(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Brethren Missionary Herald, The (1948)"

Accession Number 



Shelf Number 




FROM THE LIBRARY OF 

DR. ALVA J. McCLAIN, 

FOUNDER AND FIRST PRESIDENT OF 

GRACE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 



For Reference 



Not to be taken from this room 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 



http://www.archive.org/details/brethrenmissiona10149tabe 




iLUME 10, NUMBER 1 



FOREIGN MISSION NUMBER 



JANUARY 3, 1948 




.... Though your sins be 
as scarlet, they shall be as 
white as snow .... Isaiah ' 
1:18. 



yltmL. 




i*>:-^S-^Si:S5::;SS 



■••*»»iaw:WSSiSfc:¥?xS«:SW:W:WK' 



SPEAKING 




By Dr. Louis S. Bauman, Editor 



1948? WHITHER AWAY? 

It is a sobered world that is facing a new year — 1948! 
Or, is it? Anyhow, thinking men and women the world 
around are facing a future fraught with dangers enough 
to sober any man save a confirmed moron. Never 
before has there been such a universal fulfilment of our 
Lord's prophecy, "Men's hearts failing them for fear, 
and for looking after those things which are coming on 
the earth" (Luke 21:26). 

All mankind stands in awesome fear of its own in- 
ventions. Man's boasted march of progress seems to 
have brought him to the edge of a horrible abyss. And 
as he stands there in the encircling gloom he envisages 
little save "the pestilence that walketh in darkness" 
and "the destruction that wasteth at noon day." 

The only child of hope that was born out of the agony 
of two world wars — the United Nations organization — 
died aborning. Every attempt to put life into its body 
has ended in complete failure. The doctors have just 
left London without even planning for one more last 
"effort to make the child breathe. Of course, all who 
are conversant with the eternal verities, proclaimed by 
the prophets of the living God centuries ago, knew that 
this would be the result. An organization that sets the 
Prince of Peace out in the street, and gives a ribald, 
blood-smeared atheist a central seat in its deliberations, 
can scarcely be the world's child of hope. When the 
United Nations chooses as the director of its educa- 
tional, scientific, and cultural organization Julian Hux- 
ley after he said, "I do not believe in God, because I 
think the idea has ceased to be a useful hypothesis," 
that organization is doomed before it leaves the womb 
wherein it was conceived. God pity the world that must 
look to the United Nations for hope! "And the way of 
peace have they not known: There is no fear of God 
before their eyes" (Rom. 3:17, 18), 

The United Nations may reject the Word of God, but 
even as they reject it, they prove it true! 

But what sort of a world is it that we are facing as 
we enter the year 1948? It is a world in which men 
find themselves — 

"as on a darkling plain 
Swept with confused alarms of struggle and flight, 
Where ignorant armies clash by night." 

We face a world in which all the materialistic pan- 
aceas seem to have been tried, with only disastrous 
results. Paul Hutchinson, managing editor of The 
Christian Century, at the completion of an eight-monlhs 
round-the-world trip, summed up his impressions in 
the following striking words: 

"Man nears the climactic crisis of his desperation. 
Not all the jaunty words of the generals and admirals 



can exorcise Hiroshima. The atomic bomb is a reality; 
its magnification without moral controls is a promise of 
obliteration. As W, H. Auden puts it: 

'The subatomic gulfs confront our lives 

With the cold stare of their eternal silence,' 

"Where is man to find the way of escape from this 
terror which he himself has fashioned? Through pol- 
itics? Observe the United Nations organization! 
Through science? Observe the consternation of the 
atomic physicists' Through his technics? Observe the 
mounting carnage on the battlefields of industry! Then 
will man find the way through religion? Who can tell? 
But it is worth remembering that it was not a bishop or 
a priest but a victorious general in the hour of his vic- 
tory who stepped on the deck of the battleship Missouri 
to warn a listening world, 'We have had our last chance. 
, . . The problem fof survival! basically is theological 
and involves a spiritual recrudescence.' " 

And so the survival of civilization — yes, the survival 
of the race itself — "basically is theological and involves 
a spiritual recrudescence" — that is, it demands a cor- 
rect attitude toward the living God and involves a 
turning away from things materialistic to things spir- 
itual. 

Desperate as are the temporal needs of men and 
women today, far greater are their spiritual needs. The 
starvation of the body is a small matter beside the 
starvation of the soul. The one is but temporal. The 
other is eternal. Such was the continual affirmation of 
the Christ when He walked the earth in the midst of 
milling throngs of hungry men and women. A material- 
istic world that has long been rejecting that preachment 
is now slowly but surely coming to realize that the 
great Teacher was right. 

But if the survival of the world depends on a revival 
of things theological, it must be a revival of the eternal 
verities of the living God. False, dumb stone gods will 
avail nothing. There is no argument there. The cen- 
turies have proven that. 

Likewise the centuries have proven that no "spiritual 
recrudescence" will save the world if it is a "spiritual 
recrudescence" of "wolves in sheep's clothing." The 
world has had enough of salt that has lost its savor. 
Christ was right. Such "salt" is neither fit for the land, 
nor vet for the dunghill: but men cast it out" (Luke 
14:34, 35), 

Men "cast it out" in Germany. When German uni- 
versities turned to Modernism — the "Higher Criticism" 
it was first called — Germany was ready for a Hitler. 
And even now the so-called "Church" in Germany is 
having a desperate struggle to itself survive. 

Men "cast it out " in Russia. It was no stalwart, Spir- 



THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-cla5s matter April 16. 1943. at the post office at Winona Lake, Ind., under 
the act of March 3. 1879. Issued four times a month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co.. Winona Lake. Ind. Subscription price. S2.00 
n year: 100 per cent churches. SI. 50; foreign. $3.00 Board of DraECTORs; Herman Hoyt. President; Bernard Schneider. Vice President; 
Walter A. Lepp, Secretary; Ord Gehman. Treasurer; R. D. Crees. R. E. Gingrich. Arnold Kriegbaum. S. W. Link. Robert Miller, Conard 
Sandy. William H. Schatter. 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



It-filled Church of the Living God that weakly suc- 
cumbed to Communism in Russia. It was an emascu- 
lated "Christianity"— a paganism parading under the 
symbols of Christianity — that opened the pathway to 
the trampling feet of the followers of Karl Marx. 
Theje can be no hope of a "spiritual recrudescence" 
from a church (The Russian Orthodox Church) which 
exists by the sufferance of an atheistic, cruel totalitarian 
state — a church whose head (the Patriarch Alexei) 
takes his orders from the state. 

Men "cast it out" throughout the Latin world. In 
spite of all the political power and social prestige exer- 
cised by the Roman Catholic Church, that church is 
apprehensive of the spread of Communism in Italy 
(headquarters) and throughout the countries it has 
dominated for centuries. "Uneasy lies the head that 
wears a crown," and the papal tiara that graces the 
head of the Holy See affords no exception. In these 
days of atomic energy, Rome is a bit too close to 
Moscow, and especially to Trieste, for the comfort of 
the Vatican! 

Men "cast it out" in Britain. The Church of Eng- 
land only last year adopted a report that the churches 
there must start from the premise that Britain "is a 
pagan nation." Quite a confession — that! 

Men "cast it out" — yes, even in America! Here also 
we find the leading Protestant denominations leagued 
together in a great "Federal Council of Churches," 
many of whose leaders are more sympathetic with the 
vagaries of Karl Marx than they are with the rock- 
ribbed and eternal truths enunciated by the Son of the 
living God. As a result, the flaming fires of revival are 
all but completely extinguished — just smoking embers 
left over from the glowing revivals of Moody and 
Torrey. The Federal Council is more concerned with 
things material than with things spiritual. The great 
doctrines of the Christ are all but taboo in its pulpits. 
Vast as is the network of the Federal Council, it exer- 
cises little influence over the vast masses of humanity — 
over the moral, social and political orders, and other 
agencies at work. And, even those who still hold to 
"the faith of our fathers" — they find themselves sadly 
divided, unable to attain or maintain any effective, 
challenging interdenominational unity. 

Yes, it is a dark picture, but God is still on His 
throne! In His own time. He will come into His own: 

"Thus saith God the Lord, he that created the 
heavens, and stretched them out: he that spread forth 
the earth, and that which eometh out of it; he that 
eiveth breath unto the people uDon it, and spirit to them 
that walk therein: Behold my servant, whom I uphold: 
mine elect, in whom my .^joul delighteth, I have put my 
spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgments to the 
Gentiles. ... He shall not fail nor he discouraged, till 
he have set judgment in the earth" (Isa. 42:5, 1, 4). 

But what a day of opportunitv this is for the Breth- 
ren Church! My brethren, do we realize it? God 
arouse us to a consciousness of it! Unless our whole 
profession and possession is utterly false, have we not 
"come to the kingdom for such a time as this" (Esther 
4:14)? 

Read those words of the great American general 
(McArthur) once again: "We have had our last chance. 
. . . The problem basically is theological and involves 
a spiritual recrudescence." 

If the survival of mankind and hope for a Christian 
civilization "basically is theological and involves a 



spiritual recrudescence" — and, if it he true that we, to 
a greater extent than any other organization, are in 
possession of the true theology that is basic to any 
spiritual revival — then, until He come, woe is unto us if 
we, as much as in us is, preach not that Gospel unto 
the ends of the earth! 

SOMETHING TO THINK ABOUT! 

The fifth largest crowd that ever gathered to witness 
a football game, and the largest ever to witness a game 
outside Chicago's Soldier Field, gathered on Saturday, 
December 6, 1947, to watch the great undefeated Notre 
Dame team ride roughshod ovei- the hitherto undefeated 
University of Southern California team to the tune of 
36 to 7. (The largest crowd that ever gathered to watch 
a football game gathered on Chicago's Soldier Field to 
watch these same two teams battle in 1929. That crowd 
numbered 112,912.) 

With football itself the editor of this F. M. S. issue of 
The Brethren Missionary Herald is little concerned. 
But he is concerned with the following newspaper re- 
port as to what followed the game last Saturday. We 
quote from the Los Angeles Exaininer (Dec. 9, 1947): 

"After the game, Leahy (Notre Dame coach) took his 
team direct to the church for Mass, saying as he went, 
'When you pray all season for something, and then you 
get it, I think you should give thanks.' " 

The editor of this magazine holds no brief of any sort 
for the Roman Catholic Church. But "honor to whom 
honor is due" — he has to confess that a verse from the 
Word of God flashed into his mind and stuck when he 
read that news item: "Them that honor me will I honor, 
saith the Lord." We wonder if any Protestant ever led 
his victorious team into a church to give thanks to the 
God to whom they had prayed for victory. Perhaps it 
was the Praying Irish, rather than "the Fighting Irish" 
that crushed the great Trojan football team last Satur- 
day! 

THE JEWISH-ARABIAN-PALESTINE PROBLEM 

It is amazing how even professed Christians will fly 
in the face of the plainest statements in the Word of 
God. in their determination to set the Jews aside from 
all the promises, conditional and unconditional, that the 
God of Abraham. Isaac, Jacob, and David made unto 
them and their seed. 

In an article by William Kinsey, published in the 
Gospel Messenger (Nov. 1, 1947), we read: 

"To say that the land of Palestine is for the physical 
Jew today is misconstruing God's plan for this dispen- 
sation. . . The physical nation. Jews, broke the cov- 
enant with God to the degree of termination." 
But, what saith the Scripture? Hear it: 
"I have made a covenant with my chosen. I have 
sworn unto David my servant. Thy seed will I estab- 
lish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. 
... If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my 
ludgments: If they break my statutes, and keep not my 
commandments; Then will I visit their transgression 
^s'ith the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. Never- 
theless my lovingkindness will I not utterly take from 
him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail. My covenant 
will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of 
mv lips. Once have I sworn by mv holiness that I will 
not lie unto David" (Psa. 89:3, 4, 30-35). 

God made a covenant with David. II Samuel 7:4-16 
records that covenant. Now, God keeps His covenants. 



January 3, 1948 



His faithfulness to a covenant made with David does 
not depend upon the Jews keeping a covenant they 
made with God. 

Peter, in his great sermon on the Day of Pentecost, 
declared that the flesh of Christ was not allowed to see 
cornjption. but was raised from the dead incorruptible, 
because "God had sworn with an oath to him IDavidl. 
that of the fruit of his loins, accordmg to the flesh, he 
would raise up Christ to sit on his IDavid'sl throne" 
(Acts 2:30). Verily, "For thus saith the Lord; David 
shall never want a man to sit upon the throne of the 
house of Israel" (Jer. 33:17). This body of flesh out 
of the loins of David through Mary, "after He had of- 
fered one sacrifice for sins for ever," ascended into the 
heavens and "sat down on the right hand of God: From 
henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his foot- 
stool" (Heb. 10:12, 13). 

Again. Mr. Kinsey says: 

"And God removed them [the Jews! from the land, 
as He said He would do. the land promised them for- 
ever. 'Ye shall be plucked from off the land,' 'scattered 
among the nations,' 'tossed to and fro among all the 
kingdoms of the earth,' 'rooted out of the land in anger.' 
etc." 

True! And it all happened! But, is it not also 
written: 

"Hear the word of the Lord, O ye nations, and declare 
it in the isles afar off. and say. He that scattered Israel 
will gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd doth his 
flock. For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and ran- 
somed him from the hand of him that was stronger 
than he. Therefore they shall come and sing in the 
height of Zion, and shall flow together to the goodness 
of the Lord . . . and they shall not sorrow any more at 
all" (Jer. 31:10-12)? 

"Behold, I will gathei' them out of all countries, 
whither I have driven them in mine anger, and in my 
fury, and in greath wrath; and I will bring them again 
unto this place, and I will cause them to dwell safely: 
And they shall be my people, and I will be their God: 
And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they 
may fear me for ever, for the good of them, and of their 
children after them: And I will make an everlasting 
covenant with them, that I will not turn away from 
them, to do them good; but I will put my fear in their 
hearts, that they shall not depart from me. Yea, I will 
rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant 
them in this land assuredly with my whole heart and 
with my whole soul. For thus saith the Lord; Like as I 
have brought all this great evil upon this people, so will 
I bring upon them all the good that I have promised 
them" (Jer. 32:37-42). 




Once again, Mr. Kinsey says: 

"In 70 A. D., the Jews ended as an earthly nation. 
. . . The Jews have forfeited the land long since, and 
have no right to it. . . . The eternal act of God will not 
likely be overridden." 

Well, since, by the right of creation, "the earth is 
the Lord's, and the fulness thereof" (Psa. 24:1), we pre- 
sume that the Lord had a right to give it, or any part of 
it. to whomsoever He would. What saith the Scripture? 

"In the same day the Lord made a covenant with 
Abram, saying. Unto thy seed have I given this land, 
from the river of Egynt unto the great river, the river 
Euphrates" (Gen. 15:18). 

Now, in one thing Mr. Kinsey is right: "The eternal 
act of God will not likely be overridden." and in due 
time. Arab or no Arab, "the house of Jacob shall pos- 
sess their possessions" (Obad. 17). 

And finally. Mr. Kinsey says: 

"There is no hold-over for a natural Israelitish nation. 
Since Israel ceased as a nation in 70 A. D., the prophecy 
must refer to the spiritual Israel, and not to the physical 
I=:rael or Jew." 

But, what saith the Scripture? Hear it: 

"Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the sun for a 
light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of 
the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea 
when the waves thereof roar; The Lord of hosts is His 
name: If those ordinances depart frovi before me, saith 
the Lord, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from 
being a nation before me for ever. Thus saith the Lord; 
If heaven above can be ineasured, and the fo^lndat^ons 
of the earth searched out beneath. I loill also cast off 
all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith 
the Lord" (Jer. 31:35-37). 

Now, since the sun does not yet rise at the South Pole 
and set at the North Pole, and since the Southern Cross 
is still seen in the Southern Hemisphere, and the North 
Star is still in the northern sky. we must conclude that 
Mr. Kinsey is sadly mistaken in his conclusions that 
Israel has ceased to be a nation. We must conclude 
that, whether the nations of the earth recognize it or 
not, Israel is still a nation in the eyes of the eternal 
God. and the land of Palestine is the natural home of 
that nation that has abode for centuries a nntio?] even 
"without a king, and without a prince" (Hos. 3:4). The 
hour swiftly approaches when the covenant-keeping 
God "shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall 
assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the 
dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth" 
(Isa. 11:12). 

Yes, O Israel, the sorrows foretold by the prophets 
have been yours. Even so shall the glory be! Yea, it 
is written: 

"Tliou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and 
shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know 
that I the Lord am thy Saviour and thv Redeemer, the 
mighty One of Jacob. . . . Violence shall no more be 
heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy 
borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and 
thy gates Praise. . . . Thy peonle also shall be all right- 
eous: they shall inherit the land for ever, the branch 
of mv planting, the work of my hands, that I may be 
glorified. A little one shall become a thousand, and a 
small one a strong nation: I the Lord will hasten it in 
his time" (Isa. 60:16. 18, 21, 22). i 

"Man proposes, God disposes!" 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



tillllllliil-lllllMlllltl 



'lllllilliliaiHIlllUllllllllllilllIllllll 



IT'S YOUNGSTERS WHO TRAVEL IN THE HERD 
By Lloyd Lewis, in the Chicago Sun 

If the thing we call liberalism means individualism, 
independence of thought, the nerve to be imconven- 
tional, where do you find it most, in a high school or an 
old folks' home? 

Eccentrics are a dime a dozen between 50 and 80; 
they aren't a cough in a carload imder 30. 

It is the yovmg who hover together in absolute fright 
of non-conformity. Never is a person so pathetically 
anxious to dress, talk, eat, act like his group as when 
he is in his teens. 

The courage to be individualistic, controversial, lonely 
if necessary, increases after a man is 50. 

It's the bulls who travel by themselves; the young 
ones go with the herd. 

Look at the dissenters who were liquidated by Hitler, 
Stalin, and Mussolini; they were mature men. 

The dictators got their support from the more easily 
herded teen-agers who could be moved in a group and 
who were themselves brutally intolerant of any one 
who didn't goose-step. 

Thinking it over, I don't know but, that in my life I 
have seen 10 young fogies for every old one. 



'i:'iiili<lHi<:ini 



TRAVELING WITH THE HERD! 

It has been many a moon since the editor of these 
columns has read such a telling, needful, absolutely 
true and to-the-point item in any newspaper or mag- 
azine as the item by Lloyd Lewis in the Chicago Sun, 
printed in the opposite column. Brethren boys and 
girls, read it, re-read it, and then read it again! Then 
meditate, meditate, and meditate until it sinks deep 
down into your own individual consciousness, if you 
have any of this latter stuff left in you. 

It is this traveling along with the herd that has tre- 
mendously depleted oiu- generation of tinily great men 
and women. It is this impulse to travel with the herd 
that is causing hundreds of thousands of professed 
Christian youth to goose-step with the world, the flesh, 
and the devil. 

It is not only the young who travel with the herd. 
We have seen a lot of people past 50 racking their 
physical joints trying to keep up with the fast-traveling 
herd. But it must be admitted that youth, lacking ex- 
perience, is more apt to be guilty of the folly. 

O, you Brethren lads and lassies, order your steps 
into the pathways of the Lord, lonely though those 
pathways be. Let the herd straggle along to — God 
knows where! Be you, every one of you, the Enochs, 
the Elijahs, the Daniels, the John the Baptists of our 
day. God give you "the courage to be individualistic, 
controversial land!, lonely if necessary." Goose- 
steppers — "a dime a dozen"? Thafs too much! A 
Daniel — his weight in gold or diamonds rare? That's 
not enough! 



THE QUEST FOR SOULS IN MEXICO 



By JOHN H. BOWEN, Laredo, Texas 



(Note: Your Foreign Board is on the hunt for new 
fields of activity for the Foreign Missionary Society of 
the Brethren Church. Investigations are being made in 
various parts of the world. For a number of reasons, 
a new field in Latin America seems quite logical. Rev. 
Clarence Sickel, superintendent of our work in Argen- 
tina, will be visiting Brazil in the next few weeks, and 
will be making a report to the Board at its mid-year 
meeting. At the invitation of the editor, John Howard 
Bowen has written the folloiuing article. We invite the 
young men aTid women of our denomination, who are 
thinking of becoming ambassadors for Christ in some 
of the spiritually destitute parts of the earth, to read 



carefully this article by Mr. Bowen. Here is virgin soil. 
Here, at our back door, are some of the most spiritually 
destitute people on the face of the earth, but it is going 
to take young men and women with the reddest kind 
of blood in their veins — blood that is consecrated utterly 
to the Lord — to s^iccessfully face the enemy on these 
fields and wrest the souls of men from the burning. 
Miss Irene Lakey, a member of the First Brethren 
Church, Long Beach, Calif., has worked among these 
people. Dr. Paul R. Bauman recently visited this part 
of the world. His pictures and lectures are of intense 
interest, as the people testify wherever they are given. 
Yes, the need is great. Who will go for us? — L. S. B.) 



It was market day in Thacolula, and thousands of 
Indians from all parts of the state of Oaxaca had ar- 
rived to take part in the ceremony and church fiesta in 
honor of the local saint. It was a colorful affair. The 
natives speak no less than a dozen different tongues, 
and some tribes cannot understand each other. 

I was not there to pay homage to the Saint, or to 
take part in the church fiesta. I was there to buy a 
burro (Mexican donkey) to replace one that was sick. 
We were going to make another missionairy trip in the 
mountains, to a section which we had not visited, and 
the two Mexican brethren who were going with me were 



busy purchasing other items, for we would be gone a 
week or more. 

While we were looking over an animal, some men told 
us of much killing in the mountains, but they were not 
sure in just what section. We bought the burro, and 
it looked good to me. These Indians are shrewd traders, 
and you must watch them. When we got the animal 
to the lodging place, which is not the most stylish place 
to stay (for they wouldn't care if your burro occupied 
the same room with you), we tied him outside. How- 
ever, there was a possibility of losing him, so one of the 
men camped beside him. 

After getting the burro, I thought I would get some 



January 3, 1948 



information about the disturbance in the mountains, so 
I went to the municipal palace, or city hall, and talked 
to one of the officials. When I told him that I had 
planned a trip to the mountains, he talked aU over his 
body, speaking with his hands flinging in every direc- 
tion. (When these Mexicans, with Spanish in their 
blood, talk, they move every limb). "Oh, Seiior, don't 
tell me you are going to risk your life among those 
people in the mountains! It is indeed bad— too bad for 
me to explain! These people, Seiior, are outlaws. They 
recognize no government, pay no taxes; in fact, they 
kill every tax-collector we send up there." 

His picture of the whole scene was as dark as the 
blackest night. I stood silent as he continued to paint 
the scene: 

"They refuse to have the children to learn the lan- 
guage of our country (Spanish), and insist on speaking 
in a primitive tongue. Oh, Senor," he said, placing his 
hands on my shoulders, "you and your men may not 
be heard from!" 

This report was very discouraging. After much 
prayer and preparation, I thought, the center of God's 
wUl is the only safe place for the child of God. I went to 
look up our brethren, and we decided to make it a 
matter of prayer. We cannot face the powers of dark- 
ness and sin in this old world unless we have the power 
of God. We need to heed the injunction of old, "Wait 
thou my soul upon God, for thy expectation is from 
him." 

It was while I was alone with God that the thoughts 
of a beautiful hymn flashed through my mind: 

"1 know my Heavenly Father knows 
The storms that doth my way oppose." 

Then Scriptures came to me, verse after verse, on the 
same thought. 

We spent much of the night in packing up the things, 
and having them so that we could load them in the 
dark, for we were moving out about 4:00 the next 
morning. 

Bibles, record player, records, camping equipment 
and food were neatly packed. These tribes do not have 
their language in written form, so we have no Bibles 
nor Scripture portions in their language and dialects, 
therefore we are using the record method. After we 
are able to get a convert to quote Scripture and sing 
hymns in his language, we record it 

The journey we were taking is not one to lure the 
tenderfoot. The trail could only be followed by a com- 
petent guide, for there were places on the path where 
even the constant travel of man and beast had left 
nothing to guide us. The trail led steeply up one side 
the mountain and down the other. Often we came to 
an actual stairway cut out of solid rock. These places 
were so steep that it was difficult to get the pack ani- 
mals to make it. We saw few animals besides goats, 
and most people in these parts walk. We met the mail 
carrier, who told us he makes one trip a week to collect 
and deliver mail to the villages. His entire trip is made 
on foot, carrying his maU on his head or strapped on his 
back. We talked to him, and handed him a copy of the 
"St. John's Gospel," for he could read. But he refused 
even to handle it. 

"It is the devil's, Seiior," he said. 

I opened to the tenth chapter of John and read the 
eleventh verse, "I am the good shepherd: the good shep- 
herd giveth his life for the sheep." 



"Does that sound like the devU speaking, Seiior?" I 
asked. 

"No, Seiior, but the priest forbids us to accept or 
read it." 

Yes, the priest and church officials still withhold the 
Bible from them, to keep them in ignorance of its sub- 
lime truths. 

We walked and talked together, and he finally asked 
me to sell him one. (We sell just for a trifle, for it is 
better than giving them away, unless they have no 
money and want one.) 

We came to a section on the trail which hugged the 
side of the mountain, and the path was so narrow that 
it was almost impossible to travel without risking one's 
life. I remarked to our Mexican brethren that these 
Indians were rope walkers. How we got our burros 
through still has me puzzled! I hope the state highway 
officiEils will inspect that road before I make another 
trip, that is, if Mexico has such officials. Upon enter- 
ing such places we had to continually shout to make 
sure that we did not meet another party. 

Between the two mountain ranges we saw the village. 
This was where we would stay. The village was a 
symbol of poverty. The low mud huts, and their small 
doors with no windows, were very unattractive. An 
entire family of 10 or more wiU be found in a two- 
room hut with earth floors. Usually the first room is the 
kitchen and eating place, and the inner room is for 
sleeping and storing things. There were one or two 
homes where they had furniture, but the average hut 
did not even have a bed upon which to sleep. There 
were a number of one-room huts, with a lean-to on the 
side as a kitchen and eating place. 

The deep shadows cast by the house, contrasting 
sharply with the brilliant sunlight, is often preferred to 
the interior, for cooking and domestic duties. Here, 
more often than in the kitchen, the com for the making 




niHQ tmia i _^ .8*!^ 



of the tortnia is ground on the stone metate, baked over 
a clay fireproof pan resting on three stones. The whole 
family gathers, usually squatting around the fire at 
meal time, waiting for their share of this cross between 
bread and pancake. Hot from the pan, using no plates, 
knives, forks, or spoons, they place anything they have 
on hand on this leather-like pancake — such as chopped 
vegetables, meat etc. This is rolled up, and eaten like 
a "weenie." Coffee, being plentiful in this section, is 
their main beverage. 

In the morning I take a tortilla, place a scrambled egg 
and a piece of tomato on it and roll it up and eat it 
In the cities they fix them in several ways, and very 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



tasty, but when you peep into these villages and huts, 
you are carried back to the days of the conquest. 

Here you have a demonstration of Roman Catholic 
domination. We should be very thankful that in Amer- 
ica we had something besides the missionaries of the 
West We had the Pilgrims landing in the East, and 
others blazed the trail westward, otherwise this coun- 
try would not be much farther ahead than our neigh- 
bors in the South. Coimterfeit Christianity will never 
vitalize anything. It may capture allegiance, direct 
worship, dominate government, but will not elevate. It 
may control people, but its control wUl end in shackles 
of slavery rather than shouts of emancipation. 

We had several invitations to spend the night, and 
the one we accepted was in a two-room hut. The 
family moved into the kitchen to give us the whole 
room. I would have preferred to sleep in the open, but 
it is not the Christlike thing to refuse these people. 
Here the two Evangelistics and the writer spent the 
night, for we were tired out after a two-day mountain 
hike and spending one night out in the open with no 
beds — ^just lay our blankets on the ground and call it 
a day. Don't feel sorry for us, rather, feel sorry for 
yourself, for here is a joy unspeakable from a heart 
full of love and devotion to Him. 

That evening the village church bell tolled, for the 
first time in nine months. This was indeed strange, I 
thought. Is someone following us? I was poisoned 
once in a village, have been stoned three times, and was 
left for dead once. So, the tolling of the bell had a 
strange effect on me. The two brethren and myself 
went for a walk, and learned that the priest was in the 
village. I told the brethren that we must by all means 
be inactive, and keep everything packed except food. 

It was spread to other vUlages that the priest was 
there, to baptize and to say or sing Mass for the dead. 
Only one day was announced, and that was indeed com- 
forting to us. 

Early next morning, at the first streak of dawn, the 
bells tolled, and I think they tolled every hour until 
noon. It was mostly for the saying and singing of Mass. 
People arrived from nearby villages, for many had 
died since he last visited the village. 

The people filed in and paid their money for the 
prayer to be said for their loved one who was dead. A 
certain amount had to be paid to the priests to say the 
Mass, and stUl a higher sum of money for those who 
wanted it sung. Most of these people tried to raise the 
money to have it sung. 

Purgatory was the gossip of the day, by women, as 
they filled their earthenware pots at the village well, 
and by men, as they sat arovmd the plaza and discussed 
it more openly than in any place I had visited in Mexico. 

The church was closed before noon, and several of 
the men stated that the priest had enough to live on for 
another nine months. One of the brethren thought he 
might have known our plans to speak in that village, 
but he would have had a preaching and denounced us 
publicly. 

From 1:00 to 3:30 is "siesta" time — a time to sleep. 
So we retired to our room, and got ready for the night. 
We had already given out the news that we had a 
■victrola, or record player, and the school building had 
been opwned to us. 

The evening meal was a regular "homecoming" for 
the family with which we stayed, for while they had 



nothing, we did, and the children were hoping we would 
stay for many moons so they could eat. 

We are dramatizing the conditions in Eiu-ope, while 
millions are starving in Asia, and almost forget the mil- 
lions who go to bed himgry in Latin America. When 
we diagnose these countries, we feel the pulse of the 
cities instead of the rural areas where there is the real 
suffering. Every representative that I heard who came 
back from Europe, this summer, told of the children 
grabbing for bread and candy in the city stations. Such 
conditions can be duplicated anywhere. Throw a piece 
of bread on the streets in any village "south of the 
border," and you will find an old woman, boy, or girl 
pick it up. Candy — that would draw a multitude! 

When we place healing, feeding, and clothing, above 
the preaching of the Word, we have blundered, unless 
the angel was wrong who said to Joseph, "Thou shalt 
call his name Jesus: for he shall save his people from 
their sins" (Matt. 1:21). The New Testament Church 
was short on institutions, but swept the world with 
evangelism. 

At night, the school building was so dimly ht that 
it was like feeling your way in the dark. We had a 
couple of antique oil burners in front. The people 
crowded in, and were as still as the night itself when 
the evangelist announced the first hymn: 

"Praise Him! Praise Him! Jesus our blessed Redeemer; 
For our sins He suffered and bled and died." 

After this hymn had been played through, all were 
asked to sing the first verse. When that hymn was 
first played, it stnick awe and reverence to every 
listener. 

A talk by the evangelist followed the second hymn, 
"Though Your Sins Be as Scarlet," and he took for his 
subject, "Sin and Sinners." 

The third hymn was "When We All Get to Heaven." 
The evangelist took advantage of this beautiful hymn 
by talking on Heaven and Purgatory. Listen to him 
as he talks to them: 

" 'And he that sitteth on the throne said: Behold, I 
make all things new.' How laborious is the love of 
God! First, a new spirit — that is regeneration; then a 
new body — that is resurrection; then a new creation — 
that is the home for the renewed man. God's love cre- 
ates a new universe, that His children may be perfectly 
happy." 

The last hymn certainly moved the group: 

"Pass me not, O gentle Saviovu", 

Hear my humble cry; 
While on others thou art calling, 
Do not pass me by." 

There was not a dry face in that schoolhouse. But 
feelings do not save a soul, nor does weeping. Only by 
grace, through faith in Christ, are we saved. There is 
no life apart from Christ, and no way without Him, 
and no truth that leaves Him out. The unanswerable 
argument of the Christian religion is a redeemed life. 

Packing up our things, we left the schoolhouse, but 
not alone, for the "grassy plain beside the Sea of Gal- 
ilee" is found in Mexico, and men, women, and little 
children wanted to follow Christ, as in the days of His 
flesh. 

Until midnight we saw these whom the Holy Spirit 
had convicted come acknowledging Christ as their 
Saviour and King. When men find Christ, they are one, 
though they come from "the ends of the earth." 



January 3, 1948 



NOW WHAT SHALL WE DO? 



By CHARLES W. MAYES 




DR. C. W. MAYES 



"The field is the world." So states the Word. God 
will hold us responsible for a portion of it. When we 
stand before Him in judgment, we wUl have to give an 
account for our faithfulness in dis- 
charging that responsibility which 
belonged to us. 

Africa 

As Brethren our primary interests 
are in Africa and South America. 
No fields on the globe are more 
needy than these. Africa is a land 
of nakedness and sin. It is full of 
epidemics, such as the dreadful 
sleeping sickness which sweeps hun- 
dreds of thousands into Christless 
graves. Tropical fevers are rampant everywhere. Our 
missionaries take daily portions of quinine to maintain 
their health. Loathsome leprosy is everywhere. Our 
missionaries meet it daily. Immorality and drunkenness 
are sweeping across Africa as a flood. Sickening ulcers 
eat away the flesh of souls for whom Christ died. Mis- 
sionaries tell us that timiorous growths are so common 
as to shock our imagination. 

For centuries witch doctors have held control over 
the benighted souls of Africa as blind leaders of the 
blind. For these centuries little successful opposition 
has been registered against them. Mohammedanism 
moves down from the north like a flood. Catholicism is 
making its way into the ranks of the native Africans, 
giving them a new set of names under which they may 
practice their old sins. 

South America 

South America, although perhaps a little more civ- 
ilized, sends out to us a silent cry for help. There v/e 
find religion without power. We find a people satisfied 
with form, but living in sorrow and uncertainty as to 
the future. To be sure, the people may be established 
and satisfied in their ways, but they are not established 
in the Word. There is also a growing atheism moving 
upon the continent and communistic propaganda is 
found everywhere. South America is in unrest. The 
people's hearts are ready for a new philosophy, but 
what will the philosophy be? Will it be a turning to 
the Lord and to His Word, as only God-fearing, Bible- 
taught missionaries can present it, or will it be a turn- 
ing to atheism, which ever waits and falsely claims to 
satisfy the longings of an uncertain soul? Or, again, 
will it be a religion expressing itself in blind and empty 
forms, rituals, and ceremonies, but devoid of the power 
of God? 

Laborers Still Few 

When we stop to think, we are overwhelmed with 
the magnitude of the task to make any impression on 
the lost world today. After almost 2,000 years of the 
sowing of the seed in the world, there are still more 
people on the earth who have never heard the name of 
Christ than at the end of the first century. We hasten 
to add that this does not indicate the failure of the 
Gospel, nor the failure of the Lord Jesus Christ. This 



is not the age in which He plans to convert the world. 
This is the age in which He takes out of all the nations 
of the earth a people for His name. To this latter task 
we give ovir Uves in service. We could add scores of 
other fields as needy as Africa and South America to 
our list. As always, "The harvest truly is plenteous, but 
the labourers are few" (Matt. 9:37). 

Shall we quit? Never! The Word with which we 
have been entrusted is ours to give out even as the five 
loaves and two fishes entrusted to the little boy, when 
our Lord walked the earth. As in his day, it was said, 
"What are these among so many?" so we say, "What 
can we do to touch the vastness of our field?" We need 
only to turn to the Word of God and determine our re- 
spective responsibility, dedicating our lives to the ac- 
complishment of it. We are to rest assured that God 
holds us responsible for our faithfulness, not for our 
success. He also holds us responsible for giving the 
Gospel to the world, but He does not hold us respon- 
sible for bringing the world to the Gospel. He holds us 
responsible for the kind of prayer that moves the arm 
of God in response to His promises. When these have 
been accomplished, God will see His purpose fulfilled 
in us. 

Pray Now 

The immediate challenge to the Brethren Church is 
a challenge to fulfill our responsibility in prayer. ". . . 
pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he 
would send forth labourers into his harvest" (Luke 
10:2). Since the Word of God is "quick, and powerful, 
and sharper than any twoedged sword" (Heb. 4:12), it 
wUl accomplish that whereunto it is sent when backed 
up by the power of the Spirit of God. 

This Power Must Be Behind the Person 

God's true missionaries and preachers have been dis- 
tinguished by one outstanding feature. They were men 
of prayer. Prayer to them was, even as with Paul, a 
striving with earnest effort of soul, and what it was to 
Christ, "strong crying and tears" (Heb. 5:7). 

This Poroer Must Be Behind the Presentation 
of the Word 

Properly given forth, the Word of God draws, attracts, 
edifies, convicts, and saves. God's Word presented by 
the power of the Spirit of God transforms hearers, 
changes them from darkness to light, delivers them 
from the power of paganism and sin to the joy of 
salvation and liberty. 

This Power Must Be Behind the Program in General 

This becomes the immediate challenge to our Breth- 
ren evei-ywhere. When missionary endeavor is re- 
tarded, souls take the Gospel lightly, and hearers be- 
come indifferent to the Word, prayer is lacking in the 
homeland. When our churches in the homeland are 
sufficiently interested to pray systematically and intel- 
ligently for the work of foreign missions in general, 
missionaries specifically, and projects in particular, re- 

(Continued on Page 13) 



8 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



I LOVE THEM! 

By RUSSELL D. BARNARD 
General Secretary, Bozoum, French Equatorial Africa 




R. D. BARNARD 



I am with Brother Sheldon in the Bellevue District, 
sitting here in a government rest house at Kakovmda. 
Literally hundreds of natives are all about me. They 
are crowded within six feet of the 
camping table. Brother Sheldon just 
said, "This is once you are in the 
public eye." Well, it's certainly true. 
When I shave, when I dress, when I 
eat, and, I think, even when I sleep, 
there are eyes looking, either through 
the door, or in at the cracks and 
crevices. Black folk are everywhere, 
especially black boys and girls, but 
I love them, every one. I wondered 
whether I would love them, whether 
I could bear to touch them, or wheth- 
er I would just endure them for the 
months in Africa. But He has given me the privilege 
of loving them and in this I rejoice. 

I can't talk with the natives very much, but I have 
fellowship with them. They understand the universal 
language of a smile and a friendly attitude. I play with 
the boys and girls, and they understand what I want 
and what I am doing. Every few minutes they get so 
interested that they stand up and keep away all the 
fresh air. I just motion with my hand and every one 
is seated and they are quiet, too. 

Little gadgets and machines are the continuing msirvel 
of the natives. Our flashlights, and especially the little 
mechanical one, would hold their attention for hours. 
Last night we went down through the village with our 
flashlights, and soon we had crowds following us. They 
almost mob us just to touch that "fire that isn't hot." 
They dance and turn somersaults and make faces in 
the light. They want us to throw the light in the trees 
and then they say, "Ah, if I just had one to hunt animals 
with!" Late last evening I saw about a dozen httle 
boys taking a course in mechanical engineering. They 
were studying the Dodge pickup. They looked in 
through the front grill, in through the windows, into 
the exhaust pipe, at the tires, and some even got under 
it to see what could make the thing go. And talk! 
They were talking and pointing, and arguing among 
themselves all the time. 

After finishing three weeks of visitation and investi- 
gation and study in the Bekoro District, we came to 
Belle\'ue for a similar period of time. We spent a few 
days and over a Sxmday at Bellevue, enjoying the 
fellowship of the missionaries there. We spent aU day 
on Monday with the Central Bible School and with 
Brother Beaver and Miss Snyder. There were three 
long discussion periods with the students in the school, 
and when they were through with me I was just about 
used up. But they are a fine group and we expect 
great things from them. We wiU be returning to Belle- 
vue for the graduation exercises on November 13th. 

Tomorrow we will have completed an eight-day 
"bush" trip in the Bellevue District. We have visited 
all the important places in the northern section of this 
field, and many of those just started. We are thrilled 



beyond words with what we find the native catechistes 
and prayer leaders accomplishing with the little equip- 
ment. Many of them are serving with no pay, without 
a New Testament, and without a song book. AU they 
have is what they remember from the annual Bible 
teaching conferences. Yet hundreds, yes, thousands, 
of people are hearing the Gospel and many are being 
saved through the ministry of tiiese native men of God. 

Someone may ask, "Why don't you get plenty of New 
Testaments and song books for them?" First, remem- 
ber they must be in Sango — the trade language — or in 
the native languages, and in the native languages there 
is not yet a written or printed copy of the New Testa- 
ment. Soon we hope to have such, since a number of 
your missionaries are working at it. In the Sango, the 
only copies of the New Testament have been printed by 
the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the great 
demands for Scriptures in every language, coupled with 
disrupted work during the war, makes it that ordering 
3,000 copies, we are fortimate to get 300. The Sango 
Song Book is owned by an Inter-Mission Committee, 
and they are revising it. We can't print an edition our- 
selves without their permission. Pray that soon there 
will be Testaments and song books for all who can now 
read or will learn to do so. 

I wish you could all be here with me, and see the 
natives and native church as I am privileged to see it. 
A few moments ago. Brother Sheldon took the cate- 
chistes and workers over to the chapel for a meeting. 
Most of the people and all the boys followed him. But 
now a large group of girls have gathered in the place 
the boys occupied. They are on the edge of the veranda 
of the rest house. They giggle and laugh and whisper 
just like girls and young women would at home. They 
are watching me as I write, and a few moments ago 
one of them got across to me that she wanted to write 
and whether I would teach her. Of course, I had to 
say, "See Brother Sheldon." But when she sees him she 
will be disappointed. If we had full governmental per- 
mission to teach as we might desire we could not accept 
the privilege. The reason is insufficient workers. Be- 
fore I came to the field, I thought we had about enough 
workers in Africa to evangelize our present field, but 
now I see we have not half enough, and workers to 
teach and train the native leadership will be needed for 
generations yet. 

We need workers, lots of workers, and we need them 
now. But of course we need them well trained for the 
work here requires more of the missionary than is re- 
quired of the average Christian leader at home. AU I 
have written today I have written that you might see 
the natives as I see them and, that seeing them, you wiU 
love them as I do. I love these people here in Africa. 

This last paragraph is being written after our return 
to BeUevue. We were happy when arriving to find Dr. 
Kimmell and the Klievers waiting for us. We've had 
several days of fine f eUowship as I write this on Novem- 
ber 8th. We'll be here about five days more and then 
Dr. Kimmell, Mrs. Barnard, and I will move on to the 
Yaloke field. Pray for us as we go. 



January 3, 1948 



FIRE AT BOUCA, F. E. A. 



By MRS. JOSEPH FOSTER 




MRS. FOSTER 



In Exodiis 22:6 we read these words; "If fire break 
out, and catch in thorns, so that the stacks of com, or 
the standing corn, or the field, be consumed therewith: 
he that kindleth the fire shall 
surely make restitution." 

We praise the Lord daily for 
the day of grace. We are also 
sure that there is one old half- 
blind woman at Bouca today who 
is praising the Lord for the mar- 
velous grace that the Lord Jesus 
taught and established. How 
could she ever make restitution 
for the gi-eat damage that was 
done through her carelessness? 

How could she replace all the 
gardens that were destroyed through the fire that she 
ignited? How could she rebuild the native house that 
burned to the ground with all its contents, leaving a 
husband, wife, and two little children homeless and 
penniless? How could she supply the funds that will 
be needed to replace our chapel here on the concession 
— a chapel that is nothing more now than a basketful 
of burned straw and wood burnt to powder? How could 
she return to the missionaries the strength and neive 
strain that they lost and endured as they saw the live, 
flying grass embers light on the roof of their home? 
And as they saw the dry grass on the roof begimiing 
to smoke at a dozen different places at one time? How, 
oh how, were it not for the "marvelous grace of our 
loving Lord"? 

It seems that about all we have done this term is to 
write of one calamity after another. Our formidable 
trip to the field! Mr. Foster's fall at Bangui, from which 
he has not yet fully recovered, though he is greatly im- 
proved! Myself having fallen twice, and only the 
blessing of God having kept me from having two broken 
legs! With other lUnesses attacking our bodies as never 
before! Two deaths on the concession within a month! 
Not to mention the problems that arise through the 
changes that are being brought to pass throughout our 
entire field! Africa is changing; so are the people. 
Some for the better; some for the worse. 

However, the climax came on Prayer Day, November 
15, when the blind woman started a fire down by the 
river near her home. Why she ever started it no one 
knows, not even herself. It was a very windy day, and 
no one ever starts a fire in Africa in the dry season on 
a windy day without disastrous results. 

We saw the fire burning and heard the grass crack- 
ling as the flames swept in and out of the high, dry 
grass. But there was no one in our native village to 
call in order to hinder the fast-spreading fire. Every 
Saturday all the mission folks either go to their gardens 
or roam around in the bush hunting meat, etc. We beat 
the drum for prayers about 10:30, but only our native 
pastor, Abraham, and his wife, one other woman, and 
Joe and I responded. The natives had had a large 
prayer meeting from 6:00 to 7:30 in the morning, so no 
doubt they felt free until evening. 
We felt uneasy when we began to pray, because 



the flames were coming nearer and nearer to our native 
village. However we prayed, but immediately after- 
wards Abraham went and tried to beat out the flames 
that were then dangerously near his home. One of the 
boys was here, and he went and joined Abraham in 
the fight. But what are two men in the face of flames 
roaring high into the air, the strong wind driving them 
along and causing live grass to fall upon the roofs of 
the houses in its path? Abraham got on the roof of his 
house and as fast as the sparks fell, he beat them out 
with green leaves. John, our boy, was on another roof. 
Both of these houses were saved, but the one along- 
side caught fire and in almost less time than it takes to 
write it, there was nothing left but the mud walls and 
the burnt grass that had been a roof. The Lord surely 
was present or the flames would have leaped from one 
house to the other, thus wiping out the entire village. 
The only thing that was saved out of the house that 
was burned was one small box. Everything else went 
up in flames, thus leaving our garden boy homeless and 
penniless. 

About this time the wind seemed to change and to 
carry the fire south, away from the mission, but before 
long it changed again and blew fiery grass onto the roof 
of the chapel, and before we realized what had hap- 
pened, the one end was all in flames. By that time 
quite a few people had gathered in response to the beat 
of our drum. But all they could do was to get all the 
benches and other movable things out of the building 
and commit the rest to the flames. 

The wind was driving the flames directly toward our 
house, though the flames could not reach it but the fly- 
ing grass did. Men, women, and children began to fight 
the fire in order to save the home. Men quickly got on 
the roof, while others handed up water and pointed out 
the places that were smoking as the live embers set fire 
to the dry grass. Sometimes as many as a dozen places 
were smoking at one time, but the Lord was so gracious 
in giving wisdom and help to those on the roof. The 
women and I began to empty the house of its contents. 
By the time the church roof crashed (which is the most 
dangerous time, because at that moment a great mass 
of burning grass flies into the air at one time) we had 
everything out except the heavy pieces of furniture. 
Joe was helping everywhere, first in directing the work 
on the roof, and then in the house. 

Everyone present worked desperately and intelli- 
gently, for when the danger was over nothing had been 
broken nor destroyed, except a few holes burnt in ours 
and Williamses' mattresses, and some chair covers had 
small holes in them where sparks had fallen. Humanly 
speaking there was no hope of saving the only dwelling 
in Bouca, but again the Lord heard and answered 
prayer and saved the home that is needed so badly. We 
do praise Him for His great grace and mercy toward us. 
One does not realize how much is in a house until you 
have only 10 minutes to get everj'thing out. 

After the danger was past, we all wilted. But we 
made some hot tea for all those who had been on the 
roof of the house and had fought so bravely, and that 
revived them some. However, no one present felt like 
doing anything else but to praise the Lord for the great 



10 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



blessing He had bestowed upon us. So after we had 
put everything back into the house, set up the beds and 
arranged things, we all gathered on the lawn and held 
a prayer and praise service. Everyone present testified 
to the fact that if God had not undertaken the home 
at that moment would be a mass of ruins. 

Brethren, it is not possible to convey to you what an 
experience like that takes out of your missionaries. It 
takes strength and nerve energy enough for a yesir's 
work. And yet ever so often we are forced to pass 
through these experiences. In fact, with every dry 
season comes the dread of these bush fires, and their 
disastrous results. 

There has been a burden upon our hearts for a long 
time that we might have permanent roofs on the homes 
and storehouses throughout the mission. However, we 
would not want the rest of the work to suffer in order 
to supply this need. But if every member in the Breth- 
ren Church would give a "sacrificial offering" of one 
dollar besides his regular Easter offering, it surely 
would go a great way toward supplying this great need. 
Brethren, pray about this. See if you have not enjoyed 
sufficient blessings to give this one extra doUar in order 
that the fear of these fires need not eat up the strength 
of your missionaries every year. 



Our prayer is for the largest Easter offering ever. Do 
you realize how fast things are moving toward the end 
of the age? and how limited our time may be to serve 
the Lord in foreign lands? How little these material 
things that we live and labor for will count when the 
call of the Lord comes. Therefore instead of building 
up material riches, may we be rich toward the Lord, 
and lay up treasures in heaven. 

Think of the "other sheep" that are not yet in the 
fold, who need to hear the Word in order to know the 
Savior and the way of salvation, which He offers so 
freely to all who believe. But "how shall they hear 
without a preacher"? The answer lies within the 
members of Christ in the Brethren Church. Revival fires 
are smoldering in the bush villages in the Bouca Dis- 
trict, but they need to be fanned into a living flame, 
which can only be done by the Word of God. But it 
takes living witnesses to do this part of the work, which 
only you can supply by your gifts to the living Savior 
this Easter. 

We know you are praying for us, but pray more! 
There are enemies all about us, of which we cannot 
write. Pray for France. And may the blessing of the 
Lord be upon each and every one of you and make you 
a blessing to many. That is our prayer for you! 



BOZOUM HAPPENINGS 

By MRS. ORVILLE D. JOBSON, Bozoum, F. E. Africa 

At this Thanksgiving season, our hearts are full of 
praise and thanksgiving for His faithfulness, also for 
the privilege of service. "Truly, praise belongeth to 
the Lord." 

Since returning to the field in September, our days 
have been full and overflowing. Dr. KimmeU has now 
joined the Bamards, and they are traveling together, 
visiting the different stations and districts. We shall 
be happy to have them with us for our yearly confer- 
ence, which will be the largest in the history of the 
mission. Every missionary will be present except Miss 
Emmert, who is home caring for her aged father. 

Pray that new fields may be opened in the near fu- 
tvu-e, and missionaries be sent forth. "The harvest truly 
is white." 

For many yesirs the missionaries and native Christians 
have been praying for the Baya people, who have vil- 
lages on three different roads aroimd Bozoum. At 
different times, both missionaries and evangelists spent 
some time preaching in their villages, and many ac- 
cepted the Lord and were baptized, but most all have 
returned to the ways of the tribe and their old customs. 
To me their state appeared like the parable of the 
sower. "The seed fell upon stony ground where they 
had not much earth . . . and because they had no root 
they withered away." However, the Lord is answering 
prayer for them in such a marvelous way. Just re- 
cently we have made several preaching tours to the 
various villages, and not only children are accepting 
the Lord in large numbers, but men and women are 
walking five and six mUes to be at chapel on Sunday 
mornings, making a public confession. Dear friends, 
this is a direct answer to prayer, and to Him be the 
glory. 

The Bozoum church is now sending them Etienne 
and Alice, who recently returned from the Central Bible 

January 3, J948 



School. They will be their missionaries. Do pray for 
them. 

Last Lord's Day, when I listened to Noel, our faithful 
pastor, asking the church if they agreed to send them, 
every hand was raised. Then he added, "Come next 
Sunday with your money to support them. We want 
five francs from every member." I'm sure some will 
give even more. We ask your prayers in their behalf. 

Then, too, we have a Fisherman's Club, but most all 
are women who meet every Saturday afternoon for 
prayer, and then from eight to ten women go to other 
different villages and give forth the Word. Just a few 
years ago, when we asked these same Bible women to 
acompany me to the different Baya villages, they 
laughed and said, "Madame, the Baya people don't want 
the Gospel." What a change has taken place, not only 
with the Baya people, but the women now prefer the 
Baya villages, and the Lord is giving the increase. 

Some of the Bible women are using the child evan- 
gelism lessons, starting with the Wordless Book. One 
old man, after hearing the Gospel for the first time, 
said, 'Tear kills me much, to think my heart is as 
black with sin as that book shows me. Ill have it 
washed at once in Jesus' precious blood." 

This is the dry season, and we can see fires burning 
in every direction. Last week the natives burnt the 
grass around the station here, and as we were watching 
the sparks flying over the grass roofs and landing just 
on the other side, we said, "It is only in the providence 
of God that these buildings are spared." Everything 
aroimd the place looks dusty and black, with the ex- 
ception of a few roses and flowers that are spreading 
forth their blossoms. 

Christmas is just around the comer, and we are try- 
ing to prepare a program for the children in the boys' 
and girls' classes. How wonderful that thousands of 
the black people roimd about us will be praising God 
for His unspeakable gift at this season, and singing, 
"Joy to the world! The Lord is come!" We take this 
opportunity to wish oiu- Brethren family a Merry 
Christmas and Blessed New Year. 

11 



ITEMS OF INTEREST 



Gleaned from the Editor's Mailbag 



Clarence L. Sickel, superintendent of our work in 
the Argentine, will soon be visiting Brazil. He goes at 
the request of the Board to make a survey of fields 
there, looking forward toward a possible Brethren mis- 
sion in that country. Mrs. Sickel is now en route home. 
Under date of December 10th, Superintendent Sickel 
writes: 

"Loree left Valparaiso, ChUe, last Saturday, Decem- 
ber 6th, bound for the U. S. A. . . . The boat will land 
either in San Pedro or San Francisco, ideal for her. 
She should arrive in California during the first week 
of January. ... As to the date of my trip north, at pres- 
ent I am not certain. It is probable that I shall remain 
here on the field until the end of February. This will 
carry us to the end of the summer activities. ... I 
would like to leave everything going as well as possible, 
evei^ybody happy in their respective fields of labor. . . . 
In letters received from Brazil, I have been notified 
that the best season to visit is from June to September, 
but the missionai-y in Belem, Para, portion located in 
the Amazon delta, suggested that the summer months 
were the best to visit in that section, as one must travel 
a great deal by boat, and being the rainy season, rivers 
are running full." 

RiCAFDO E. Wagner infonns us, in a letter dated De- 
cember 17th, that they have secured passage on the 
S. S. Argentina, which is to sail from New York on 
January 15th. It will be the first trip of this steamship. 

Dr. a. V. KiMMELL, writing from Bozoum, F. E. A., 
on December 4th, says in a letter which the editor has 
just received: 

"Just returned from almost two weeks in the "bush,' 
which has been our longest trip so far. Both of us are 
taking it like 'old timers' and enjoying it. With one more 
trip, we will have covered the entire field and be ready 
for the field council vifhich meets December 30th. . . . 
On the whole, the field is in much better condition than 
we expected, but the amount of work yet to be done is 
tremendous. Workers are needed now^ as never before. 
We must manage to get them out. We are planning to 
get started home on January 21st. Barnards will fly, 
if they can get passage, so as to get into as many 
churches as possible before Easter. Will try to get 
you another letter before leaving." 

Marjorie Sheldon, Kenneth Sheldon's wife, has writ- 
ten the editor a very interesting letter from Cincin- 
nati, where Kenneth is attending the University of 
Cincinnati preparing himself for mission work in Africa. 
Mrs. Sheldon says: 

"Ken is attending the University of Cincinnati and is 
^working hard to make the grade. We did not return 
to Bryan this year because of my mother's failing health. 
We are living at home with my parents, working and 
attending school. It is quite a full schedule, but the 
Lord has helped us wonderfully and we praise Him for 
all our many, many blessings. 

"We have had quite a few opportunities to witness 
for the Lord at U. C, and I believe souls have been 
touched in that modern environment. Pray for us. wiU 
you? ' ^ 

"Ken has been preaching, teaching, and speaking in 
different churches here in Cincinnati, and we both have 



been busy in summer vacation work. It has been a 
different atmosphere from the Christian campus, but 
equally as thrilling. . . . 

"Ken and I have thought about you so often, and we 
have wanted to let you know that we are both well, 
happy, and still anticipating a return to Africa as soon 
as the Lord opens the way." 

Miss Ruth Snyder, missionary at Bellevue, F. E. A., 
relates a rather amusing incident in a recent letter to 
the editor. While she says that she does "not think 
this would be good material for the Herald," yet the 
editor is sorry that he must differ with her. He thinks 
it will be fine material! But, for the sake of a certain 
little American missionary in Africa, he withholds her 
name, calling her simply "X ." Here is the story: 

"I must tell you one on X . I do not think this 

would be good material for the Herald. One evening 
I noticed a rather impleasant odor. I sniffed around 

until I finally located the source. It was X . "Did 

you wash your feet when you took your bath, X ?' 

I asked. 'No,' she answered, 'it makes the water too 
dirty!' See hoio long she has been in Africa!" 

Grace Byron, writing from the Presbyterian Mission 
at Douala in the Camerouns on November 28th, said: 

"We arrived the 23rd, but couldn't get off the boat 
until the 24th. Here we are sitting, waiting for the 
arrival of the Williamses about the 5th, and expect to 
go in with them. 

"We got through customs wonderfully, and our freight 
was shipped to Yaoundi by train, where it will be trans- 
ported inland. We have much to praise the Lord for, 
in giving us such good friends. The only hitch is that 
our groceries did not get on our boat because of sailing 
from Norfolk instead of New York. Therefore, on 
ahead of us — peanuts and sweet potatoes, maybe, if for- 
tunate enough to get them; otherwise, ants and cater- 
pillars! 

"Thanksgiving we had here with the Mosers — roast 
beef, turkey, cranberry sauce, mince pie, etc. . . . 

"The mission house overlooks the river, and we see 
the boats come and go. Just below us is the banana 
market, and such bananas! There are tons of them! 
The first day here I bought a dozen — twelve for seven 
cents! I like bananas. Evei-y time I saw a banana in 
the United States, I said to myself (the Scotch in me): 
'Wait, Gracie, till you get to Africa!' So, I saved that 
dime I would have spent for one in the U. S. and got 
a whole dozen here, and have three cents to jingle! 

"The story isn't finished. The bananas come from the 
other side of the river, and the ferry goes across every 
hour. Some morning, Estella and I are going over, and 
maybe I'll get a dozen for my three cents!" 

[Well, good luck to you, Gracie! It would be a far 
step from a "tummy" fiUed with "turkey, cranberry 
sauce, mince pie" and luscious bananas to a "tummy" 
filled with "ants and caterpillars"! We hope you have 
been able to locate fine African restaurateurs and lovely 
gi'ill rooms en route as you traveled inland. "Ants 
and caterpOlars" — that doesn't sound so good! Or are 
those Africans like us Americans in that they refuse 
"white trash" accommodations in their caravansaries? 
—Ed.] 



12 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



PRAYER POINTERS 



Mrs. A. B. Kidder, W. M. C. National Prayer Chairman 



"Pray Without Ceasing" 



By the time you read this a new year will be started 
on its way. Our faithful prayer warriors will join with 
me in saying that our God has been most faithful in 
1947 to answer our prayers. And those of us who were 
not so faithful as they should have been may now re- 
solve to do better in 1948. And how about some newly 
enlisted warriors? This is a challenge to every prayer 
chairman to get busy for the Lord in promoting enlist- 
ments of men, women, boys, and girls in this great army. 
The war against darkness and evU is still on! The line 
of supply is prayer! Don't let the line break at your 
station! Strengthen the line with new warriors! Our 
adversary, the devU, never lets up. But our Source of 
Supply, almighty God, never fails! Dare we fail Him? 

POINTED PRAYER REQUESTS 

FOREIGN MISSIONS— 

1. The Wagners have been ready to return to Argen- 
tina for several months, but cannot secure passage. 
Pray that passage space will open for them that they 
may return home and to their place of service for the 
Lord. 

2. Pray for our approaching Easter Offering that it 
wUl be sufficient to meet the expsmding mission pro- 
gram. 

3. Pray for the safe return of Dr. Kimmell and 
Brother and Sister Barnard. 

4. Pray for Brother Sickel as he returns via Brazil, 
that the Lord wUl very definitely direct him as he in- 
vestigates that country for a possible future mission 
field. ' i -^ 

5. Pray that the policies established in the Field 
Coimcil meeting in Africa may be speedUy put into 
practice and may serve to more effectively evangelize 
our mission field in that dark continent. 

HOME MISSONS— 

1. Pray for the Home Mission church nearest you, 
that the Lord wUl bless every effort put forth to reach 
the unsaved for Christ. 

2. Pray for the work at Taos, N. M., and for Brother 
and Sister Kliewer as they labor there. 

3. Pray for Misses Dunbar and Mason as they work 
among the Navajos. 

4. Pray for Misses Polman and Fuqua and the chil- 
dren in Kentucky among whom they are working. 

GOSPEL TRUTH RADIO— 

1. Pray for all those who have a part in this ministry, 
that they may be xised of God to win the imsaved for 
Christ. 

2. Pray for continued financial support of the Gospel 
Truth by our Brethren people as well as others who are 
blessed by the programs. 

GRACE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY— 

1. Give thanks for God's abimdant provision for 
Grace Seminary through past years. 

2. Pray that God may continue, through His people, 

January 3, 1948 



to pour out offerings sufficient to provide all the needs 
of the present year. 

3. Pray for an increase in the spirit of prayer and 
supplication among all those who have had a share in 
the ministry of Grace Seminary. 

BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD COMPANY— 

1. Pray for the teachers and classes who use the new 
Brethren Quarterly, that it may be the means of more 
fruitful Bible study in all our chvu-ches. 

2. Pray that the Missionary Herald may prove to be 
a blessing as it goes into many new homes this yesir. 

3. Pray that the Missionary Herald may be a imifying 
force, bringing our boards, churches, and people closer 
together in the Lord. 

WOMEN'S MISSIONARY COUNCIL— 

1. Pray for the monthly devotionsil meetings of the 
Councils, that they may be kept on a high plane spir- 
itually. 

2. Pray for our W. M. C. number of the Herald, and 
for our editor, Mrs. Edward Bowman, that she may be 
given strength and wisdom for her great task. 

3. Pray that our women may be faithful in their Bible 
reading and in the promotion of family altars in Breth- 
ren homes. 

SISTERHOOD OF MARY AND MARTHA— 

1. Pray for the District S. M. M. organizations. 

2. Pray for the girls as they gather offerings for the 
jeep. 

3. Pray that each local Sisterhood may put spiritual 
things first. 

BRETHREN YOUTH FELLOWSHIP— 

1. Pray that the Lord will lead Bro. Ralph Colbum 
as he starts his ministry as National Brethren Youth 
Director. 

2. Pray that the churches will all respond with a 
generous offering for the support of this new endeavor. 

3. Pray that the Lord will bless the various rallies 
and conferences to be conducted by Brother Colbum in 
the Brethren churches. 

4. Pray that plans being made for Brethren simimer 
camps may be in the will of God and blessed by Him. 

5. Pray that the S. M. M., the B. Y. P., and the Boys' 
Groups may all get a new vision of the holiness of God 
and yield themselves anew unto Him. 



Aaat WluU BUcdl We ^o? 

(Continued from Page 8) 

suits will he multiplied. What are we doing about it in 
the homeland? Probably not too much. May we listen 
to the pleas of the missionaries who have set the 15th 
day of the month as a special day of prayer. May we 
meet with them aroimd the throne of grace in our re-r 
spective churches across the nation on that day. We 
have not accom,plished the first thing in missions untH 
we pray. 

13 



Hews Bcie^ 



Each pastor has been asked to 
mail us his report of Bible readers 
by Jan. 5. It will be possible to 
make additions to the report from 
time to time, but the initial report 
should be made immediately. If 
you read the Bible through in 1947, 
have you notified your pastor? Have 
you begun to follow the readings for 
the new year? 

A daughter was born to Rev. and 
Mrs. Robert Hill in Africa, Dec. 8. 

Rev. Neil Beery's address has 
been changed to 139 Beck St., Wads- 
worth. Ohio. Brother Beery is pas- 
tor of the church at Wadsworth. 
Please make this correction in your 
Annual. 

Rev. Elmer Sachs' correct address 
is 573 Meeker Ave (West Covina), 
Baldwin Park, Calif. Please correct 
in your Annual, noting that the post 
office is Baldwin Park, not West Co- 
vina. 

Rev. Robert E. A. Miller may be 
reached at P. O. Box 345, Martins- 
burg. Pa., vmtil further notice. 

Rev. K. E. Richardson, pastor of 
the church at Radford, Va., has dis- 
covered a new way to make his 
church 100% in Missionary Herald 
subscriptions. He and Mrs. Rich- 
ardson are sending the Herald to 
all of their members as a Christ- 
mas gift Pastors of non-100% 
churches please note. 

We extend a hearty welcome to 
the many readers who are joining 
the Herald family this week. We 
trust that you will find both profit 
and pleasure Ln the Missionary Her- 
ald each week of 1948. 

The editor has received a copy of 




EDITORIAL STAFF 

Editor and Business Manager. . .Mile* Taber 

Box 88, Winona Lake. Ind. 

Foreign Missions Louis S. Baumas 

1925 E. FUth St., Long Beach 12. Calif. 

W. M. C Mrs. Edward Bowman 

Box 362, Buena Vlsta. Va. 

Home Missions Luther L. Grubb 

Box 395. Winona Lake. Ind. 

Grace Seminary Homer A. Kent 

Winona Lake, Ind. 

CONTRIBimNG EDrrORS 

Bible Exposition Raymond E. GlnKrich 

Current Quotations Robert E. IflUer 

The Holy Spirit Charles H. Ashman 

Prophecy Russell I. Humberd 

Christian Life W. A. Ogden 

Evangelism R Paul Miller 

Youth Ralph Colbum 



the first church bulletin from Yak- 
ima, Wash. The value of this page 
would increase greatly if every 
church would send us a copy of its 
bulletin weekly. 

We quote from the bulletin of the 
Harrah, Wash., church, where Rev. 
Herman J. Baerg is pastor, "Praise 
the Lord for the wonderful way He 
has undertaken on behalf of Mrs. 
Baerg for the operation and speedy 
recovery." 

United Evangelical Action re- 
marks, "Britain wants more money 
from the United States to bolster 
her war-riddled economy. Yet her 
drink bill last year reached the 
enormous total of $2,720,000,000. 

"Founders' Week" at Moody Bible 
Institute will be Feb. 2-8. A me- 
morial service for Dr. Will H. 
Houghton will headline the week of 
activities. Speakers will include 
Dr. Hyman Appelman, Dr. Carl 
Armerding, Dr. William Ward Ayer, 
Dr. William Culbertson, Billy Gra- 
ham, Dr. H. A. Ironside, Dr. R. T. 
Ketchum, and many others 

Prohibition, at least of hard liquor, 
is in effect in one-fourth of the 
United States by area, and more 
than 500 dry victories are being won 
annually in local option elections. 

Dr. Robert E. Speer, Presbyterian 
missionary leader, died recently in 
Bryn Mawr Hospital, Philadelphia, 
Pa., at the age of 80. 

Dr. W. B. Riley died at his home 
in Minneapolis, Minn., Dec. 5, at 
the age of 86. He was widely known 
as a fundamentalist leader, and 
withdrew from the Northern Baptist 
Convention only a short time ago. 

Dr. Robert P. Shuler, pastor of 
Trinity Methodist Church, Los An- 
geles, says, "Undoubtedly, evan- 
gelism is coming back. . . . All over 
the nation revival fires are burning. 
. . . The amazing thing about these 
revivals is that they are being con- 
ducted in large part by young men." 

Of the 1,340 missionaries in Japan, 
1,120 are Roman Catholic. 

American Christians are being 
warned against "begging" letters 
from unknown individuals in Eu- 
rope. This is becoming a "racket." 
Such appeals from unknown per- 
sons should be turned over to some 
reliable relief organization that in- 
vestigates the need on the spot. The 
Missionary Herald has received sev- 
eral such letters. 

The Southern Baptists report an 
all-time record in baptisms this 
year, with 271,000. The Highland 
Park Baptist Church of Chattanooga 



Brethren Missionary Herald 
Circulation 

Last week 6,514 

A month ago 6,442 

A year ago 5,412 

Two years ago 5,045 



leads the denomination with 5 5 5 
baptisms during the year. 

More than 100 ministers and mis- 
sionaries have been trained to fly 
by Rev. Paul C. Hartford, head of 
Victory Sky Pilots, of Winona Lake, 
Ind. "God is my Co-Pilot" is writ- 
ten across the school grounds. This 
is where oiu- own Home Mission 
Secretary, Rev. Luther L. Grubb, 
learned to fly. 

The Mennonite Brethren voted to 
change their name to the United 
Missionary Church at a recent gen- 
eral conference. The new name 
seems to be appropriate, since the 
church has one foreign missionary 
for evei-y 185 members in the United 
States, and their offerings average 
$75.76 per member. Last fall the 
church opened Bethel College at 
Mishawaka, Ind. 

Rev. Peter Bury's address has 
been changed to Forks, Wash. 
Please correct your Annual. 

Homer Graven, former student of 
Grace Seminary, has accepted a call 
to the pastorate of the Beebetown 
Baptist Church, Brunswick, Ohio. 

Rev. Miles Taber will be conduct- 
ing a Bible conference Ln the church 
at Flora, Ind., Jan. 4-11. 

Bro. E. R. Robinson, of Fillmore, 
Calif., died Dec. 14. Brother Rob- 
inson was a charter member of the 
Fillmore church, filling the offices 
of deacon, Sunday school superin- 
tendent, church treasurer, and 
teacher of the men's class for many 
years. 

Rev. Ralph Colbum has concluded 
his work as pastor at Compton, 
Calif., and at the first of the new 
year he took up his new work as 
National Youth Director. His new 
Youth Page appears in this issue. 

Rev. Blaine Snyder and family 
spent their vacation in Conemaugh, 
Pa., during the holidays. 

Due to a change in the schedule 
at the Free Methodist publishing 
house where our Missionary Heralds 
are printed, we expect to be able to 
mail the Herald earlier in the week 
hereafter. Many of our midwestem 
readers should receive the paper on 
or before the date of publication. 



14 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




The Christian's Seal 

By Rev. Charles H. Ashman 




'QUENCH NOT THE SPIRIT" (I THESS. 5:19) 



Beginning at the 16th verse of I 
Thess. 5, there are a number of 
short terse exhortations and warn- 
ings, eight in number. "Quench 
not the Spirit" is one of the out- 
standing exhortations of this num- 
ber. It immediately brings up the 
emblem of fire. At least six em- 
blems are employed in the Scrip- 
tures to set forth certain distinctive 
qualities and services of the Holy 
Spirit — wind, water, seal, oil, dove, 
and fire. In Isaiah 4: 4 the Spirit 
is called "the spirit of burning," 
which purges from dross. The 
prophecy concerning the baptism of 
the Holy Spirit by Christ as given 
by John the Baptist was that Christ 
would baptize with the Holy Ghost 
and witli fire. Christ said in Luke 
12: 49, RV, "I came to cast fire upon 
the earth." On the Day of Pente- 
cost when the Sph'it was poured out 
it is recorded, "there appeared unto 
them . . . tongues like as of fire." 
Thus the Spirit is set forth imder the 
figure of fire, representing His puri- 
fying, purging, refining, illuminat- 
ing, and penetrating power. 

Beware! Beware! 

Now beware of the wildfire of 
this day that professes to be the fire 
of the Spirit We sing (that is, some 
do), "Lord, send the old-time fire, 
the Pentecostal fire," but beware, 
fellow Christians, beware. The Holy 
Spirit came on Pentecost and we 
never need to pray the Lord to 
"pour out the Spirit upon us." We 
do need to pray that the Spirit will 
in/ill us for He indwells us. But 
be careful that we offer no strange 
fire, or follow such, Eind run after 
wildfire. But also we need to be 
careful lest in our shunning wildfire 
we ignore the real fire of the Spirit's 
penetrating presence and power. 

Spirit Fire 

Oh, how much we all need to 
yield to the Spirit that He might 
bum out all those things that hin- 
der His infilling. There is so much 
rubbish in our hearts. There is so 
much of dross. A little at a time 

January 3, 1948 



collects and soon it adds up until 
the Spirit is crowded into a very 
small part of our hearts. In the 
mountains in certain areas, after a 
fire has swept over the mountain- 
sides, the huckleberries are always 
the largest the next few years. We 
need times of burning when the 
Spirit is allowed to sweep over our 
hearts, consuming all the rubbish of 
self so that our lives might produce 
real fruit. 

Quench Not This Fire 

"Quench not the Spirit." To 
quench means to hinder the force 
of. In Ci'uden's Concordance we 
read, "You that have received the 
Spirit, and have had experience of 
His workings in your hearts, take 
heed of doing, or neglecting, any- 
thing that wUl render them ineffec- 
tual to you, either in part or in 
whole." This is just what quench- 
ing the Spirit will do, render in- 
operative the normal operations of 
the Spirit. A stubborn spirit 
quenches the purifying power of the 
Spirit. A proud heart and haughty 
spirit will make the fire of the Spir- 
it's presence to bum mighty low. 
An unforgiving attitude toward 
anyone wQl make the light of the 
Spirit's iUimiination to be dim. The 
warmth and cheer of the fire of the 
Spirit wUl be very weak when there 
is doubt and discouragement bor- 
dering on despair. We pour cold 
water on the fire of the Spirit in 
so many ways. We smother the 
flame of His presence by selfishness. 
"Quench not the Spirit." 




Fellow Ministers 

Fellow ministers, fellow preach- 
ers, the Word says that God maketh 
"his ministers a flame of fire" (Heb. 
1:7). Surely this does not mean a 
fire of eloquence, for Paul declares 
that his "preaching was not with 
enticing [eloquent, persuasive! 
words of man's wisdom, but in 
demonstration of the Spirit and of 
power" (I Cor. 2:4). This surely 
means that the fire of the Spirit's 
presence and power shall bum in 
our messages and mission. This 
surely means that we shall not 
preach "in the energy of the flesh," 
but in the power of the Spirit In 
our fear of "Pentecostalism" we may 
be guilty of failing to be a "flame of 
fire" for the Lord. We may be 
drifting into a cold, calculating or- 
thodoxy, devoid of Spirit warmth 
and fire. Surely a sermon in which 
"I" is frequent, in which boasting of 
accomplishments is most prominent 
in which self-exaltation is indulged 
in, quenches the Spirit. Our ser- 
mons would be more penetrating, 
persuasive, and powerful, if there 
was more of the fire of the Spirit in 
them, the sane, sensible, Scriptural 
kind. 

A Conflagration 

We are praying that the fire of 
evangelism will spread as a confla- 
gration in our beloved Brethren 
Church this year. Oh, that the re- 
vival fires would be kindled and re- 
kindled on thousands of altars in 
our churches. I know of nothing 
that would consume this spirit of 
selfishness and jealousy and bick- 
ering which is so prevalent in Chris- 
tian circles today as a real Spirit 
conflagration. Let the Spirit bum 
until the silver is refined so that the 
image of Christ can be seen in our 
lives. Souls will be won, members 
will be added to the church, new 
churches wUl be established, offer- 
ings will increase, if the Holy Spirit 
is permitted to bum out and down, 
and up, all hindrances. 

"Quench not the Spirit!" Yield! 
"Have Thine own way, Lord!" 

15 




studies in Revelation 




STUDY NUMBER TWENTY-TWO 

"And round about the throne were 
four and twenty seats [thrones]: 
and upon the seats I saw four and 
twenty elders sitting, clothed in 
white raiment; and they had on 
their heads crowns of gold" (Rev. 
4:4). 

Just who these elders represent, 
we are not told. The "twelve tribes 
of the children of Israel" and "the 
twelve apostles of the Lamb" are 
represented in the New Jerusalem 
(Rev. 21:12-14). These twenty-four 
elders probably represent redeemed 
humanity of both the Old Testament 
and the New. 

They have "crowns of gold," but 
they cast them 'Tjefore the throne." 
It is true that God saves us for 
nothing and pays us for everything 
we do, but even though we do earn 
our crowns by our works, yet it is 
all pure grace and we can well 
ascribe all honor to Him by casting 
oiu- crowns before Him. 

"Living Creatures" 

"And in the midst of the throne, 
and round about the throne, were 
four beasts full of eyes before and 
behind" (Rev. 4:6). 

It is well to use the word "beast" 
in chapters 13 and 17, but it is bet- 
ter to read chapters 4 and 5 in the 
Revised Version and call these 
beasts "living creatures," for they 
are the marvelous indescribable 
creattu-es of God. 

Human language breaks down in 
an attempt to present them to our 
mind. Ezekiel tried to describe them, 
but he fills his chapter with "like- 
ness of" and "appearance of," and 
gives us such a mixture of "wheels" 
and "rings" and "faces" and "coals 
of fire" and "eyes" and "wings" that 
I have no idea what they do look 
like (Ezek. 1). 

Verily, "Eye hath not seen, nor 
ear heard, neither have entered into 
the heart of man, the things which 
God hath prepared for them that 
love him." Of course, God has "re- 
vealed them unto us by his Spirit." 



but where is the finite mind that 
can grasp them f\illy? (I Cor. 2:9, 
10). 

What marvelous glory awaits the 
child of God, and what indescribable 
joy to mingle among His high and 
holy ones and be at home with them. 
I often try to imagine what I will 
see as I am wafted upward, 

"Cleaving the sky, 
Sun, moon and stars forgot, upward 
I fly." 

Signified Language 

This book is written in signified 
language. The first creature was 
like a Hon (Rev. 4:7, RV). The 
word "like" may denote its kingly 
character. "The second creature 
like a calf [patient service of the 
oxl. And the third creature had 
a face as a man [denoting intelli- 
gence!, and the fourth creature was 
like a flying eagle [master of the 
heavens, or its heavenly character]." 

A friend of mine gave me a picture 
of a sculptured work that he saw 
in San Francisco during the United 
Nations conference. It is called 
"The New Freedom," and pictures 
a dragon, a lion, a bear, and a flying 
eagle, hitched to a chariot and driv- 
en by an angelic figure, who is 
holding high a lighted torch. We 
immediately recognize the meaning. 
It is China, England, Russia, and 
the United States bringing in the 
"New Freedom." 

Full of Wisdom 

These living creatures are real, 
for they speak with a voice of thun- 
der and call forth the judgments of 
the seals (Rev. 6:1). 

"Full of eyes before and behind 
. . . full of eyes within" (vs. 6, 8). 

Eyes denote intelligence. We call 
him the wise old owl because of his 
eyes. Once Lucifer, who later be- 
came Satan, served his God as the 
"anointed cherub that covereth" 
(Ezek. 28: 14) . He was "fuU of wis- 
dom, and perfect in beauty" (Ezek. 
28:12). The power and wisdom of 



By REV. R. I. HUMBERD 

these creatures go beyond the reach 
of the human mind. 

The power of Satan in his fallen 
state is inconceivable. Satan was a 
cherub and held a high pK>sition 
among the living creatures, but he 
fell through pride (Ezek. 28:17). 
Let mortal man beware and "let him 
that thinketh he standeth take heed 
lest he fall" (I Cor. 10:12). 

Wings 

"And the four living creatures had 
each of them six wings about him" 
(Rev. 4:8). 

The seraphim have six wings, two 
with which to veil the face, two to 
cover the feet, and two with which 
to fly. Their position is above the 
thi-one of God in heaven (Isa. 6:2). 

The cherubim have four wings. 
They use them to cover their body 
and to fly with (Ezek. 10:16; 1:23). 
Their position seems to be below the 
throne of God (Ezek. 1:26). 

A Reason for Thanks 

Let the reader get the fourth and 
fifth chapters well in mind and then 
as you lie in bed, let these scenes 
pass slowly before your mind. Then 
imagine yourself stepping upon that 
crystal pavement and mingling with 
the saints of all ages. 

Oft have I lain on the grass on a 
quiet simimer evening and, looking 
up into the vaulted heavens, I have 
tried to imagine just such an expe- 
rience. Once I had a split second 
of reality, and I shrank back with 
fear and unworthiness. But the 
verse that brought peace to my 
heart was Colossians 1:12, "Giving 
thanks unto the Father, which hath 
made us meet to be partakers of the 
inheritance of the saints in light." 
What a salvation! I have been made 
fit to step on that pavement and be 
absolutely at home. Thank God. 



BROTHER HUMBERD SAYS— 

A series of Bible Chart Lectures 
wUl do your church good. Humberd, 
Flora, Ind. 



16 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



YOUTH PAGE 

By REV. RALPH COLBURN, Brethren National Youth Director 



JlUUii^ jp^ ^ei44^" 



AT HOME 



"Young man, this Book will keep 
you from sin, or sin will keep you 
from this Book." These were the 
words that D. L. Moody wrote in a 
young convert's Bible, when his au- 
tograph was requested. And D. L. 
Moody was right! You can't make 
Christian progress without regxilar 
contact with the Book. 

"But I don't seem to get anything 
out of reading my Bible," you say. 
Let me ask you a question. Is the 
trouble with you or with the Bible? 
You've heard the story of the native 
who had learned to read, and had 
been given a portion of the Bible by 
the missionary. It wasn't many 
days before he brought it back to 
the missionary. "But why don't you 
want it any more?" the man of God 
asked. "Because I don't like it," he 
replied, "it kicks me." Sometimes 
we do not get anything out of our 
Bible reading because our lives are 
not right with God, and we know it. 

Then again, our Bible reading is 
not always consistent. We read a 
bit here, and a snatch there, and 
expect to enjoy it. Let's read it by 
books, and finish what we begin, 
and we'll enjoy it more. 

And if you're really having trou- 
ble with the English of the King 
James Version, get a modem speech 
version, such as Weymouth's or the 
new Revised Standard, and compare 
it. You'll find new richness and 
meaning in the Word. 

God talks to us through His Word, 
and we talk to Him through prayer. 
Prayer is either the greatest force 
or the greatest farce in the world. 
Yet to some of us it becomes a task, 
a burden, a ritual with little or no 
meaning. Why? Let me ask you 
another question. Is the trouble 
with God's hearing, or our asking? 

The Bible has a good deal to say 
about prayer — how we should ask 
in faith, and pray in Jesus' name. 
But, believe me, praying in Jesus' 
name means far more than tacking 

January 3, 7948 



His name on the end of our peti- 
tions. It means evaluating the pray- 
er with His plan and program— does 
it fit God's will? It means recog- 
nizing His ability to intercede for 
us, by virtue of His death and res- 
urrection. It means praying as 
though it were actually Christ pray- 
ing in us. 

And the Bible tells us why prayers 
are not answered, too. Selfish re- 
quests, and unconfessed sin can stop 
the hand of God. Let's get down to 
business when we pray, and expect 
things from God. Prayer moves the 
hand that moves the world. Let's 
use this tremendous power that 
prayer has placed at our disposal. 

I remember the motto a Chinese 
preacher gave us whQe I was study- 
ing at Biola: "No Bible, no break- 
fast." And I've coupled another 
motto with this: "If you're too busy 
to pray, you're too busy." These 
will be good ones to remember, and 
practice. 

Let's form the habit, if we've not 
already done so, of setting aside a 
definite portion of every day for 
communion with God, in Bible read- 
ing and prayer. These are as nec- 
essary to spiritual growth and 
Christian victory as bread and water 
and fresh air are to good health. No 
one has ever made a real success of 
the Christian life without them, so 
don't you try it! 



ings, breakfast-table devotions, con- 
ference sessions, a picnic, and a 
banquet Saturday night. The dis- 
trict camp committee planned and 
supervised the convention. 



California Enjoys Youth Convention 

A Brethren Youth Convention 
highlighted Thanksgiving week-end 
among the California churches re- 
cently. Held in the First Brethren 
Church of Long Beach, the conven- 
tion attracted well over 200 young 
people. 

An attractive printed program and 
a ribbon badge were given to each 
registered delegate. Sessions were 
held Thursday night through Sat- 
urday night, and lodging was fur- 
nished those who desired it. 

Program included evening meet- 



M Oft 9dea- 



Young People in Prayer Meeting 

How many young people attend 

the midweek prayer meeting at yoiu* 
church? How many could and 
should attend? Here's an idea, al- 
ready operating in many of our 
churches, that may help get them 
there. It is adaptable in many 
churches. 

Meet all together at the regular 
place and time. Let the pastor lead 
in the song service and brief Bible 
study. But when prayer time comes, 
divide into two or severeJ groups, 
one for the young people, one for 
the adults. These prayer groups 
will take their own prayer requests, 
after a few general ones have been 
given in the main meeting, and, 
meeting in different rooms, will feel 
free to pray more readily in their 
own age group than in the larger 
assembly of all ages. 

The Compton Church has four 
prayer groups meeting in different 
rooms, one for men, one for ladies, 
one for high school and college age, 
and one for junior and junior high 
age. Much more praying is done, 
and the timid ones find it easier to 
lead. 

A suggested time is set, accord- 
ing to the size of the prayer groups, 
for reassembling in the prayer meet- 
ing room, and the signal for the re- 
gathering is the singing of a Gospel 
song by the group which has re- 
mained in that room. When every- 
o n e has returned, testimonies or 
other features are enjoyed. 

Success of the youth prayer 
groups will depend somewhat upon 
the leader of those groups. If their 
prayer time is finished before the 
other groups, a Scriptiure verse may 
be memorized, or a discussion of 
some Scriptural or practical sub- 
ject enjoyed. 

17 



COLOSSIAN CAMEOS 



-COLOSSIANS 3:8-10, 12-14- 



By REV. BEN HAMILTON 
French Equatorial Africa 



Colossians 3:8-10 describes the 
filthy rags of self- righteousness 
which clothe the unregenerate man 
of earth. Natural man is proud of 
the accomplishments of mankind. 
Anger, wrath, malice, all these and 
all the other horrible sins listed by 
Paul in these verses are all too 
characteristic of sinful, unsaved 
man. Yet they are blights that are 
always discoimted in extolling man's 
virtues. 

I wish you could report to morn- 
ing roll call at Bassai some morn- 
ing. We stand on the rock waiting 
for the workmen to come. Pres- 
ently they come up the path past 
Bassai church. They sit on the 
ground. After the exchange of 
friendly greetings comes roll call. 
As you hear the men answer to their 
names, cast a glance over their work 
costumes. You will be amazed at the 
bizarre assortment of literally filthy 
rags that clothe them. Unlaun- 
dered, well shredded, those gar- 
ments are indeed air-conditioned in 
a liberal sense of the term! 

In the same way carnal man ap- 
pears in God's sight. Anger, malice, 
blasphemy, filthy communication 
. . . each is a filthy eyesore that 
must indeed pain God. But a be- 
liever should put off that old rai- 
ment and accept the dress of one 
who is a joint-heir with Christ, put- 
ting on the garb of the royal house- 
hold of heaven. 

Therefore, we should put on the 
new man "which is renewed in 
knowledge after the image of him 
that created him." The word "re- 
newed" is an interesting word in the 
original language. It carries the 
sense of a complete change. It is 
used in the Septuagint to translate 
the Hebrew word which means "to 
repair"! Now that does not mean a 
patched-up repair job like patching 
up a flat tire. That which is defiled 
or broken and is made anew is re- 
paired. 

Look at Lamentations 5:21. The 
weeping prophet cries out, "Turn 
thou us unto thee, O Lord, and we 
shall be turned; renew our days as 
of old." The prophet wrote this 
petition amid the shattered ruins of 
Jerusalem. That holy city had 
known joy, peace, and prosperity in 
the days when it followed the Lord. 



But Jerusalem's heart had gone to 
false gods. Now were the days of 
bitterness. Jerusalem's days or af- 
fairs were in a state of complete 
disrepair. Cries out the prophet to 
the Lord, "Renew our days!" Take 
our broken, sinful condition and re- 
pair it, making it new and fresh with 
the Lord's goodness as of old. 

Originally, man was not in his 
present sinful condition. But anger, 
malice, and a multitude of other 
sins defiled him. If we are true 
Christians, we have put on the new 
man. He is repaired, made new 
again, in the knowledge of God who 
gave His Son for us. That knowl- 
edge includes the fact that God can- 
not tolerate sin and that it is ac- 
cordingly imperative that we wear 
not the filthy rags of anger, malice, 
and other sins. We must be re- 
made, repaired completely. The 
Lord must take up the wreckage of 
a sinful life and recast it in His way. 

After a linotype slug has been 
used for the printed page, it is cast 
into the linotype hotbox to be recast 
into a new slug. It undergoes no 
chemical change, for the newly made 
slug still has the same amount of 
antimony and other metals in it. 
After it has passed through the lino- 
type machine the difference in the 
new slug can be seen. It no longer 
bears the same message that it did 
before being cast into the hotbox. 

In a similar way, when we walked 
after the flesh Satan used us to be 
testimonies for him. But the Lord 
took us and. putting us in the fur- 
nace of testing, recast us into ves- 
sels fit for His use. If we have in- 
deed put on the new man we are 
renewed. The testimony which now 
we bear is of His saving grace. 

When we are renewed in knowl- 
edge after the image of Him that 
created us, it should involve conse- 
cration on our part. In the Septua- 
gint version of II Chronicles 15:8, 
v/here it states that Asa "renewed 
the altar of the Lord," we find the 
same verb for renewed as we find 
in Colossians 3: 10. In Bagster's 
edition of the Septuagint there is a 
footnote beside the Greek word for 
"renewed" which states that this 
can be also translated "consecrated." 
Thus In renewing the altar of the 
Lord, Asa consecrated it 



Likewise, when we put on the 
new man and when we become re- 
newed, that renewal should be a 
testimony to the fact that we have 
consecrated our lives to the Lord! 
Put on the new man, therefore, and 
be renewed and consecrated unto 
Him! 

The new man has a new dress. 
It is fully described in Colossians 
3: 12, 14. Come back with me to 
Bassai on a Sunday morning. Be- 
hold the workmen who reported to 
work on a week-day. Gone are the 
unwashed but well ventilated rags. 
In their stead are to be found the 
fashion plates of Bassai's laboring 
group. Resplendent shorts of khaki 
or white drill and spotless shirts are 
everywhere seen. 

The garb of the new man is spot- 
less, and strictly fashionable for a 
true born - again believer. The 
Christian's costume should include 
a compassionate heart, kindness, 
humbleness of mind, meekness and 
long-sufifering. But there is one 
thing which is necessary to com- 
plete the ensemble and give it the 
super touch of polished fashionable- 
ness. Without it. we are not clothed 
at our best. 

No matter how well dressed a 
native may seem to be, the ultra- 
stylish African is not fully dressed 
without a coat to wear over his 
shirt. To be fully fashionable, it 
must be of the same goods as his 
trousers. For the native woman, 
she may have a dress fit for the wife 
of the administrator's stenographer. 
But without that extra wrap-around 
piece of cloth that matches the dress 
in design, color, and texture of cloth, 
the very stylish native woman does 
not have a complete costume. 

So in Colossians 3: 14 we see that 
which completes the dress of the 
new man. It is love. It is agapao 
love, that which is of the very high- 
est type. It is a kind of love that 
almost defies human understanding. 
As the native can scarcely compre- 
hend the wonders of the heavenly 
bodies, so we can scarcely under- 
stand this agapao love which Christ 
manifested when He poured out His 
blood for us. But that is the kind 
of love which gives the touch of 
perfection to the costume of the new 

(Continued ov. Page 23) 



18 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



wkxi i/s a Ptotu eua? 



(SECOND INSTALLMENT) 



By RAYMOND F. BURCH, Long Beach, Calif. 



False Fears 

"There is no fear in love: but per- 
fect love casteth out fear" (I John 
4:18). 

"The fesir of the Lord is the be- 
ginning of wisdom" (Prov. 9:10). 

The two greatest energizing emo- 
tions endowed by God in the human 
heart are fear and love. No ration- 
al human being can exist without 
some measure of both these forces 
at work in his life. And while 
these two forces may be the under- 
lying incentives which impel men 
toward Christ, they can also become 
substitute emotions which repel man 
from Christ. Thus when we see 
many young folk losing their fear 
of God and eternal judgment to fol- 
low, it becomes obvious that some- 
thing else must be superseding that 
which should be of primary import 
in their lives. 

An analysis of fear might be stated 
(quite crudely) in these few words, 
"Fear is an emotion of the heart, 
brought about by a sudden or pro- 
longed feeling of one's own inability, 
or lack of knowledge, to satisfac- 
torily cope with some imagined or 
specific difiScult situation." 

In a recent examination of 10- to 
12-year-old children, a list of 100 
fears was presented, with the re- 
quest that each child mark all the 
words that he felt were matters to 
bring fear to his mind. Seventy-five 
per cent of the children only marked 
an average of 25 words, and each of 
these fears concerned hodily suffer- 
mg or injury. Out of the entire 
group of 12-year-olds, only 1.5 per 
cent wrote the word death, as a great 
fear. Yet almost 4 per cent claimed 
scolding, embaiTassment, teasing, 
and ridicule as their greatest fears. 
The fears marked less often than 
others were the words job, dress, 
home, looks, health. When this 
same test was given to seniors in 
college, however, among their great- 
est fears were found these very same 
words which were rejected by the 
younger group — job, dress, home, 
looks, and health. 

When this same test was given to 
high school pupils, approximately 50 
per cent checked the word sin on 
their lists, which follows true to the 



thinking processes of the adolescent 
mind, revealing that their air of ar- 
rogance is largely a sham to cover 
the deep himger in their hearts to 
be understood and believed in. 

Seniors in coUege disclosed from 
this 100-word list, only an average 
of 10 fears, which covered only such 
matters as finances, personality, 
family and study problems. Such 
consequential values as death, mor- 
als, sins, immortality, etc., did not 
seem at all significant to them. As 
a matter of fact, there was only one 
fear that was carried over from their 
childhood fears. This was the fear 
of accident. 

Thus we see that the concern for 
lasting values — the thought of death, 
the awareness of eternity, and the 
consciousness of the weight of sin in 
the adult human heart, have been 
largely dulled by selfish fears and 
pleasures of the flesh. 

But in considering the heart val- 
ues of very young children, quite a 
different picture presents itself. In 
a series of interesting experimental 
tests given to children two and one- 
half to four years of age, an unusual 
and significant truth was revealed. 

A Test of Heart Values 

'Tor as he thinketh in his heart, 
so is he . . ." (Prov. 23:7). 

A large number of these tiny tots 
were divided into two separate 
groups. One group was known as 
a practice group and the other as a 
governed group. The practice group 
was immediately put to work learn- 
ing such tasks and problems as is 
possible for children two and one- 
half to four years to master. 

After a period of several weeks, 
the governed group, which had re- 
ceived no such training, was then 
given a concentrated course for only 
a few days. It was discovered that 
the governed group was able to 
equal, in less than half the time, 
the practice group in everything ex- 
cept such esthetic training as sing- 
ing, tone tests, painting, and instru- 
mental music. The significance of 
this startling fact reveals that the 
practice group, which had several 
weeks' practice, was able to master 
only a certain degree of secular 
ti-aining, whUe the governed group 



was able to absorb the same amount 
in a lesser time — yet, when it came 
to those sublime matters which per- 
tain to the soul, the governed group 
was never able to parallel the prac- 
tice group. In fact, such progress 
was made along these lines by the 
practice group that the instructors 
were obliged to give a specially ad- 
vanced course in music, voice, and 
art. 

Thus it becomes apparent that, 
while there is a definite boundary 
to a young child's ability to grasp 
and retain head knowledge, there 
are no known limits to his capacity 
for a righteous training of the heart. 

Ordinarily, in considering the 
spiritual capacity of a chUd, it would 
be natural to assume that a child of 
10 or 12 years would possess greater 
ability and willingness to assimilate 
sniritual truths than children two to 
five. But such is not the case, for 
the bulk of proof is very much to 
the contrary. In fact, the most fer- 
tile period for planting the Word of 
God in the child's heart and for in- 
stilling proper perspectives in his 
mind, comes between his second and 
his eighth birthdays. 

During these six years he is not 
hampered by the problems of doubt 
or generalization. His mind is open 
to truth (or error) without giving 
argument or pondering the plausi- 
bility of any matter presented him. 
He is not encumbered with the task 
of segregating truth from error, as 
he will later. Furthermore, his 
mind has not yet developed to the 
point where he is capable of grasp- 
ing and retaining more than one 
viewpoint on any one subject. To 
him, his parent's or teacher's word 
is final and it never enters his mind 
to do otherwise than believe any- 
thing he is told. 

Because of this innocence and 
trust, in six years' time or less, there 
is -framed within the secret recesses 
of the child's being, the pattern for 
his entire life. This fact has been 
accepted by all leading psycholo- 
gists of modem times. One of these 
authorities on intellect tells us that 
whereas some children may seem to 
gro^v away from their babyhood 
training, actually they become more 
like themselves every year they live. 



ianuatf 3, 1948 



19 



In fact, the only right-about-change 
that can be made in a person's life 
is through the regenerative power 
of the blood of Christ. 

A second reason why it is nat- 
ural for a young child to be won for 
Christ and to be instructed in the 
Word of God is due to an absence 
of a spirit of pride, haughtiness and 
vain-glory. 

A third reason for the practicabil- 
ity of early training is due to the 
absence of counter-influence from 
outside the home. But to allow him 
two to five years will change the 
picture no end. 

A fourth reason for effective early 
training is that a child looks to his 
parents (and especially his mother) 
as the one source of protection, care, 
loyalty, and love. Until he passes 
the five- or six-year mark, he is 
perfectly content and happy to have 
mother, teacher, or older sister play 
games with him. This is the short, 
but vital period when a mother can 
do her very best — or worst — in lay- 
ing the groundwork for her child's 
life. 

Counter Emotions 

"For as in Adam all die, even so 
in Christ shall all be made alive" 
(I Cor. 15:22). 

On the other hand, while there 
seem to be no certain limits to which 
a child may be rightly led in spir- 
itual matters, yet at the same time 
there is planted within each boy's 
and girl's makeup certain Adamic 
counter-tendencies which bob up all 
too often. 

For instance, all children have a 
tendency to use the selfish words, 
"I," "me," "my," and "mine" about 
three times as often as they speak 
the unselfish pronouns, "you" and 
"yours." They also elect to say, 
"no," "don't," "stop!," "I will, too!" 
etc., at about a frequency of three 
to one. 

The world tries to tell us that the 
cardinal contributing factors toward 
counter-resistance in a child are: 
interference with the child's own 
self-expression, caressing or fond- 
ling him against his will, physical 
punishment, etc. 

The Word of God, however, says. 
"The heart is deceitful above all 
things, and desperately wicked: who 
can know it" (Jer. 17:9). In other 
words, counter-resistance is noth- 
ing more than deceit in the human 
heart. And deceit, when it is sifted 
through its multitudinous forms, be- 
trays itself to be an unwholesome 
means for attempting to meet life's 



difficulties in one's ovm strength. 

Just a few of the many deceitful 
enactments revealed in the heart of 
man are self-esteem, self-will, self- 
defense, revenge, disobedience, vl- 
ciousness, brutality, lust, vileness, 
delinquency, lying, stealing, greed, 
sin. All of these and many more 
can be classed as deceit, but the 
actual meaning of deceit is greatly 
simplified when we consider that the 
word sin covers every preceding at- 
tribute mentioned. 

Without considering the various 
acts of deceitfulness, we make bold 
to state that all deceitful or sinful 
manifestations of the heart stem 
from some lack, frustration, or un- 
requited selfish desire in one's own 
past experience. 

For instance, children who lack 
sufficient parental love, understand- 
ing, and companionship, ofttimes fall 
into the habit of stealing and lying. 
The fundamental cause for this 
comes from a deep yearning in their 



'^^r^ 
'^'W .«^ '■ 







hearts for something which they in 
their childish minds are not able to 
discern. Consequently, without fuUy 
knowing why, they give vent to sub- 
stitute emotions of trickei-y and de- 
ceitfulness. Being denied that which 
they unconsciously feel in their 
hearts is rightfully theirs, they give 
vent to that which appeals to them 
as a poor, but acceptable substitute. 

Thousands of children today are 
on their way to hell because of an 
unnecessarily wrong outlook on life, 
brought about by selfish, unthinking 
parents who have considered their 
own careers, pleasure, or divorce 
more important than the souls of 
their offspring. 

Thus we see all about us children 
who are holding a grudge in their 
hearts toward life. In the depths 
of their being lies a spirit of bitter- 
ness and ill-will, which, in turn, may 
bring forth sullenness, resentment, 
spitefulness, malice, recklessness, 
cold-heartedness, intolerance, dis- 
honesty, cruelty, or sexuality. 

When a child allows any or all of 
these emotions to sway him too far 



from the equitable paths of society, 
he is termed a delinquent Truth- 
fully, in most cases he is actually a 
victim of parental negligence. 

Nearly 75 per cent of lying and 
stealing children come from homes 
where either they are unwanted, 
poor discipline prevails, or some 
measure of neglect is obviously 
present. 

On the other hand, almost 90 per 
cent of dependable children emerge 
from homes where family life is 
quite normal, or ideal. 

One of the most common expres- 
sions given by delinquent children, 
when asked why they got mixed up 
in trouble, is, "I got lonesome; there 
is seldom anybody home at our 
house." In such cases, the child 
tried to take care of the longing in 
his heart in his own substitutional, 
and unsatisfactory way. 

A child who comes home regular- 
ly from school and does not find 
mother waiting there to greet him, 
is a potential creature of delin- 
quency. Every child, no matter 
what his age, arrives home at the 
close of the day carrying some bur- 
den, problem, or joy that only a 
mother will rightfully do to hear. 
Neither should a child come home 
regularly with the feeling that he 
must look to his own devices for 
amusement or occupation. The life 
of a child should remain wholly de- 
pendent upon the parent imtil he 
enters well into the adolescent pe- 
riod. 

Therefore it appears evident that 
the right perspective for truth, hon- 
esty, and purity comes from a proper 
set of values inbred in a child dur- 
ing the very early years of his life. 
It is during these early years of his 
life that he moves through a world 
of imagery and play-fantasy. Life 
to him is a dream-world of unreal- 
ity, for all his experiences are either 
very new, or wholly untried. It is 
during these early years (whether 
it becomes obvious or not to the 
parents) that the child invariably 
adopts some ideal or hero whose 
character he religiously strives to 
emtilate. Once an ideal or hero is 
chosen by a child, this particular 
mental standard is often portrayed 
for years, and sometimes for life. 
As the child strives to personify the 
characteristics of his ideal, the per- 
sonality of that character often 
grows more real and fascinating to 
him. even though the character may 
be an altogether fanciful one. 

(To Be Continued) 



20 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



AT JKILS" riEIET 



By EDWIN RAYMOND ANDERSON, Hartford, Conn. 



The expression, "at the feet of 
Jesus" occurs some four times in 
the Gospel of Luke, each occur- 
rence presenting a picture of true 
yieldedness which is always a de- 
light to the spiritual mind. In a 
w^orld and for a time when the de- 
sire of man is for the exaltation of 
his own will, at and above all cost, 
it is a source of blessing to contem- 
plate the pictures of submission 
which are brought forth by these 
blessed texts. 

The first of these is located at 
7: 38, and relates to the invitation 
extended to Jesus by the Pharisee 
named Simon, and the entrance of a 
sinful woman, who in the act of true 
worship, "stood at His feet." The 
second is located at 8:35. and tells 
of the former maniac of Gadara, 
now clothed and in possession of a 
right mind, all told out in his heart 
attitude of "sitting at the feet of 
Jesus." The third is considered at 
8:41, and tells of the plea of Jairus, 
the ruler of the synagogue for the 
behalf of his only daughter, a plea 
portrayed in the note, "he fell down 
at Jesus' feet." 

It is with the fourth of these pic- 
tures that we are especially inter- 
ested at this time, and that is to be 
found at 10: 39, in connection with 
the household picture of Martha and 
Mary. There we read, "And she 
had a sister called Mary, which also 
sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his 
word." It is the inference of the 
text that true knowledge of the 
Word comes alone from the occu- 
pancy of a place at the feet of Jesus, 
and relates to that practical appre- 
hension of the Word, wherein the 
Word is allowed the full and sov- 
ereign sway over every detail of the 
life and its ways. True knowledge 
of the Word of the Lord comes 
therefore from a true position be- 
fore the Lord of the Word, and it is 
that "deeper" knowledge to which 
so many of His own. alas, are but 
strangers. Thus thev lose out for 
much of that richer meaning of the 
Word which is the intention of the 
Lord to their welfare. 

This heart attitude of Mary ought 
to be taken much to heart in this 



day of multiplied Bible study, for 
it is to be feared and regretted that 
many of His own approach the Word 
in more of the "Martha" spirit, being 
encumbered about with much of the 
duties and obligations of Christian 
service, so that the Word must 
somehow be "crowded in" upon a 
busv schedule. 

The scene is quite filled with 
"Marthas," who, while they are do- 
ing much of spiritual good unto 
others, are wreaking much of spir- 
itual harm to their own welfare. 
There is the constant "go" of activ- 
ity, when service for the Lord of 
the Word has even come to crowd 
out that primary requirement of 
personal heart-attention to the Word 
of the Lord. Sad indeed when we 
become so busy as to speak to 
others about the Lord, when that 
Lord is not given the fair opportu- 
nity of first speaking to our own 
hearts! After all, any warrior must 
call the halt for the replenishing of 
the ammunition, for he who will 
rush about in battle with an empty 
weapon leaves himself open to tragic 
consequence. We would not reflect 
too much upon the "Marthas" in our 
midst, but rather say that as con- 
cerning the desire and pleasure of 
the Lord, the "Mary" spirit must 
come first. 

And thus we find the spirit of His 
pleasure: "Mary . . . sat at Jesus' 



,■; 4i^V92c-' 










feet and heard his word." Tliat 
might seem as wasted time to many 
professing opportunists who are al- 
ways ready to remind that "the 
King's business requireth haste." 
But then it is first required that we 
learn what the King's business real- 
ly is, in order to make haste con- 
cerning it, and that takes in the 
practical apprehension of this pic- 
ture of Mary. She paused in the 
task, and at the heat of the day, in 
order to gather strength and to bet- 
ter serve the remainder of the day 
. . . and it was the precious pause, 
for it was spent at the feet of Jesus. 
Low before His presence and with 
the heart attuned in the true atti- 
tude of worship and heavenly an- 
ticipation, she "heard" that which 
can never be heard amidst the hurry 
and the bustle — she "heard his 
word." Surely she was the better 
spiritually for the hearing thereof, 
for there is nothing so precious and 
powerful and providing as this liv- 
ing Word of the living God. Sacred 
privilege was indeed vouchsafed to 
her, in hearing the Word of the 
Lord exDounded and illuminated by 
the Lord of the Word. 

Yet the privilege is ours, likewise, 
through the reckoning of faith . . . 
and a responsibility as well, for the 
welfare and effective development 
of our Christian character and wit- 
ness. We simply must take time, 
or drastically make time, to "sit at 
Jesus' feet," even when the favored 
program and the pleasing itinerary 
must be cut through the center. The 
true serving with the Word is al- 
ways contingent upon the true wait- 
ing upon the Word, and for the di- 
rections of the Lord which are 
therein realized through the media- 
tion of the indwelling Spirit. 

We delight to be known as "war- 
riors of the Word," but what a poor 
warrior is he who is out of living 
touch with headquarters! A busy 
believer may oftentimes be the dev- 
il's delight, if that busyness eats 
into and supersedes the daily feed- 
ing and meditation upon the Word, 
for that will be a baneful busyness. 
But low at His feet do we find our 
proper place and realize the sover- 
eign supremacy of His Word for the 
welfare of our Christian living. 



January 3, 1948 



21 



THE BIBLE MASTERY CLUB 



(Editor's note: The following ar- 
ticle is taken from the bulletin of 
the First Brethren Church of Sun- 
nyside. Wash. The method of Bible 
study suggested may be used prof- 
itably in the study of the chapters 
assigned in the new Brethren Quar- 
terly for the Sunday school lesson.) 

The Bible Mastery Club suggests 
to you a simple method of studying 
the Word systematically and 
thoughtfully. The new Christian 
can use it. yet the most advanced 
student of the Word can enjoy it 
and be edified. 

Be very definite. Have a time, a 
good Bible, a notebook, a pencil, 
and a real plan. This method fits 
any portion of God's Word that you 
want to study. The vei-y act of wri t- 
ing down your findings makes you 
remember the facts better, and you 
will enjoy referring to them again. 
They become yours. You will re- 
joice to see how you grow in spir- 
itual comprehension. 

The Method 

Take one chapter and read it each 
day for one week, and answer the 
following questions on the day sug- 
gested. 

First Day 

1. Your first impression. After 
you have read the chapter through 
for the first time, write down the 
first great thought that strikes you. 

2. Name the chapter. Write 
down something that will recall to 
you the real content of the chapter. 

3. Date and author. When was 
this chapter written, and when did 
the events of the chapter take place? 
To know something about the writer 
adds to your interest in his writing. 

Second Day 

1. Your favorite verse. Mark it 
and commit it to memory. 

2. The key verse. What verse 
unlocks the meaning of the chapter? 

Third Day 

The literary character. One of 
the unfortunate things about the 
Bible translation, as we have it. is 
that it is all written alike — poetry, 
prose, drama, etc. — with mechanical 
divisions of chapters and verses. De- 
termine what should be prose, what 
poetry, etc. Is it a story, a parable, 
an allegory? Is it prophetic or his- 



torical? Is it a warm letter or a 
cold argument? This will help much 
in your understanding of the chap- 
ter. 

Fourth Day 

Persons. Make a list of all the 
persons mentioned. Get acquainted 
with them. When and where else 
are they mentioned in the Bible? 

Fifth Day 

Places. Use a map, and brieflly 
record some outstanding facts. 

Sixth Day 

Great facts. Record five great 
facts you discover in this chapter, 
especially find things concerning the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

Seventh Day 
1. Your words. Put the contents 



of the chapter in your own words, 
as briefly as possible. 

2. Outline. Make an outline of 
the chapter. 

3. Verse study. Make a study of 
each verse. Take time, think, and 
pray. 

4. Application. Now make a 
personal application for yourself. 
What does this chapter teach you? 

5. Proble7ns. Make a list of all 
questions and puzzling passages as 
you come across them. We find 
something we cannot understand in 
almost every passage. Do not let 
these bother you. Just write them 
down, and you will find some light 
upon them as you study further. 
Also make a note of any topics you 
would like to go into for a more 
thorough study when you have time. 



BADEN, PA. 

The Lord certainly blessed in the 
two weeks' evangelistic services held 
in the First Brethren Church of 
Baden. There were 50 first-time 
decisions for Christ and 10 rededi- 
cations. The average attendance in 
Happy Hour was 110. 

Rev. R. Paul Miller, of Berne. Ind., 
was the evangelist, and Rev. Henry 
Rempel, of Uniontown. Pa., was the 
song leader. Brother Rempel also 
led the boys and girls in Happy 
Hour. 

Please continue to pray with us 
that the Lord will send us a full- 
time pastor in this needy field so 
more souls may be saved and these 
babes in Christ might be fed with 
the sincere milk of the Word. — Mrs. 
Fannie Klink Bayorek, Secretary. 



We are praising the Lord for His 
blessings showered out on Baden 
while Evangelist R. Paul Miller and 
Bro. Henry Rempel were with us. 
Starting Monday afternoon, Dec. 1, 
at 4:30, the Community Building 
was filled with 107 children. Our 
souls were thrilled at the increase 
each day. Brother Rempel, with his 
accordion, Bible drills, and flannel- 
graph won the way into each boy's 
and girl's heart. 

Our Bible school has stood for 
each child bringing His Bible, with 



the result that one little chappie 
brought a dictionary because it 
looked like a Bible. Children came 
to teachers saying. "There is no 
Bible in our home." One little fel- 
low went out of Baden to his grand- 
mother's to get her Bible, but had to 
take it back next day. He was given 
a Bible the next day. 

One class of 15 boys took the stand 
for Christ the first Sunday, along 
with a class of girls and their teach- 
ers. Our hearts overflowed with 
joy when our own little group re- 
dedicated their lives in full - time 
service, and when good Christian 
workers we love so much, that have 
stood by through the years, came 
and wanted baptism and wanted to 
ioin the Body of Christ in the 
Brethren Church. 

Brother Miller preached the Word 
with dynamic passion for souls and 
in obedience to II Chronicles 7:14. 
Baden never heard such preaching 
and all want Brother Miller back. 

Fifty souls took the stand for 
Christ and there were seven re- 
dedications. Our souls overflow with 
praise when children come to us 
and say, "I think Dad will be bap- 
tized with Mother and us children." 
Only God can see what the results 
of these meetings and blessings will 
come to, before our Lord's return. 

Pray with us for many more pre- 
cious souls, and for a pastor to 
shepherd the flock here in Baden. 
—Mrs. S. W. Link. 



22 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



By Joseph R. Hoffmann 
Chaplain, Los Angeles Fire Dept. 

[Editor's Note: This fine article 
missed being published before the 
Christmas season because of lack of 
space. However, we want to share 
it with you now, for we felt it too 
good to wait another year.] 

"But when the fxdlness of time 
was come, God sent forth his Son, 
made of a woman . . ." (Gal. 4:4). 
And they came with haste and found 
Mary and Joseph, and the bahe 
lying in a manger" (Luke 2:16). 

The season of Christmas will soon 
be upon us, and with it we will cele- 
brate the birth of our Savior. Our 
churches will be filled with wor- 
shipers, the air with Christmas car- 
ols, and the slogan "Peace on earth 
and good will toward men" will 
again be called to our minds. There 
will be the exchanging of presents 
between loved ones, and the giving 
of gifts freely one to another. 

Christmas has become a world 
holiday. It is light with laughter, 
love and tenderness, sympathy and 
good impulses. Joy and happiness 
will attend the celebrations "for un- 
to us a Son is bom." 

As we reflect across the ages to 
the time when the wise men brought 
their gifts of gold and frankincense 
and myrrh, and came to worship 
God, we realize how far we have 
drifted from the true purpose of 
Christmas. Let us in our thinking 
travel over the pathway these wise 
men traveled, follow with them the 
star in the east and come to Beth- 
lehem, there enter the house and 
seeing "the young child with Mary 
his mother," with them fall down 
and worship Him, opening our treas- 
ures and giving our gifts to Him. 

That God should consider man- 
kind, His fallen creation, and instead 
of sweeping him away with one 
wave of destruction, should devise 
such a wonderful plan for his re- 
demption, and that He Himself 
should undertake to be man's Re- 
deemer, and pay the ransom price, 
is indeed marvelous! When you 
have traveled with the shepherds 
and have come to the manger and 




therein have seen the Christ Child, 
and are filled with the wonder of it, 
you will be moved to a glorious 
hope. Who can be astonished at 
anything ■when he has once been 
astonished at the manger and the 
Christ? What is there wonderful 
left after one has found the Savior? 
The seven wonders of the world all 
fade into insignificance when you 
have seen the Christ Child of Beth- 
lehem. It is not a wonder of the 
earth only, but the wonder of heav- 
en and earth, and all creation; not 
a wonder of olden time but the won- 
der of all time, and eternity. 

You have come year after year to 
the Christmas season and have 
passed by the manger of Bethle- 
hem wherein was laid the Son of 
God, the Savior of the world. Pause 
now for a moment in consideration 
of the gift of God's love, kneel be- 
side Bethlehem's manger, earnestly 
seeking the Savior and you will find 
there the Lord Christ of your sal- 
vation. He will become your Sa- 
vior, a light to lighten your heart 
and one who will change your life. 
Praise God for the gift of His mar- 
velous love, even Jesus the Christ! 
May the blessing of His birth bring 
the gift of life everlasting to you 
and yours this Christmas season. 



(Continued from. Page 18) 

man, the true Christian. That love 
is the bond of perfection that binds 
us together with such unequalled 
perfection as is shown in the way in 
which the ligaments of the body 
join together all the various parts 
of the body into one flawless organ- 
ism. This bond will bind the be- 
liever in a perfection that will be 
lacking in no respect whatever. 

In putting on the dress of the new 
man one should forbear "one an- 
other, and forgiving one another, if 
any man have a quarrel against any; 
even as Christ forgave you, so also 
do ye." The Greek says, "being gra- 
cious to one another . . . even as 
Christ was gracious to you, so do ye." 
And Christ was indeed gracious 
when the robbers on the crosses be- 
side Him reviled Him, and yet when 
one repented, our Lord told Him 
that today he was in Paradise. And 
how gracious was Christ to us that 
while we were yet sinners, He died 
for us! Has any man a complaint 
against you? Be gracious to him. 
Go more than half way to forgive 
him, remembering that love is the 
bond of perfectness. 



In spite of unfavorable weather 
and much prejudice against evan- 
gelism, the Billy Graham meetings 
in Charlotte, N. C, resulted in more 
than 1,200 confessions. 



p For- I am no+ ashamed of the 
^ gospel of Chrfst for r+ iS the pow 

ei- of God un+o _salva+ion . -. 
Rom I 16 



A SIG-N OF A TRUE BELIEVER^ 





January 3, 1948 



23 



Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES 

Tbrough-the-Bible Study Course Tbrough-the-Bible Reading Schedule 

lllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllllllllllllilllllillllliilll 



Lesson for Jan. 18, 1948 



Matthew 5. 6, 7 



THE LAW OF THE KINGDOM 



(Exposition of the Lesson, 



the Ages will be jound in 

Brethren Emphasis 

One of the advantages of this 
whole-Bible course is that it gives 
us the opportunity to emphasize all 
of the distinctive beliefs and prac- 
tices of the Brethren Church. All 
of these Brethren tenets are based 
on the Bible, so we cover them all 
in a through-the-Bible course. 

At least thi-ee of these distinctive 
teachings may be found in this les- 
son, and no Brethren teacher should 
overlook them. The first one is the 
doctrine of non-swearing, found in 
Matthew 5:33-37. The only other 
New Testam.ent passage dealing with 
this doctrine is James 5:12. Help on 
this point may be found in "The 
Faith Once for All Delivered Unto 
the Saints," by Dr. Louis S. Bauman, 
and in "We Believe," by Rev. Luther 
L. Grubb: also in "Gods Means of 
Grace," by Dr. C. F. Yoder, if it is 
available, and The Brethren Mis- 
sionary Herald for May 31, 1947. 

The second distinctive Brethren 
belief in this lesson is the doctrine 
of non-resistance, based on Matthew 
5:38-48. The sources of additional 
help listed in the above paragraph 
are all of value on this point, too. 

The third point in this lesson for 
Brethren is the importance of obe- 
dience to the whole revealed will of 
God. This thought runs throughout 
the lesson, but it is developed espe- 
cially in the conclusion to the Ser- 
mon on the Mount, Matthew 7: 15-27. 

The Lesson and You 

The principal problem of this les- 
son is whether the teachings of this 
Sermon are applicable to us today. 
Be sure to read the fine treatment 
of this lesson in the Quarterly. We 



Word Studies, and The Lesson in God's Plan of 
the Brethren Quarterly) 



begin with the assumption that since 
Jesus preached the Sermon and had 
it recorded in the New Testament, 
He intended that someone, some- 
where, should endeavor to practice 
every word of it. For whom was it 
primarily intended? There are only 
about four possible answers: (1) the 
disciples who were still living under 
the dispensation of the law; (2) 
Christians in this dispensation; (3) 
the Tribulation saints; and (4) the 
citizens of the Millennial Kingdom. 
If we say that it was for the disci- 
ples before the beginning of the 
church, but that it is too high a 
standard for us, we are saying that 
the morality of the law is higher 
than that of grace. If we say that 
it is primarily for the Tribulation 
saints, but not for us, we are asking 
men who live godly at the cost of 
their lives to maintain a higher moral 
life than we who suffer little or no 
persecution. And it is impossible 
to apply this Sermon to the citizens 



of the literal Kingdom, for its very 
atmosphere is that of righteousness 
suffering persecution, and it teaches 
men to pray, "Thy kingdom come," 
which is a ridiculous prayer after 
the kingdom has come. These facts 
seem to leave us without any way 
to escape the primary application of 
this Sermon to us. 

Some have hesitated to aiTive at 
this conclusion because they believed 
that this Sermon teaches salvation 
by works, which is contrary to God's 
method of saving men in this dis- 
pensation of grace. The obvious 
answer is that salvation by works is 
contrary to God's method of saving 
men in any dispensation. "For by 
the works of the law shall no flesh 
be justified" (Gal. 2:16). Salvation 
is always by grace, through faith, 
regardless of the dispensation. So 
no matter where this SeiTnon is 
placed dispensationally, it cannot 
teach salvation by works, for then 
it would contradict all of the rest of 
the Word of God. 

Of course, this Sermon cannot be 
applied to an uru'egenerate world. 
And no Christian will live up to it 
perfectly. But Jesus preached it to 
His disciples with "authority." 

Questions for Review and Discussion 

1. What is the meaning of the 
word "blessed"? 

2. What is the world's attitude to- 
ward the "blessed" man? 

3. How is the Christian's saltness 
expressed — evangelism? voting? 
leading in moral and political re- 
form^? other ways? 

4. Is it right to judge church lead- 
ers by their "fruit"? 

5. Who will be the final judge of 
all men? 

6. What distinctive Brethren doc- 
trines are found in this lesson? 



iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

BIBLE-READING SCHEDULE 



Monday 


January 5 


Genesis 


12, 


13. 


14 


Matthew 


8 


Tuesday 


January 6 


Genesis 


15, 


16, 


17 


Matthew 


9 


Wednesday 


January 7 


Genesis 


18, 


19, 


20 


Matthew 


10 


Thursday 


January 8 


Genesis 


21, 


22, 


23 


Matthew 


11 


Friday 


January 9 


Genesis 






24 


Matthew 


12 


Saturday 


January 10 


Genesis 




25, 


26 


Matthew 


13 


Sunday 


January 11 


Genesis 




27, 


28 


Matthew 


14 


Monday 


January 12 


Genesis 




29, 


30 


Matthew 


15 


Tuesday 


January 13 


Genesis 




31, 


32 


Matthew 


16, 17 


Wednesday 


January 14 


Genesis 




33, 


34 


Matthew 


18, 19 


Thursday 


January 15 


Genesis 




35, 


36 


Matthew 


20 


Friday 


January 16 


Genesis 


37, 


38, 


39 


Matthew 


21 


Saturday 


January 17 


Genesis 




40, 


41 


Matthew 


22 


Sunday 


January 18 


Genesis 




42, 


43 


Matthew 


23 



llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 



Zi 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



January 3, 1948 



Q^ No. 2— January 10, 1948 




W. M. C. NUMBER 



-•«• <.■ 



X 




\ \ 



w 



JUST KIDS 



AN EDITORIAL 



BY MILES TABER 



Two brothers had just met each 
other for the first time in twenty 
years. As young men they had 
parted with mutual distrust, jeal- 
ousy and hatred. In the interven- 
ing years they had both become 
prosperous leaders of their clans. 
After they had kissed and wept in 
true oriental fashion, one of them 
raised his eyes to see for the first 
time the family of his brother. He 
asked, "Who are those with thee?" 
The brother answered simply, 
"Them's my kids." 

No, that is not what he said; not 
primarily because that answer is 
ungrammatical, but because it is 
ungodly. To this "Prince with God" 
nothing was really his, not even his 
children; everything was a gift from 
God. So what he really said in an- 
swer to his brother's question was, 
"The children which God hath gra- 
ciously given thy servant" (Gen. 
33:5). 

The answer is even more signifi- 
cant when we translate Esau's ques- 
tion correctly. As the margin in 
some Bibles indicates, he really 
asked, "Who are they to thee?" — 
These children, Jacob, who are they 
to you? What is your relationship, 
what is your attitude toward them? 
To which Jacob replies. "To me 
they are a gift of God's grace." And 
the verb that Jacob used indicates 
that God bent or stooped down in 
grace when He committed these 
children to his care. 

Christian parent, is that your at- 
titude toward your children? Who 
are they to you — just kids to be 
brought up, or gifts from the hands 
of a gracious God who stooped 
down to entrust to you the souls of 
your children? We are not con- 
cerned with a vague, pious dogma 



that merely affirms that all children 
are given by God. But the profound 
conviction that God has put your 
children in j'our care, and is trust- 
ing you to mold them according to 
His wUl, is the most important con- 
viction that you may have as a 
parent. For that one conviction 
alone reminds you constantly that 
you are accountable to God for 
everything that concerns your chil- 
dren. Who are they — to you? An- 
swer that question aright, and you 
'vill be the parent God wants you 
to be. 

When once we parents have 
grasped this truth of our steward- 
ship, we will use every means avail- 
able to make our children what God 
intends them to be. Realizing that 
the world, the flesh, and the devil 
are bidding for our children, and 
that we are responsible for coun- 
teracting these forces of evil, we will 
welcome every ally that God gives 
us in the fight for the souls of our 
children. Of course we will use the 
family altar in one of its many 
forms. We will take our children 
to Sunday school and church and 
prayer meeting and every other 
service in God's house from their 
infancy up, because we and our 
children need all the help we can 
get to overcome the ever-present 
forces of evil. We cannot start when 
the child is too young; many have 
started too late! 

But this text is too great to be 
limited to the children in our own 
families. What about other chil- 
dren who attend your church and 
Sunday school? Who are they to 
you? Are they "just kids." who often 
make too much noise and disturb 
your worship? Or are they too the 
children whom God has graciously 
given to you? Have you found in 
them a challenge, an opportunity, a 
stewardship? If your church is just 
an average Brethren church, one of 
the gi-eatest problems your Sunday 
school superintendent faces contin- 
ually is the problem of finding 



Christian men and women who are 
willing to pay the price to be faith- 
ful teachers of the children who are 
willing to come and be taught. This 
chronic condition indicates that the 
adult members of our churches have 
not yet learned to regard these chil- 
dren as a gracious gift from God, an 
opportunity to fashion young lives 
in the image of Christ. Adult Chris- 
tian, who are these Sunday school 
children to you? 

The children that God has gra- 
ciously given to us are all of the 
children of the world. WTiile it is 
true that most adults are more or 
less hardened to the Gospel, it is 
equally true that most children will 
readily accept the Gospel when it is 
properly presented to them. Every 
new generation of children is a new 
opportunity given to us by God to 
evangelize the whole world. Child- 
hood is God's gift to the Church. 
Without it the Church would per- 
ish in a generation. But God has 
graciously given us the children of 
the world who are ready, even in 
this evil time, to become Christian. 

It is the growing conviction of the 
writer that much more of our evan- 
gelism should be directed to the 
children. Most evangelistic c a m- 
paigns seem to be directed toward 
a few hardened sinners, but most of 
the converts even under these cir- 
cumstances are children. Would it 
not be more wise to attack where 
we are most certain of victory? 
Successful evangelists are coming 
to realize that the children's meet- 
ings are not just a side show. If 
most of our converts are children, 
even when we aim at the adults, 
let's try aiming at the children for 
awhile. Perhaps we will learn that 
this is the most effective way to win 
even the adults. 

Perhaps Jacob spoke better than 
he knew. Surely God has gracious- 
ly given to us our own children, our 
neighbors' children, and the chil- 
dren of the world. Who are they — ' 
to you? 



THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April 16. 1943. at the post office at Winona Lake. Ind., under 
the act of March 3. 1879. Issued four times a month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co.. Winona Lake. Ind. Subscription price. S2.00' 
= v»-ir: 101 per Cfnt rhiiThos. SI. 50; foreisn. S3.00. Board of Dibect^rs: Herman Hovt. President: Bernard Schneider. Vice President: 
Walter A. Lepp. Secretary: Ord Gehman. Treasurer: R, D Crees. R. E. Gingrich. Arnold Kriegbaum. S. W. Link. Robert Miller, Conard 
Sandy, William H. Schafler. 



26 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



■^smr^-^i^sfs 



Our cover f\ctu.re this week shows 
two young members of the Jimior 
Choir of the Brethren Church in 
New Troy, Mich., broadcasting the 
Gospel. Other pictures will be 
foiind on Page 35. 

^&a. Ord Gehman has accepted a 
call to the pastorate of the Bethel 
Brethren Church, Berne, Ind. 

Rev. Donald Carter, pastor at San 
Diego, Calif., has resigned to return 
to the army as a chaplain. 

Rev. James D. Hammer concluded 
his pastorate at Jenners, Pa., Jan. 
4. He plans to leave the University 
of Pittsburgh at the end of the pres- 
ent semester. 

Bro. Richard DeArmey is serving 
as supply pastor at Jenners. He was 
supply pastor at Listie for about six 
months while that church was look- 
ing for a pastor. Brother DeArmey's 
address is 754 Highland Ave., Johns- 
town, Pa. 



Brethren MissioTiary Herald 
Circulation 

Last week 6,684 

A month ago 6,491 

A year ago 5,371 

Two years ago 4,868 



The daily devotional period on the 
Wooster, Ohio, radio station is being 
conducted by the Brethren churches 
in the area, including Wooster, Ritt- 
man, HomerviUe, Ashland, and per- 
haps others. 

The Covington, Ohio, church has 
a weekly broadcast over WPTW, 
Piqua, Ohio, Sunday afternoons at 
4:30. Rev. Charles Gantt is the 
pastor. 



NO SISTERHOOD COPY 

We are sorry to note as we go to press with this issue of the 
Herald that no Sisterhood copy has arrived. As this issue was being 
made up during the holiday season, we assumed that the copy was 
only delayed in the mail. Then when it failed to arrive a week after 
the deadline, a storm left us without telephone or telegraph commu- 
nications, so we have no alternative but to go to press without the 
Sisterhood material. If it arrives later we will try to work it in later 
issues of the Herald, but that will be difficult. 

The Laymen's Page and the radio sermon are also missing from 
this issue because they have not arrived at our office, even eight days 
after the deadline. We urge all correspondents and editors to allow 
more time than you think is necessary for your copy to reach us. 



Progress is being made in the 
Northwest District mission points. 
Yakima, Wash., has organized with 
a charter membership of 27, and Al- 
bany, Oreg., has their foundation 
ready for their new church building. 

Fundamental programs for the 
World Day of Prayer, Feb. 13, may 
be secured from the American 
Council of Christian Churches, 15 
Park Row, New York 7, N. Y. 

The National Association of Evan- 
gelicals has moved its office from 
Boston to Chicago. 

Revival meetings will begin Jan. 
27 at Spokane, Wash., with Dinge- 
man Teuling as evangelist-artist. 

Rev. Harold O. Mayer and family 
are moving to Winona Lake, Ind., 
where they will make their home 
while Brother Mayer engages in 
evangelistic work. 

Recent bulletins indicate that the 
Sunday school attendance at the 
North Riverdale Church. Dayton, 
Ohio, is running above 200 con- 
sistently. 

The Central District ministers will 
meet in Winona Lake, Jan. 12. The 
forenoon session will be given over 
to the district mission board. 

The Carson Avenue church of Ar- 
tesia, Calif., is erecting a new build- 



QUARTERLIES SOLD OUT 

The entire edition of more than six thousand copies of the new 
Brethren Quarterly is sold out. When compared with the 3,800 quar- 
terlies sold during the previous quarter, this indicates how well oiu" 
pastors, superintendents, and teachers have cooperated with us to 
introduce this new quarterly. 

Now we have two requests to make. First, if you have more 
quarterlies than you need, drop us a card telling us how many you 
could spare. Perhaps someone near you needs them. (Do not mail 
them to us.) Second, after you have used the new quarterly for 
several weeks, write and give us your frank criticisms so that we 
can improve forthcoming issues. 



ing just north of the present build- 
ing to take care of their growing 
work. 

Start the new year right by ob- 
serving the monthly day of prayer, 
Jan. 15. 

The church at Waynesboro, Pa., 
has begun a "Fireside Retreat" on 
Simday evenings at 6:30 for young 
people above high school age. 

Rev. John Aehy has been called 
to serve the church at Fort Wayne, 
Ind., for another year. 

Rev. E. B. Studehaker, pastor of 
the group at Fresno, Calif., is giving 
the Missionary Herald to 14 fam- 
ilies during 1948, thus making this 
yoimg church 100% in subscriptions. 

A new Westinghouse refrigerator 
was installed in the parsonage at 
Flora, Ind., as a Christmas gift from 
some of the Sunday school classes. 

Rev. and Mrs. Walter A. Lepp 
held open house at the parsonage in 
Hagerstown, Md., Christmas day, 
and a large number of their friendj 
called during the day. 



EDITORIAL STAFF 

Editor and Business Manager. . .Miles Taber 
Box 88. Winona Lake. Ind. 

Foreign Missions Louis S. Bauman 

1925 E. Fifth St.. Long Beach 12. Calif. 

W M C Mrs. Edward Bowman 

Box 362, Buena Vista. Va. 

Home Missions Luther L. Grubb 

Box 395, Winona Laite. Ind. 

Grace Seminary Homer A. Kent 

Winona I.alte, Ind. 

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Bible Exposition Raymond E. Glnerlch 

Current Quotations Robert E. Miller 

The Holy Spirit Charles H. Ashman 

Prophecy Russell I. Humberd 

Christian Life W. A. Ogden 

Evangelism R Paul Miller 

Youth Ralph Colbum 




January 10, 1948 



27 




The Sheep and the Shepherd 

"And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them." 







YOUR OWN SALVATION 



By REV. W. A. OGDEN 



I have made a discovery. The 
African and the American are just 
alike — at least in some respects. A 
few weeks ago Mrs. Sheldon had an 
article in the Herald in which she 
says, "We seem to have failed in 
making the African see that he is 
dealing with God . . . how we long 
to make the African imderstand that 
repentance isn't going forward in 
chiu-ch to please the missionary, but 
to please God." I thought for a 
moment when I read this that Mrs. 
Sheldon had been visiting among 
her white brethren in the homeland 
and had written down some obser- 
vations. 

"Dealing with God!" Did you deal 
with God when you confessed your 
sins and when you were baptized 
and joined the church? Do you deal 
with God now when you pray, and 
when you "repent," and when you 
worship in the public service? Can 
repentance ever be genuine until 
the sinful soul does deal with God? 
Can salvation be experienced before 
the seeking soul breaks through all 
outward forms and ceremonies and 
deals with God? Again, can there 
be any joy and victory in Christian 
living unless day by day the be- 
liever deals with God? 

In the Journal of David Brainard 
appears this entry for the fifteenth 
of April, 1742: "My desire appar- 
ently centered in God; and I found 
a sensible attraction of soul after 
Him sundry times today. I know 
that I long for God, and conform- 
ity to His will, in inward purity and 
holiness, ten thousand times more 
than for anything here below." To 
read the Journal from the pen of 
this man of God is to be persuaded 
that here was a man who met God 
in a vital Christian experience. 
When he repented — as he so often 
did — he dealt with God in the still- 
ness of the woods where no human 
ear could hear, or eye could see. 
And he went back to his "beloved 
Indians" with a sense of the strength 
and love and devotion to duty that 
only is given to those who draw 
deeply from the wells of salvation 
and experience heaven in the soul. 



"God was so precious to my soul," 
he said, "that the world, with all 
its enjoyments, was infinitely vile. 
I had no more value for the favor 
of men, than for pebbles. The Lord 
was my all, and that He overruled 
all greatly delighted me." 

"Work out your own salvation 
with fear and trembling. For it is 
God which worketh in you both to 
wUl and to do of his good pleasure" 
(PhU. 2:12, 13). In verse 12 Paul 
has recognized the faithfulness of 
the Christians at Philippi in his ab- 
sence as well as in his presence. 
Evidently they knew what it meant 
to deal with God, and their experi- 
ence with Him was as real as any 
human relationship could ever be. 
The presence of Paul was not nec- 
essary to their experience of Christ. 
"For it is God which worketh in 
you." Whatever else might be in- 
volved here, it is clear that God has 
the most important function in the 
life of the believer, and that the be- 
liever should exercise great care to 
"work out" the whole of his life in 
harmony with the divine pattern. 

The human soul is of such worth 
and the matter of its eternal destiny 
so important that God has not com- 
mitted the delicate work of its sal- 
vation to any other person. "I give 
unto them eternal life." The church, 
ordinances, and human agents can 
be no more than the channels 
through which guilty souls seek and 
find God. The story is told of King 




Charles, of unhappy and tinright- 
eous memory, that his friends sought 
to help him escape from Canisbrook 
Castle, where he was held a pris- 
oner. They had swift horses wait- 
ing to bear him to the sea, where 
boats were in readiness to carry him 
to some land of refuge and safety. 
These friends would take care of 
everything after the king would 
make good his escape through the 
window of the castle, but, alas, for 
their plans, this is just what he 
could not do! So it is with our sal- 
vation. God must give us release 
from the prison house of sin as well 
as make good our escape the rest 
of the way to safety. Since God 
only hath immortality we must deal 
witti Him if we are to receive it. 
We cannot get from men something 
they do not possess. 

Then, too, we must deal with God 
in the matter of day-by-day Chris- 
tian living. In the Old Testament 
this experience was called "walking 
with God." I have often found 
Christians who were ashamed of 
certain things in their lives when 
the pastor was aroTind, but which 
they practiced freely at other times. 
Like Mrs. Sheldon's girls, they would 
go to "gaza" all week and hope the 
pastor would not find it out. If he 
did find it out, they would go for- 
ward in the church and right them- 
selves with him! We have no room 
to condemn the Catholic system of 
confession so long as we make our 
conduct a matter of conforming to 
what we suppose someone else ex- 
pects of us. The cry of Hagar, 
"Thou God seest me" (Gen. 16:13). 
was the expression of the fact that 
nothing is hidden from the eyes of 
the Lord. 

Jesus Christ came into the world, 
incarnate in human flesh, to teach us 
to deal with God. In I John 1:1-4 
John tells us that he had seen "the 
Word of life" with his own eyes. He 
had experienced Him through the 
sense of touch. Now, he was de- 
claring Him to others so that they, 
too, could have this personal and 
intimate fellowship with Him. Thus, 
"your joy may be full." 



28 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




EVANGELISM 




HOW TO TRAIN SOUL-WINNERS IN A CONGREGATION (Concluded) 



By REV. R. PAUL MILLER 



Seventh, the workers need per- 
sonal training. The pEistor should 
take one or two workers with him 
and make some visits. Let them ob- 
serve the ways of approach to dif- 
ferent people. Let them act as ob- 
servers at first. After a few calls 
the workers will begin to feel the 
grip of the thing and will start to 
talk now and then. Call on them 
to pray at the close of a visit or ask 
them to read a portion of Scripture. 
It won't be long till they will be 
ready to take over. Then the pas- 
tor can start out some more. Then 
as workers become experienced, 
send new workers out with them to 
learn the ways and means. 

Eighth, supply them V3ith material 
for making sufficient records. This 
is where many fine efforts fall down. 
The work is done well, but the rec- 
ords are so poor that the benefits 
are lost. It is tragic to take so much 
sacrifice of time and effort by so 
many people and then let the fruits 
slip through your fingers by failing 
to make good records of their work. 
If there is any work in the world 
that should have the very best and 
most efficient administration, it is 
God's work. And yet slipshod 
methods in Christian work are the 
rule. If the affairs of the world re- 
quire meticulous and careful rec- 
ords, how much more should perfect 
care be taken of God's work. The 
world's work is done for gold and 
Gods' work is done for that which 
gold could never buy — the souls of 
men. 

Carefully prepared information 
cards should be supplied every 
worker. There are religious censijs 
cards that may be obtained at al- 
most any good fundamental book- 
room. If not, make up your own 
form and have them printed to sxiit 
your esi)ecial needs. 

Cards of completed visits should 
be turned in at once. These should 
be duplicated and one card filed for 
permanent record with all the notes 
and comments. The other should 
be kept for workers to use at any 
time. Cards of uncompleted visits, 
that is those not at home when the 



visitor calls, or because of conditions 
in the home being momentarily im- 
suitable for the call, shoiild be kept 
by the workers for later calls. It is 
often good to have special visitors 
for these uncompleted calls while 
the other workers go on. 

These records constitute the evan- 
gelistic pastor's gold mine for really 
reaching his commimity for Christ. 

Ninth, supply the workers with 
suitable tracts. No matter how 
poorly trained or timid a worker 
may be, there is do difficiilty in 
handing out a tract. These should 
be freely tised. All tracts should be 
carefully read and studied by the 
pastor and only those that are brief, 
not more than four pages, clearly 
and simply written, and attractively 
printed, should be used. Elaborate 
or long tracts are seldom read and 
do little good. One for the unsaved, 
one for the backslider, and one on 
children and the home, should be 
enough for the workers to carry. 
Other specialized tracts should be 
kept on hand where workers can 
obtain them quickly for certain 
cases. By all means avoid a con- 
fusion of tracts. 

Dependable tracts may be ob- 
tained from several tract publishers 
and many can be had in quantities 
free of cost for the assurance of 
faithful distribution. 

Tenth, getting people to octuolly 
come to the meeting is the crucial 
point for the worker. To this end, 
several suggestions may be made. 
If there is extreme hesitancy, let 
the worker offer to come to the 
home personally and accompany 
them to the meetings. This is one 
of the most successful means de- 
vised to bring out people who are 
strange, backward, or not much in- 
terested. This allows the worker to 
sit with them in the meeting and 
help to a decision. However, the 
worker must be careful to see that 
the same folks are taken home. This 
gives another fine opportunity to 
talk to them about Christ. I have 
had some very unhappy incidents to 
result from workers getting busy at 



other things in a service and for- 
getting to take the folks home. 

If it is transportation only that is 
needed the worker should be able 
to make arrangements for the trans- 
portation committee to stop by and 
bring them. Perfect coordination 
here is very essential. No slip-ujB 
can be permitted. Nothing hurts 
like having a family get dressed and 
ready for someone to take them to 
the meeting and then no one show 
up. One experience like that does 
a lot of damage. The worker should 
watch at the door of the church to 
see if the folks come. If not, the 
transportation committee should be 
advised at once. Going after them 
late is far better than to miss them 
altogether. 

All call slips with accurate names 
and addresses should be left at a 
secretary's desk for the chairman of 
the transportation committee to get 
He will always be in a hurry. The 
slips must be on the desk one hour 
before service time. He must have 
time to assign his drivers and get 
the work done. 

Eleventh, the visitation workers 
are the key workers in the service. 
These workers have already become 
acquainted with the prospects in 
their own homes. This is of tre- 
mendous advantage in any personal 
approach during a service. The 
prospective people will be much 
more receptive to a personal invita- 
tion to accept Christ from one whom 
they already know than they will 
to a complete stranger. Therefore 
the workers should watch for their 
particular prospects and either sit 
with them or near them so that 
when the invitation is given they 
can observe them and approach 
them if it seems wise. 

In speaking to souls diuing the 
invitation the worker must avoid 
boisterousness. He should move 
about quietly and draw as little at- 
tention as possible. Every precau- 
tion should be taken to avoid em- 
barrassment to the prospect. 

The worker should never argue 

(Continued on Page 36) 



January 10,1948 



29 




studies in Revelation 




STUDY NUMBER TWENTY-THREE 

The Living Creatures 

"And they rest not day and night, 
saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God 
Almighty, which was, and is, and is 
to come" (Rev. 4:8). 

"Holy, Holy, Holy! All the saints 
adore Thee, 

Casting down their golden crowns 
around the glassy sea; 

Cheruhim and seraphim falling 
down before Thee, 

Which wert, and art, and ever- 
more shalt be." 

Men would ever charge God with 
folly. They cry "Unjust," when we 
speak of a hell; they cry "Foolish- 
ness," when we speak of the cross 
(I Cor. 1:23). But here are God's 
high and mighty creatures, who are 
stationed right at the throne of God 
where every angle of God's judg- 
ment can be seen. These creatures 
are full of wisdom and able to be- 
hold everything in its true light, and 
yet in all their cry is not one word 
of folly ascribed to God, but "Holy, 
holy, holy." 

Justifying Sinners 
I was one time holding meetings 
and staying in a godly home where 
an old man, a relative of the family, 
was spending out his days. He was 
a "red-hot" atheist and had placed 
cartoons above the stair door. 

Here was an ugly old man by the 
name of Noah, who got drunk, lay 
naked, and cursed his own son, and 
yet he walked with God (Gen. 6:9). 
Another fearful creature, called 
Abraham, was a friend of God, yet 
he got his servant girl into trouble, 
and sent her off to die in the wilder- 
ness (Jas. 2:23). Another ugly man 
was named David. He killed a man 
to get his wife, and yet he wras a 
man after God's own heart (Acts 
13:22). 

But facts are facts; it is true, these 
men were sinners. And the mystery 
deepened as the years passed and 
God continued to justify one sinful 



man and send another sinful man 
to helL 

Justifying God 

"Unjust, unjust, unjust," cry mor- 
tal men. "Holy, holy, holy," cry the 
mighty creatures. And indeed it did 
present a problem imtil God sent 
forth Jesus Christ as a "propitiation 
through faith in his blood, to declare 
his righteousness for the remission 
of sins that are past" (Rom. 3:25). 
This is the ground that justified God 
in justifying sinners. 

"Sins that are past." Thus it was 
that God could be "just and the 
justifier" of Abel (Rom. 3:26), for 
He ever had in mind the cross, and 
Abel's faith laid hold on the prom- 
ise; and the blood of his offering 
looked fonvard to the blood of God's 
Lamb. Cain's offering, although 
beautiful in the sight of man, proved 
that he was "of that wicked one" (I 
John 3:12). 

Let mortal men beware in ascrib- 
ing folly to the God of heaven, or of 
crying "unjust" at His judgments, 
for these mighty creatures, who 
have been in His presence for un- 
told ages, can find no fault. Rather, 
when God speaks, let us believe 
what we cannot understand and 
escape the confusion of face that 
will be theirs when God will make 
"every knee" to bow, and compel 
even that old atheist to "confess 
that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the 
glory of God the Father" (Phil. 
2:11). 

The Crystal Sea 

"And before the throne there was 
a sea of glass like unto crystal" 
(Rev. 4:6). My little daughter was 
somewhat troubled as we looked up 
into the starry heavens on a quiet 
summer's night. What if we were 
to fall out of heaven? But it is all 
very solid indeed, a great diamond 
pavement stretching far out on 
every hand. Moses and Aaron "saw 
the God of Israel: and there was 
under his feet as it were a paved 
work of a sapphire stone, and as it 



By REV. R. I. HUMBERD 

were the body of heaven in his 
clearness" (Ex. 24:10). 

Rendering Thanks 

"And when those beasts [living 
creatures! give glory and honour 
and thanks to him that sat on the 
throne, who liveth for ever and 
ever. The four and twenty elders 
fall down before him that sat on the 
throne, and worship him that liveth 
for ever and ever, and cast their 
cro\vns before the throne, saying, 
Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive 
glory and honour and power: for 
thou hast created all things, and for 
thy pleasure they are and were cre- 
ated" (Rev. 4:9-11). 

Let us note that even the mighty 
"living creatures" render "thanks" 
unto their Creator. 

Complaining 

One of the most disgusting sounds 
that vibrates the air we breathe and 
that is given full vent in every con- 
versation, is that of complaining 
about the weather. If it is hot, man 
wants it cold. If cooling breezes are 
fanning his face, he wants it hot. If 
gentle showers are watering the 
earth, "Ain't it a bad day?" 

"Oh, they grumble on Monday, 
grumble on Tuesday . . . grumble 
the whole week through." 

How can a longsuffering God still 
send His rain on the just, let alone 
the unjust? (Matt. 5:45). I used to 
raise lots of pigs and sometimes 
when mother pig presented me with 
a nice nest full of lively pork, there 
would be a little runt that was al- 
ways squealing and complaining. 
And what would I do? Let him 
alone and the mother would become 
disquieted and might kill a good 
pig, so I put an end to his disgusting 
prattle by a bump on the head. 

And so did God deal with Israel, 
as they murmured at Kadesh-bar- 
nea and refused to enter the land of 
promise: "Your carcasses shall fall 
in this wilderness" (Num. 14:29). 
But not for Israel alone are those 
words recorded, but as a warning 

(Continued on Page 34) 



30 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




The Christian's Seal 




SPIRIT-UALITY (GAL. 6:1) 



Ey REV. CHARLES H. ASHMAN 



"Ye which are spiritual!" Who 
are referred to in Galatians 6:1? 
Who is spiritual? What is spiritual- 
ity anyhow? When is a church a 
spiritual church? A prominent 
minister has written, "Any church 
that is missionary, evangelistic, and 
spiritual, God will bless abundantly, 
supply all its needs, and make it a 
mighty power." 

Yes, we understand what being 
missionary jind evangelistic means, 
but when is a church spiritual? It 
is most essential that we know what 
spirituality is. "To be spiritually 
minded is life and peace" (Rom. 
8:6). "Ye also as living stones, are 
bmlt up a spiritual house ... to 
offer up spiritual sacrifices" (I Pet. 
2:5, ARV). Spiritual discernment 
is declared to be an absolute neces- 
sity to understand the Scriptures in 
I Corinthians 2:14. We should wor- 
ship with "psalms and hymns and 
spiritual songs" according to Ephe- 
sians 5:19. 

Life, sacrifices, discernment, songs 
are all closely related to spirit- 
uality, according to the Scriptures 
to which we have just referred. 
Then Galatians 6:1 makes spirit- 
uality an absolute requirement for 
restoring a fallen brother, "Breth- 
ren, if a man be overtaken in a 
fault, ye which are spiritital, restore 
such an one in the spirit of meek- 
ness; considering thyself, lest thou 
also be tempted." Now these Scrip- 
tures and others surely prove the 
vital importance of Spirit-uality! 

Who? And What? 

Who is spiritual and what is spir- 
ituality? Another has written, 
"True spirituality is beyond estima- 
tion. It is that quality of life in the 
child of God which satisfies and 
glorifies the Father. It brings celes- 
tial joy and peace to the believer's 
heart. Upon it all Christian service 
depends." Yes, but what is it? Is 
it so mysterious that we cannot de- 
fine it or seek it or know when we 
possess it or it possesses us? Is it 
practical or piurely visionary? Who 
can become spiritual and what 



course must one pursue to become 
known as a spiritual Christian? 

I Corinthians 2:14 to 3:4 

This passage, I Corinthians 2:14 
to 3:4, deals with Spirit-uality. Paul 
divides all persons into three classes 
— natural, carnal, and spiritual. The 
natural man is the unregenerate 
man, just as he is by nature. He 
"receiveth not the things of the 
Spirit" for "they are foolishness 
unto him, neither can he know them, 
because they are spiritually dis- 
cerned." "The world by wisdom 
knew not God." Man, by the spirit 
of man, understands man, but man, 
without the Spirit of God, cannot 
understand God. The most natural 
thing for the natural man is not to 
understand the Word of God. The 
"preaching of the cross is foolish- 
ness unto him." The good news 
of the Gospel is hid to him. In the 
"vanity of his mind" his understand- 
ing is darkened. 

Two Types of Christians 

Now, Paul divides Christians into 
two classes — carnal and spiritusJ. 
Herein is the difference between 
saved people. The carnal Christian 
is described in I Corinthians 3:14. 
Here are the marks of an un-Spirit- 
ual Christian, a carnal one. 

(1) There is a prolonged spiritual 
infjmcy. They remain babes in 
Christ over a long period. They 
must be bottle-fed beyond the rea- 
sonable time of infancy in Christ. 
They must be nurtured and cared 
for, guided and guarded, handled so 
carefully far beyond the time when 
such is necessary. God intends this 
period of spiritual infancy to be 
short. It is not a question of time 
but of growth. A carnal Christian 
is one who demands baby diet, baby 
care, baby exercise too long! There 
are thousands in our churches who 
ought to be able to eat spiritual 
meat who must stUl be fed on the 
bottle. They still need a pacifier. 
They have not "put away childish 
ways." They are un-Spirit-ual. 

(2) The second mark of carnal 



Christians is that they are easy vic- 
tims to strife and division. "For 
whereas there is sunong you envy- 
ing and strife, and divisions, are ye 
not carnal, and walk as men?" (I 
Cor. 3:3). A baby is often given 
something to cut teeth on — a teeth- 
ing ring. Carnal Christians must 
always have a bone on which to 
chew — the hone of contention. Mark 
it well, brethren, whenever there is 
strife and division in a church, that 
church to that degree is un-Spirit- 
ual! Mark it well, those who cause 
such are not imder the control of 
the Holy Spirit, but living after the 
"manner of men," after their own 
sinful, carnal nature. The Spirit of 
God is not the author of confusion 
but of peace. To the degree that 
we are controlled by the Holy Spirit 
we will be in harmony in the "unity 
of the Spirit in the bond of peace." 

(3) The third mark of carnal 
Christians is that they foUow hu- 
man and not divine leadership. "For 
while one saith, I am of Paul; and 
another, I am of ApoUos; are ye not 
carnal?" (I Cor. 3:4). "Every •ne 
of you saith, I am of Paxil; and I of 
Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of 
Christ. Is Christ divided?" (I Cor. 
1:12-13). Regardless of how great 
or good a hvunan leader is, a Spirit- 
ual Christian follows Christ and the 
Holy Spirit! Only insofeir as our 
fellow Christians foUow Christ are 
we to foUow them. Paul admon- 
ished aU to foUow him only as they 
saw him living Christlike. We have 
known churches to be kept in con- 
stant turmoil and continued division 
because of a pretentious, arrogant 
leader who commanded a following. 
Usually the relatives and in-laws 
and close friends constitute the fol- 
lowers of such unspiritual leaders. 
Frequently they serve notice on the 
pastor, who refuses to be a partner 
to their unspiritual methods, when 
he is to resign or be dismissed. Such 
unspiritual leaders change the mis- 
sion of a pastor from being that of 
a shepherd to that of a mule herder. 
Beware, Christians! Do not follow 

(Continued on Page 36) 



January 10, 1948 



31 




!b YOUTH PAGE ?Mm 



'RflLT>H COi:bUm-A/o//cno/ >i>i//A/>AnK^r 



.■Sie>i»«^ 



AT HOME 

AROUND THE TABLE 

Like to eat? It's a good American 
custom, and most of us follow it 
three times a day. But did you ever 
notice that it's not so much fun to 
eat alone? We like to have com- 
pany when we eat, so that we can 
enjoy the fellowship along with the 
food. And this ought to be true at 
home, as well as any-where else. 

How is it around the dimier table 
at your house? What do you talk 
about? Or do you find time to 
talk? The dinner table may become 
a daily spiritual blessing as well as 
a convenient "filling station" with a 
little planning. 

If yours is a Christian family, of 
course you pause before every meal 
to thank God for the food, and ask 
His blessing upon it. But even if 
you're the only Christian in your 
home, this can be done, usually. 
Why not ask your family for the 
privilege of doing this, if it's not a 
custom, and by that simple means, 
raise a resJ testimony for Christ in 
your home? 

The dinner table is often a good 
place for the family altar, when all 
the members of the household meet 
for Bible reading and prayer. This 
custom, now almost a lost heritage, 
will do much to bind a family to- 
gether in mutual love for Christ 
and one another. If your home 
hasn't the family altar habit, why 
don't you see if you can start it? 

Another helpful custom for the 
dinner table is to have a planned 
family discussion each day, perhaps 
at the evening meal. Agree on the 
subject ahead of time, and be think- 
ing of it during the day. Maybe it 
will be about amusements and rec- 
reation for the Christian, or the part 
emotions play in the Christian life 
and testimony, or about how to wit- 
ness in school, at play, at work. 
Maybe it would be a good thing to 
discuss the preacher's sermon on 
one night, not with the idea of pull- 
ing it to pieces, but applying it to 
our lives. We talk about something 



around the table — why not get some 
good, lively discussions on spiritual 
things? 

By the way, the dinner table is a 
good place to practice some of the 
Christian virtues that are often neg- 
lected at home. Courtesy, patience, 




REV. RALPH COLBURN 

love, understanding — these will 
grace the dinner table more beauti- 
fully than fruit or flowers ever 
could. Let's make the dinner table 
a spiritual highlight as well as a 
physical delight. 



M an. Sde 



Making Old Hymris Live 

Young people enjoy singing Gos- 
pel choruses so much that often the 
hymns of the church are neglected. 
They may be thought slow and dull, 
when such is not the case. 

Many of these hymns and Gospel 
songs have fascinating stories con- 
nected with their writing or use. 
There are a number of books of 
hymn stories available, some of 
which may be in your public library. 
Some may be ordered from the 
Brethren Missionary Herald Com- 
pany. 

U you have a young person in 
your group who is good at telling 
stories, have him, or her, prepare to 
teU the story of one of these hymns 
or Gospel songs at each Sunday 
night or midweek service, perhaps 
to conclude the song service. Piano 
or organ background may be used 
while the story is being told. Then 
have the congregation sing it, or, if 
it is not too familiar, have someone 



sing the first verse as a solo, then 
everyone join in. 

An interesting B. Y. F. or C. K. 
meeting may be built around the 
stories of hymns and Gospel songs, 
too. 

If your church is fortunate enough 
to possess a 2 X 2-inch slide pro- 
jector, beautifully colored illustrated 
hymns may be purchased from the 
Bond Slide Company, and thrown 
on the screen while they are being 
sung, lending a unique and lovely 
touch to an evening service. 



'eiM. Afaied.— 



Glendale Throws a Banquet 

It was my privilege to be invited 
to a banquet that the Glendale, 
Calif., church and Sunday school 
gave for its young people just before 
Thanksgiving. Turkey with all the 
trimmings adorned the well-dec- 
orated and candle-lit tables. The 
Sunday school and church footed 
the bill, the W. M. C. prepared and 
served the dinner, and the young 
people enjoyed it. About 60 were 
present, from the junior high group 
through the young married people's 
group. 

Musical talent from within the 
group, and a message by Rev. Nor- 
viUe Rich, Sr., of the East Pasadena 
Brethren Church, climEixed the en- 
joyable evening. A church that 
shows interest in its young people 
will have young people that show 
interest in the church. 



WANTED! 

NEWS NOTES about your 
church or district doings, 
and — 

IDEAS that have made your 
church j'outh program more 
interesting and successful. 
Send to — 

Ralph Colbum 

1005 N. Rose St., Compton, 

Calif. (untU Feb. 1). 
Winona Lake, Ind. (after 

Feb. 1). 



32 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



Why Is a Problem GhUd? 



(THIRD INSTALLMENT) 



By RAYMOND F. BURCH, Long Beach, CaHf. 



False Ideals 

"A wise son maketh a glad father: 
but a foolish son is the heaviness of 
his mother" (Prov. 10:1). 

Life, to the young child, seems to 
hold but two aspects — people or 
things that are good, and people or 
things that are bad. 

Very often the people or things 
that appeal to the child as good are 
actually bad in either a moral or 
general sense. A child's natural 
tendency influences him, first of all, 
to adopt for his ideal some person 
who is kind and considerate, or 
spends time playing with him. The 
next tendency is to elect some per- 
son who may appeal to the flesh as 
being strong, clever, beautiful, etc. 

Children who are regular attend- 
ants at the motion picture theaters 
often adopt a character seen on the 
screen as their favorite hero, or 
ideal. Many Christian parents 
would be amazed and shocked, were 
they able to look down into the se- 
cret recesses of their children's 
hearts, and see the strangely warped 
conceptions of right and wrong 
standards. 

There is only one way to combat 
this. The Lord Jesus Christ, as re- 
vealed in the Word, should be held 
up before the child from the time he 
is able to possess any understanding 
at all, as his ideal and the Author of 
his salvation. The Lord and His 
Word can and should be made for 
him a living reality. Prayer should 
become a practical and vital thing in 
his life. But this cannot be expect- 
ed to attain its intended effect in the 
life of a child who attends the thea- 
ter, unless it brings about genuine 
conviction. 

On the other hand, a parent can- 
not expect to shift a child, obstrep- 
erous though he may be, over to 
a teacher, the neighbor, or a movie 
and expect that child to remiain en- 
thusiastically loyal to the parent and 
his ideals. This is a law that can't 
be ignored. A parent who has little 
or no time for play, or patience to 
discuss problems, or to carry on 
small talk with his child, will soon 
discover the child has "slipped away 
from him," never to be won back, 
unless there is a definite work of 
grace in his heart. 



In a recent test of children's 
ideals, it was found that only two 
per cent of the children in public 
schools adopt religious characters as 
their ideals or patterns for life. On 
the other hand, about 60 per cent of 
six- to eight-year-olds claim char- 
acters from the enviroimient of the 
movies, radio, press, and their own 
immediate sturoimdings. Ofttimes 
it is a character seen but once in a 
motion picture that is adopted. 

In the nine- to twelve-year-old 
bracket the percentage for the adop- 
tion of surrounding characters as 
new ideals drops to about 35 per 
cent. In the 16- to 20-year group 
it drops again to only 28 per cent. 
Thus we see how important it is 
that children have proper exempli- 
fication set before them when very 
young. 

Just as it is possible for improper 
and harmful hero worship to warp 
a child's design for character 
throughout his life, so may prej- 
udices be assimilated by him with 
the same grievous results. The 
formula that Satan employed in the 
garden to mislead our forebears is 
still being worked just as shrewdly 
today. The old Adamic natiure is 
just as prevalent today as ever, and 
we still find the world gullibly be- 
lieving the lie rather than the truth. 
Even children often express a wil- 
lingness to bypass the truth when a 
prejudice will fit just as well. 

False Standards 

". . . When he speaketh a lie, he 
speaketh of his own: for he is a 
liar, and the father of it" (John 
8:44). 

Motion pictures, with their false 
standards, immorality, a i r of ele- 
gant wealth, leisure, recklessness, 
and subtle belittlement of things 
holy, are setting the pace and pre- 
cepts for American life today. Any 
Christian parent who allows his 
child to cross the threshold of a 
theater into Satan's territory must 
admit that once the shadow of 
prejudice falls across the mind, it is 
very likely in time to completely 
blank •ut the truth. 

It has been proven in a special 
test given a large group of 12- and 



13-year-old children that those who 
attend motion pictures have an al- 
together different conception of hon- 
esty and morality than those who do 
not attend. In this particular test, 
a story was presented of a child who 
deliberately stole money, in a unique 
and clever manner, from several 
large business concerns. 

Over 50 per cent of the children 
were frank to state that they thought 
it was permissible for him to do 
what he did, because it was done in 
skillful fashion and he was not ap- 
prehended. Seventy-five per cent 
said they thought he should not be 
pvmished. Only a small minority 
thought it was morally wrong and 
that he should be punished, even 
though he was willing to try to pay 
back the ill-gotten money. The 
majority of children who saw no 
wrong in this story were habitual 
attendants at the theater. 

Many parents find the problem 
baffling when a child wants to at- 
tend the movies with playmates who 
are regular attendants, and contin- 
ues to beg from time to time. In 
spite of this situation, counter- 
resistance can be built up in the 
minds of children against the movies. 
They can be taught early in life that 
such places are snares of the devil; 
that there is no satisfaction for 
either the soul or the flesh; that the 
money that is pushed through the 
window is pushed squarely into the 
hand of Satan, even though there is 
usually a pretty girl there to take 
it for him; that the Lord Jesus 
Christ might come for His saints 
while they are attending such an 
unholy place; that the money spent 
at a movie house does harm, while 
the money that is given to the 
church on Sunday does good; that 
there is usually more money given 
to Satan than is given to the Lord; 
that a person shoidd always ask the 
Lord for guidance and permission 
for every act of life, and the attend- 
ance at a show is no exception. 

The home that seriously attempts 
to meet the movie threat with a 
counter-offer of a full and rounded- 
out life of fim, frolic, friends, and 
good books, need have little fear of 
the movie boogie, which catches so 
many families who have failed to 



Jaaaarf 10, 1948 



33 



give proper early training to their 
youth. 

Period of Spiritual Doubt 

". . . He that believeth not God 
hath made him a liar; because he 
believeth not the record that God 
gave of his Son" (I John 5:10). 

There is another matter that we 
hear so much about today — the pe- 
riod of spiritual doubt. This period 
often begins prior to the twelfth 
year of a child's life. It is claimed 
that only 60 per cent of 13 year-olds 
today believe in Almighty God as a 
creator, or in such a matter as im- 
mortality. Further, it has been 
found that children who have not 
made prayer a fixed habit in their 
lives usually lose faith in its power 
by the time they reach 14. 

Not more than 50 per cent of col- 
lege freshmen believe in a personal 
God, and only 35 per cent admit a 
belief in a personal devil and hell. 
Some authorities go so far as to esti- 
mate that not more than one-half 
the adolescent population today be- 
lieves in immortality. Most of these 
boys and girls freely place the blame 
for the tearing down of any religious 
convictions they may have em- 
braced, upon educational influences. 

On the other hand, those young 
folks who still cling to some sem- 
blance of Christian beliefs, credit 
first their parents as their inspira- 
tion and authority; second, the Word 
of God itself. This fact alone should 
reveal to Christian parents the ne- 
cessity for redeeming the time with 
their young children, in prayer and 
Scripture memorizing. 

"Pulling Away" jrom Parents 

"When I was a child ... I thought 
as a child; but when I became a 
man, I put away childish things" (I 
Cor. 13:11). 

During the first five or six years 
of a child's life he is content to stay 
quite close to Mother. From seven 
to nine years children begin to as- 
sociate more and more with others 
of their own sex — boys with boys 
and girls with girls. This is the very 
first step in the "weaning-away" 
process of a child from parental 
jurisdiction and total dependency. 

Allow him an additional two or 
three years and the child's mind has 
suflBciently matured for him to 
clearly grasp and understand an- 



other's viewpoint, while retaining a 
conviction of his own. Then it is 
that problems are likely to begin, 
for the child is not only entering 
an argumentative, cantankerous pe- 
riod known as adolescence, but a 
distinct biological change is rapidly 
enveloping him. 

While it may be difficult at times 
to detect, yet after puberty a child 
becomes a young adult — an entirely 
new person, almost totally inde- 
pendent of his parents, as far as 
personality and will are concerned. 

During the first eight to ten years 
of a child's life, his parents often 
take him more or less for granted, 
as common family property. He is 
protected, provided for, and shielded 
from danger, in most cases. Oft- 
times every effort is spent to keep 
him sweet, submissive, obedient, and 
as ignorant of life as possible. The 
years speed along until he is ready 
for junior high school. Then, for 
no apparent reason, a peculiar 
strangeness comes creeping over 
him that is difficult to clearly iden- 
tify. He, or she, seems to be draw- 
ing "into a shell" — to be getting 
away from Mother and Dad. There 
may be a strange embarrassment 
present, or perhaps a suspicious 
quietness, an exaggerated effort to 
be alone, an exasperating dullness 
and lethargy, periods of sullenness. 
cockiness, spells of depressive weep- 
ing, disrespectfulness, or periods of 
devilish antagonism and stubborn- 
ness that grip the child. He may 
become uncooperative, self - willed, 
hysterical, impossible, dirty in talk 
and manners, or he may draw about 
him a cloak of strange secrecy that 
invariably brings out the very worst 
in a parent's fears. 

Seven Parental Mistakes 

"And, ye fathers, provoke not 
your children to wrath: but bring 
them up in the nurture and admoni- 
tion of the Lord" (Eph. 6:4). 

Often the puzzled and exasperated 
parent is one who believes that a 
parent has the right to "know his 
offspring's thoughts," or he may feel 
that he has the right to exert "full 
control" over the child's life, or the 
right to claim complete ownership 
and possession of him, the right to 
rule with a rod of iron, the right to 
feel that the child owes his future 
to his parents, or the right to expect 
full and continued obedience to the 
law of the home. Perchance the 
parent may have gone to the other 
extreme by allowing the child to 



have his own way in order to b« 
kind and good to him. 

Be that as it may, it is almost a 
foregone conclusion that any one of 
the above types of parents, unless 
he has the leading of the Lord, will 
in his anxiety or anger, make one 
or more of the following seven mis- 
takes: 

1. He will attempt to coddle and 
spoil the child, that he may regain 
the display of utter dependence he 
once showed his parents. 

2. He will close his eyes to the 
child's waywardness, and will fight 
to the finish anyone who dares to 
suggest the child needs supervision. 

3. He will endeavor to win him 
back with an undying and enslav- 
ing love. 

4. He will refer to his "heart 
trouble," assuming the role of a 
martyr, that he may appeal to the 
child through the avenue of pity. 

5. He will become a dictatorial 
tyrant, using harsh pimishment to 
break the child's spirit. 

6. He will accuse the child, nag 
him, threaten him, abuse him. 

7. He will tell the chQd he had 
better get out and shift for himself, 
that he is not fit to remain any 
longer under the family roof. 

The courts are filled with boys 
and girls whose parents have dis- 
played any one or more of these 
erroneous tactics. 

But, on the other hand, the par- 
ent who possesses a clear under- 
standing of the adolescent mind, 
having an inkling of what to expect 
in advance, wUl have already made 
some definite preparation for this 
hectic period in the child's life. 

(To Be Continued) 



STUDIES IN REVELATION 

(Continued from Page 30) 

for us "upon whom the ends of the 
world are come" (I Cor. 10:11). 

"Oh that men would praise the 
Lord for his goodness, and for his 
wonderful works to the children of 
men!" (Psa. 107:21). "In every 
thing give thanks: for this is the 
will of God in Christ Jesus concern- 
ing you" (I Thess. 5:18). "Whoso 
offereth praise glorifieth me" (Psa. 
50:23). 



BROTHER HUMBERD SAYS— 

"Noah's Ark," "Two Trees m 
Eden," "The Holy Spu-it," "Moon- 
shiner's Den." Price, $1.00. 



34 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



NEWS FROM OUR BRETHREN CHURCHES 



REvrvAL AT woosTER, OHIO Youth Choii' at Nbw Troy, Mich. 



The Wooster church is largely 
composed of separated, spiritual, 
faithful, evangelistic, missionary, 
praying, soul seeking, liberal, Spirit- 
led members. It is known as 
"Wooster's Bible Teaching Center." 
The "unity of the Spirit in the bond 
of peace" prevaib. There is "peace 
among the Brethren" and a good 
testimony among those without. It 
is a joy to minister to this church 
and to be "co-laborers" in the Lord 
with them. 

They need a new church. They 
have outgrown their present tem- 
porary quarters. Lots have been 
purchased, and plans are being 
adopted looking forward to a new 
edifice in the near future in a 
promising, growing section of t h e 
city. We forecast a rapid growth 
when they have the facilities of the 
new building. 

The pastor has established a large 
listening audience through the radio 
ministry of a local station. Plans 
are to take over this "Your Morn- 
ing Devotions" of 15 minutes and 
have it sponsored by the church in- 
stead of as a public service. It will 
widen the testimony of the church 
very much. 

This revival was a genuinely re- 
viving one. The special music w^as 
of the best and really evangelistic. 
Much prayer and personal evangel- 
ism had been engaged in prior to 
the opening of the meetings and 
continued throughout. There was 
old-fashioned conviction of sin and 
repentance. The old-fashioned Gos- 
pel and sound, Scriptural methods 
are still blest of the Lord to the 
salvation of the lost and renewing 
of the careless. The attendance was 
excellent and the response was en- 
couraging for these days of apos- 
tasy. The pastor wiU report the 
statistics. — Evangelist Charles H. 
Ashman. 



The Lord gave great blessing dur- 
ing the three weeks in which Dad 
ministered unto our congregation in 
Wooster, Nov. 25th to Dec. 14. The 
meeting was preceded with an in- 
tensive calling campaign and much 
prayer. The average attendance for 
the 21 services was 115, the highest 
attendance being on the third eve- 

January 10, 1948 




This photo oj the Junior Choir oj the Brethren Church in New Troy, 
Michigan, was taken at the time oj a recent broadcast. Linda Moore, 
daughter oj Rev. and Mrs. H. Leslie Moore, is at the right end oj the 

front row. 



ning of the singing of the Eureka 
Jubilee Singers. It was necessary 
to transfer this service to the high 
school auditorium to accommodate 
the crowd. 

There were 20 decisions during 
the revival, six of whom were first- 
time confessions. Of these first- 
time confessions five were adults 
and one a child. 

The evangelist, Rev. Charles H. 
Ashman, presented a series of "Pre- 
cious Promises" over the local radio 
station each morning during the 
three weeks of the meeting. 

The church has been strength- 
ened as a result of Dad's ministry 
among us. I'rayer was greatly an- 
swered and it is expected that others 
will find the Lord as a result of the 
seed sown. — ^Pastor Kenneth B. Ash- 



BADEN, PA., REVIVAL 

It was my privilege to work with 
the folks at Baden, Pa., in a meet- 
ing that had been planned for a 
long time. Brother and Sister Wal- 
ter Link had labored hard here for 
several years building a Sunday 
school and gathering some other 
Brethren into the work who had 
come to live in that section. Now 
there are three Brethren families, 
together with many other families 




Girls' Trio from the Nexo Troy 

Junior Choir hroadcasting the 

Gospel. 



from which one or two have accept- 
ed Christ and come into the Baden 
Brethren Church. 

A Sunday school attendance of 
over 100 has been built up, and a 
young people's meeting is also gath- 
ering each Sunday evening. AH of 
this has been without any pastor 
whatever, and the work right now 
constitutes one of the finest fields 



35 



of which we have any knowledge 
within the Brethren fellowship. 

The one thing they need now 
above everything else is a pastor, 
one who knows an opportunity for 
God when he sees it, and one who 
isn't afraid of work and house-to- 
house visitation. The field has just 
been touched, that is all. The real 
possibilities have yet to be realized. 
The district mission board, together 
with the Home Missions Council, 
have offered assistance to the new 
field and we trust that a capable 
pastor will soon be on the job for 
God. 

The meeting was greatly blessed 
of the Lord from the start. Attend- 
ance was good, interest was high, 
and the esteem in which the work 
was held by the community was 
without flaw. We did not hear one 
word of criticism from anyone dur- 
ing the entire time we were with 
them. The pastor who goes there 
walks into a field free from any un- 
pleasant history. It was one place 
where I was tempted to give up my 
evangelistic work and settle down 
and pastor this new work into a 
real church. The caliber of the 
people already in the group and the 
field waiting right at the door, make 
this a very inviting setup. 

I am glad that God allowed me to 
have this part in the work. It was 
also a real pleasure to have Henr>' 
Rempel as a partner in the work. 
He led the singing, and held the 
children's meetings with real ability. 



Baden spelLi real opportunity to the 
Brethren churches today. — R. Paul 
Miller, evangelist. 



THE CHRISTIAN'S SEAL 
("Continued from Page 31) 

any person imless you are sure, be- 
yond the question of a doubt, that 
the person is following Christ and 
being led of the Spirit! 

Oh, What a Change! 

We sing, "What a wonderful 
change in my life has been wrought 
since Jesus came into my heart!" 
But if we are carnal, wherein is the 
change? Do we not still walk after 
the manner of men, natural men? 
Is there any difference between the 
standards and words, actions and 
practices of the carnal Christian and 
the natural man? We must beware 
of the fountain source of all such 
carnality. Weymouth's translation 
of James 4:1-3 is, "What causes 
wars and contentions among you? 
Is it not the passions which are ever 
at war in your natures? You covet 
things and cannot get them; you 
commit murder; ye are envious and 
cannot gain your end; ye fight and 
make war. Ye have not because 
you do not pray; ye ask and yet do 
not receive because ye pray wrong- 
ly, your object being to waste on 
your pleasures what you acquire." 

(Continued Next Week) 




EVANGELISM 
CContinued from Page 29) 

with a soul, never. If the message 
of the evangelist and the work of 
the Spirit have not done the work, 
certainly the worker shotild not try 
to do it at such a time and place. 
Avoid aU loud speaking lest others 
be disturbed and you interfere with 
the appeal of the evangelist. A few 
kind words such as, "Wouldn't you 
like to be saved tonight?" or "Why 
not settle it with God right now?" 
or "Would you like to go forward 
and accept Christ if I went with 
you?" are sufficient. If they say a 
positive "No," leave them alone. 
Any further pressure under such 
circumstances would likely only 
make things worse. After the 
service is over the worker is free to 
engage them in conversation. That 
is a fine time to do so, but not dur- 
ing the invitation. 

If two workers are close at hand, 
one should do all the talking. Let 
the other pray while the first one 
deals with the soul. Two workers 
should never deal with a person at 
the same time. Neither should a 
woman worker try to deal with a 
man about his soul. She should 
take him to a male member of the 
workers' group. Men resent having 
a woman talk to them about Christ. 
A young woman should avoid deal- 
ing with a young man about his 
soul. This is seldom successful and 
it often leads to unfortunate im- 
pressions. Let men deal with men 
and women with women as much as 
possible. 

These suggestions on how to have 
a soul-winning church will produce 
results. Any pastor who faithfully 
follows them, even though he can- 
not follow through in all angles, wiU 
find rich returns in souls. 



HOW TO READ THE BIBLE 

By Dr. Howard A. Kelly 

The very best way to read the 
Bible is to read daily with close 
attention and with prayer to see the 
light that shines from its pages, to 
meditate upon it, and to continue to 
read it until somehow it works itself, 
its words, its expressions, its teach- 
ings, its habits of thought, and its 
presentation of God and His Christ 
into the very warp and woof of 
one's being. 



36 



7Tr« Brethr9n Missionary HermU 



Oh, to be bat empty, lowly. 
Mean, unnoticed and unknown, 

Yet to God vessel holy. 

Filled with Christ and Christ 
alone! 

Naught of earth to cloud the 

Glory, 

Naught of self the light to dim. 

Telling forth Christ's wondrous 

Story: 

Broken, empty — filled with Him. 



wme 




W. M. C. OFFICIARY 

President — Mrs. W. A. OgdcB. BM Btata 
St., Johnstown. Pa. 

Vice President — Un. Grant UcDonald. 

Ramona. CalU. 

Recording Secretary— Mr». J. Keith AltU, 
540 E. OUve Dr.. Whlttier, CaUl. 

Financial Secretary - Treasurer — Mrs. 
Charles H. Aahmin, lOJl W. list PL, 
JjOs Angeles. Calif. 

Uterature Secretary— Hrs Miles Taber. 
Winona Lake, Ind. 

Prayer Chairman— Mrs. A. B. Kidder. Ill 
Glrard Are.. S. £., Canton 4, Ohio. 

Editor — Mrs. Edward D. Bowman. Box 
363, Buena Vista. Va. 



"imiF w©u irnaE MA^irin^'g ogii«« 



W. M. C. PROGRAM FOR FEBRUARY 

HYMN— "Jesus Loves Even Me." 
SCRrPTURE— n Chron. 34:14-21, 29-33. 
PRAYER. 

HYMN— "For God So Loved the World." 
LEADER'S TALK— "Hiding God's Word in Our Hearts." 
QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS— "Hiding God's Word 
in Our Hearts." 
How are we to hide God's Word in ovu- hearts? — 

Study n Tim. 2: 15. 
If we are to use God's Word, what must we do? — Con- 
tinue in this knowledge — II Tim. 3: 14. 
How do we know the Bible is God's Book? — It is 

given by inspiration — II Tim. 3: 16. 
How should we feel toward God's Word? — It is better 
than gold and silver — Psa. 119: 72. We should love 
it.— Psa. 119:97. 
Why should we hide God's Word in our hearts? That 
we might not sin — Psa. 119: 11. God's Word in our 
hearts is a close companion — Deut. 30:14. God's 
Word shows us how to cleainse our ways — Psa. 119:9. 
God's Word is like a sword— Heb. 4: 12. God's Word 
is a lamp and a light — ^Psa. 119:105. 
All repeat a favorite memory verse. 
HYMN— "Thy Word Have I Hid in My Heart." 
PRAYER CIRCLE. 

BIBLE STUDY— "Daniel— Fitted by Prayer." 
MISSION STUDY— "With the Cribbles on Furlough." 
Chapters 11 and 12. 

FOR THE LEADER 

February is the month that we send valentines, a 
symbol of otir love for our friends. True Christian 
friends are among the best treasures we have on earth. 
We willingly shower them with our affection and give 
them a large place in our hearts. God, through the 
Lord Jesus Christ, has done all for us and has sent love 
messages to us through His Word. Many of God's 
children have read the Bible through during the past 
year. For the devotional part of our program this 
month let us stress "Hiding God's Word in Our Hearts." 



THIS IS FAMILY WORSHIP MONTH 

One of the goals of the W. M. C. for this year is that 
of promoting family worship in the homes of the con- 
gregation by personal contact and distribution of Uter- 
ature on the subject. The month of January has been 
designated as the time when all of the Coimcils would 
emphasize this. We trust that your Coimcil has begun 
to carry out this objective, not that you may report this 
one completed, but that you might be used in helping 
others establish family altars in their homes. Testi- 
monies from young and old concerning the blessing that 
family worship has brought to them are printed in this 
Herald. Perhaps you could call attention to these in 
speaking to those in your church who do not have fam- 
ily worship in their homes. We trust that this united 
effort by the W. M. C. will be used of the Lord to bring 
about increased interest in the reading of Gods' Word 
and prayer in the homes of the Brethren all over the 
United States. 

NO NEWS! 

There is an old saying that "no news is good news," 
but your editor hardly believes that to be true about 
the Women's Missionary Coimcil. She is very sure 
that Brethren women through their W. M. C. are busy 
for the Lord in many ways, but in the last month only 
one letter has come containing news for the Herald. We 
would like to make the "Brevities" a regular feature of 
the W. M. C. Heralds. This, however, will depend upon 
you. Please send news regiilarly. Brief interesting 
things about your Council and its activities, written on 
a postcard and mailed promptly wiU be greatly appre- 
ciated. 



W. M. C. MAJOR OFFERING 

November, December, January 

FOREIGN MISSIONS 

$1,500.00 

To be equally divided between the camp work in 
Argentina and the propoaed leper work in Africa. 



January 10, 1948 



37 



DANIEL-FITTED BY PRAYER 



By MRS. LOWELL HOYT 



Most people read the book of Daniel for its prophecy: 
few read it to benefit from the life of the prophet. 
Many are interested in facts about the future; few are 
concerned about facts that will help them live in the 
present. If the prophecies of Daniel are of value, it is 
important to know what prepared him to receive these 
great revelations. 

Daniel was not only a writer of prophecy; he was 
also a man of prayer. There is a definite connection 
between the two. His writings of prophecy are a result 
of his life of prayer. The Psalmist tells us that "the 
secret of the Lord is with them that fear him" (Psa. 
25:14). To Daniel God entrusted His secrets because 
his mind and heart were prepared to receive them. 

In our study we shall observe three incidents in Dan- 
iel's life which reveal how prayer fitted him to be the 
writer of prophetic Scripture. In preparation for this 
task his life of prayer secured for him the following: 

1. Position of Prominence in the Court of Babylon 
(Chapter 2). 

Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, had a dream 
one night which troubled him greatly. Upon awaking, 
he was unable to recall it. Summoning his magicians, 
astrologers, and sorcerers he demanded that they reveal 
the dream with its interpretation. Because of their in- 
ability to do so, he decreed that all the wise men of 
Babylon should be slain. 

Daniel, learning of the decree from the king's execu- 
tioner, requested an audience with the king and prom- 
ised to reveal the dream and its interpretation. This 
was a great step of faith, but Daniel's faith was in a 
great God who responded to the prayers of His people. 
Calling his three companions together, he asked them 
to join him in prayer that God in mercy would reveal 
the secret. God answered by revealing the dream to 
Daniel in a night vision. Though his life was yet in 
danger Daniel did not immediately rush off to the king, 
but first offered a prayer of thanksgiving and adoration 
to his God. 

Daniel then revealed the dream to the king and ex- 
plained the significance of it. He was careful to point 
out that both the dream and its interpretation had been 
given by the God of heaven. In gratitude the king 
made Daniel ruler over the whole province of Babylon. 
This high position not only rewarded Daniel for his 
faith in God, but also gave him the background suitable 
for one who \vas to write concerning the future rise and 
fall of nations. 

2. Preservation of Physical Life in the Midst of Danger 
(Chapter 6). 

The years passed. Daniel was now an old man, but 
he continued to find favor at court. Darius the king 
appointed him as one of three presidents over the whole 
province of Babylon, and because of his superior qual- 
ities Daniel was preferred above the others. This ex- 
cited jealousy of the other rulers and they endeavored to 
find some fault in him that they might accuse him before 
the king. Detecting no unfaithfulness on Daniel's part 
they concluded that they could find no occasion against 



him except it be concerning the law of his God. Going 
to the king they prevailed on him to sign a decree that 
all prayer to anyone other than the king should cease 
for thirty days. 

Here we are given a real glimpse into Daniel's prayer 
life. We read that "when Daniel knew that the writing 
was signed, he went into his house; and his windows 
being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled 
upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave 
thanks before his God, as he did aforetime." There is 
no evidence of fear or compromise on his part. He 
simply continued to do what he had always done. 
Prayer to him was not something to resort to in times 
of emergency; neither was it just a religious ceremony 
to be dispensed with when it seemed expedient. 

Notice that thanksgiving was a regular part of his 
praying. It was not so surprising to read that he gave 
thanks when God answered his prayer and revealed 
Nebuchadnezzar's dream to him, but here we find him 
giving thanks to God when the immediate future holds 
out the prospect of a cruel death. He was practicing 
what has since been commanded to every child of God, 
"In everything give thanks: for this is the will of God 
in Christ Jesus concerning you" (I Thess. 5:18). 

Daniel was thrown to the lions for disregarding the 
king's decree, but God rewarded his steadfastness in 
prayer by preserving him alive in tlie midst of them. 
Thus his life was spared in order that he might give to 
us the great prophecies later revesJed to him. 

3. Prop?iecies Concerning the Future of Israel (Chap- 
ter 9). 

Daniel was a student of the Scriptures and as he read 
the book of Jeremiah he noticed the prophecy that 
Israel's captivity in the land of Babylon would be for 
70 years (Jer. 25:11; 29:10). At the end of that time 
God had promised to restore them to their own land. 
The 70 years were now almost up, and Cjmis, the prom- 
ised deliverer (Isa. 44:28), was on the throne. The 
realization of this stirred Daniel to pray. 

Daniel's prayer may seem to have been unnecessary 
since God had promised that He would bring Israel 
again to their land, but Daniel realized that although 
God's purposes will certainly come to pass, He has also 
decreed the means by which they shall be accomplished. 
In this case, Israel's restoration to a place of favor and 
blessing with God depended upon their seeking of God's 
face and confession of sin (Jer. 29:12-14; Lev. 26; 40-42). 

In full accord with this Daniel sought the Lord "by 
prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, 
and ashes." Though perhaps the most godly man of his 
day, Daniel confessed Israel's sin as his own and ac- 
knowledged the justice of God's punishment upnan them. 
He pled with God to be merciful to his people in order 
that their woeful condition might no longer bring re- 
proach upon His holy name. 

Such a prayer prayed in accordance with God's will 
and accompanied by heartfelt repentance for sin could 
not fail to receive an answer. While Daniel was yet 
praying, the angel Gabriel came with a message from 
God in which He confirmed His promise to restore Is- 



38 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



rael to their land and also gave Daniel an outline of all 
His future purposes for that nation. God's response far 
exceeded Daniel's petition. This most important of all 
time prophecies came to Daniel because he had put 
himself in the place where he could receive a revelation 
from God. 

Thus in response to prayer Daniel not only received 
his great prophecies, but was also prepared mentally 
and preserved physically that he might pass them on 
to future generations. 

From Daniel's life we may gather the following ob- 
servations concerning prayer: (1) Prayer moves the 
hand of God. (2) Prayer opens the heart and mind to 
a fuller revelation of God's will and purposes. (3) 
Prayer puts us in the place where God can do "exceed- 
ingly abundantly above all that we ask or think." 



HE MUST NEEDS GO 
By Mrs. Minnie Kennedy 

In John 4: 4 we read of the Lord Jesus that "He must 
needs go through Samaria." We might ask, "Why the 
^ ■'must needs go'?" He knew there was a needy soul 
and that He alone could meet that need. 

Had He considered Himself first, this chapter might 
never had been written. He could have had many good 
reasons for not going. The way was long. He was weary 
and hungry. The people were perhaps unlovely and, 
without doubt, sinful and unattractive. But what mar- 
velous results from just one visit! 

Because of His great love He came to seek and to 
save the lost, and in love He planned that we should 
have this great privilege of helping Him seek and save 
the lost today. Yet so few avaU themselves of this 
privilege. For so many, the way is too hard and long. 
They are afraid thej' may have to suffer a little extra 
weariness and hunger. The people may be unlovely or 
unattractive. But what a blessing they miss, not only 
here but hereafter! 

The Lord has need of laborers who wiU feel the "must 
needs go" and take Him to those who are lost in sin 
anywhere and everywhere. From every comer of this 
sad world the cry is heard, "Send messengers." We 
must needs go and carry the message of love and life 
to those who know it not. 

Oftentimes folks have said, "You have spent a good 
many years in Africa: why not stay at home and let 
others go for awhile?" It isn't a matter of a few years. 
So long as there is a soul still lost in sin, there is need 
of going. We must needs go on. We do not go to 
Africa just for the sake of going, but the Lord, knowing 
the need, sends us, and having seen the need ourselves, 
we must needs go on. The way may be hard and long 
but no harder or longer than it was for Him. He has 
promised to be with us until the end — ^He went alone. 

We may grow weary and hungry at times, but there 
are many wearier and hungrier souls today who have 
followed Satan in all his ways. The people may be un- 
lovely and unattractive but if we could see ourselves 
as others see us, we wouldn't choose ourselves as our 
life's companion perhaps. 

In Mark 5:15 we read of the maniac that they found 
him "sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind." So it 
is with everyone who becomes acquainted with the Lord 
Jesus. Again and again we see it repeated in the lives 



of those in Africa who have come to know the Lord 
Jesus. They are sitting, learning of Him through tha 
Word, clothed in His righteousness and letting the mind 
of Christ indwell them. 

As we return to the field our hearts are filled with 
a new desire and zeal, a greater "must needs go" than 
ever before. Much land remains to be possessed and 
the laborers are so few. But our hearts overflow with 
an even greater joy for the great privilege of seeing 
souls sitting, clothed and in their right minds. Pray 
that we may be led to the other remaining needy souls 
and used to bring many to a saving knowledge of 
Christ. 



THE PRESIDENT'S CORNER 

Mrs. C. S. Zimmerman has been chosen Prayer 
Chairman for our district. She mailed out the follow- 
ing letter to each Council and I thought it good enough 
to use as an item for all Councils when and if you 
want to. 

"Dear Co-Laborers in the Lord: 

About what does a Christian talk most and do the 
least? You have guessed it — prayer. Or here is an- 
other question, Why do we spend so much time talking 
about some things when we should be praying about 
them? If none of you are convicted on either of these 
points, you will not be interested in the remainder of 
this letter. 

Yotir prayer life needs as much effort as any other 
phase of Christian service. Even though it is 'letting 
so, and letting God,' the enemy of your soul will do 
more to keep you froni your knees than any other 
avenue of work. You will not even suspect that it is 
his work in the many interruptions that will keep you 
from the regular time with the Lord. 

AU other vocations need training for efficiency and 
you will need to school yourself in this all-important 
work of prayer. Of the many gifts and callings to 
Christians, each is called to prayer. 

This letter is introspective, but each Christian longs 
to be in the position of 'getting things from God' and 
we may sum up the hindrance to that in four words, 
namely, unconfessed or unforsaken sin. If the Holy 
Spirit convicts each of you that you have been playing 
at prayer and not really working at it, much will have 
been v/rought. Pray for your own local work and ask 
the Lord how you as an individual may line up on His 
side, even though it means humbly confessing that you 
have been more of a hindrance than a help. Ask Him 
to make this a new beginning for a deeper prayer life 
and a richer fellowship with Him. 
For His glory, 

Mrs. C. S. Zimmerman." 



PROGRAM NOTES 

Draw or paste miniature Bibles on red paper hearts. 
On the Bibles print the words "GOD'S WORD," with 
the Scripture Psalm 119:11. These may be given as 
souvenirs before the meeting begins or used as place 
cards by the hostess. 

The Scripture references for the questions and an- 
swers for "Hiding God's Word in Our Hearts" should be 
assigned so there is no lapse of time (Mrs. Gingrich). 



January 10, 1948 



39 



A NEW LCI3EK W€KI\ 



By FLOYD TABER 




DR. TABER 



(Editor's note: This article was written especially for 
the W. M. C. and originally prepared as two separate 
articles. Since January is the final month for the 
W. M. C. major offering for the leper work we are 
printing here both articles.) 

WHY? 

Our mission has been doing medical work in Ouban- 
gui-Chari for over 25 years and we have yet to report 
the first cleansed leper. 

Why? Is it impossible to cure 
leprosy? 

The Presbyterian Mission, 
working in the Cameroun, just 
to the west of us, dismisses healed 
patients from their leper camps 
every year. So with the right 
treatment it is possible to cure 
leprosy. 

(It is true the experts haggle 
over the theoretical question of 
whether every trace of infection 
is eradicated. But to all prac- 
tical intents and purposes, they are real cures.) 

Then why are we not giving the proper treatment 
and producing cures? The answer to that question will 
come later. But for the present our concern is this: 
The first reason for launching a new leper program in 
our mission is that our present methods are insufficient 
to bring about cures. 

The second reason is that no one else in this territory 
is doing it, will do it, or can do it. 

The French government medical service in the col- 
onies is making forward strides in many directions. 
But they are utterly unable to take effective measures 
against leprosy. Secular doctors who have devoted 
years to leper work are forced to recognize their com- 
plete failure, and have given it up as hopeless. The 
only successful leper works in all French Africa are 
carried on by Christian missions. It is as if the Bible 
in choosing leprosy as a symbol of sin had chosen the 
one disease which can be cured only under Christian 
influences. 

Thus leprosy presents a unique field for the triumph 
of Christian medical work. The discharging of healed 
lepers from mission leprosariums constitutes a visible 
tangible proof to the world that the ambassadors of 
Christ can accomplish what no one else can do. 

A third reason for starting an effective leper work, 
a strictly selfish reason, not worthy to be mentioned, 
and yet one that touches us very closely, is this: If we 
do not attack leprosy, it may attack us. 

Missionaries do not frequently contract leprosy, but 
it can happen. Missionaries who have never worked 
among lepers have contracted the disease. 

So for our own protection, we should fight leprosy. 

A better reason than any of the foregoing is that a 
larger percentage of lepers are won to the Lord Jesus 
than any other class of people among whom mission 

40 



work is done. So if we are interested in seeing souls 
won, we should be interested in leper work. 

But all these reasons taken together are insufficient 
to warrant our taking the necessary workers away from 
direct evangelization to organize lejjer work, and they 
would not furnish the motive power and the persever- 
ance to keep us everlastingly at it, year after year, day 
in and day out, with ever renewed hope, dealing with ^ 
people as hopelessly discouraging as lepers. Only one 
thing can do that— THE LOVE OF CHRIST CON- 
STRAINING US. 

The Lord Jesus is afflicted with leprosy. Members of 
His body are rotting away with this dread disease. We 
want to hear Him say in that day, "I was a leper, and 
ye ministered unto me." 

That is the one all-powerful motive for doing leper 
work. 

HOW? 

In the foregoing paragraphs I said that in 25 37ears of 
medical work in Oubangui-Chari we have not cured 
one leper. 

Why? 

What have we been doing? What have we failed to 
do? What will be necessary in order to do an efiEectlve 
leper work? 

There are three parts to the treatment of leprosy. 
The first part, the least important, is what is called the 
"specific" treatment, for which esters of chaulmoogra 
oil have been used down to the present. Experiments 
are now being made on a new remedy which will prob- 
ably prove superior to chaulmoogra, but which will 
certainly not take the place of the other two parts of 
the treatment we are about to consider. 

The second part of the treatment consists in ferreting 
out and treating all the other diseases the patient may 
have along with his leprosy — and he often has several 
As soon as the concomitant diseases are cared for, the 
leprosy usually improves more than when the "specific" 
treatment itself is given. 

The third and most important part is what is lumped 
together under the name of "general hygiene" — food, 
clothing, housing, cleanliness, fresh air, simshine, vita- 
mins, exercise, worthwhile activities, morale, and many 
other factors. 

An experiment was performed on two simUar groups 
of lepers. One group was given every known medical 
treatment, but they were left in their own primitive 
conditions of hygiene. The other group was given no 
medical treatment at all, but their general hygiene was 
improved. The two groups made equal improvement, 
but not a single leper of either group was cured. In 
order to bring about cures, it is necessary to imite the 
effects of medicines and hygiene. 

At the Yaloke dispensary, for years Miss Tyson has 
been giving the best possible medical care to the group 
of lepers who come every Wednesday. Some of them 
have improved — most have been protected to some ex- 
tent against the worst ravages of the disease. But 
medical treatment without hygiene cannot cure. 

Then why not improve their hygiene? Because that 

The Brethren Missionary Herald 



cannot be done while they live in their own primitive 
villages. The only effective leper work is done where 
the lepers live in special villages or camps, sometimes 
called leprosariums, with their entire lives organized by 
the missionary. 

Then what are we waiting for? Why not start a 
leprosarium? 

Who Is to build it? Who is to organize it? 

We might prevail upon Brother Balzer's kindness to 
supervise the building operations, and we might pos- 
sibly persuade the rest of the missionaries to release 
him long enough from the other rush building projects 
that are waiting for him. 

Then who would organize the village? 

Miss Tyson? She has the entire biurden for the 
Yaloke medical work. It is plainly out of the question 
for her to think of carrying that additional load. 

The mission doctor? He spends more than half his 
time away from home, besides being responsible for 
the material upkeep of a mission station of such size 
that to do it right would be a full-time job. Then he 
has a general oversight over the medical work of the 
mission. In addition, he is asking for the privilege of 
opening a school to train native medical assistants. If, 
on top of that, he proposed organizing a leper village 
(when everyone knows he is no organizer) then what 
is only vaguely suspected at present would become 
perfectly plain — that he is completely crazy. 

So our first need, in order to laimch an effective leper 
work, is at least one odditionol medical worker. We 
believe the Lord is going to provide the worker, so our 
next need is money for building the village and equip- 
ping its dispensary, and the W. M. C. is already taking 
up that challenge. But even if the worker and the 
money are provided, the sacrifice will be vain unless 
energized by prayer. 

In the proposed leper work, as in everything else on 
the mission field, we need men, money, and prayer, and 
the greatest of these is prayer. 

But in case God is laying His hand on YOU to be a 
worker, your money will be filth and your prayer will 
be sin, until you have put yourself on the altar. 



MRS. JAKE KLtEVER WRITES 

(These are excerpts from a personal letter to Mrs. 
W. A. Ogden. Our sincere thanks to Mrs. Ogden for 
sharing it with us. If you correspond with the mis- 
sionaries, why not share some of your letters or ports 
of them with the whole W. M. C? The letters twill be 
taken care of and returned to you if yon wish to keep 
them. Send them to your W. M. C. editor.) 

"We surely are enjoying Brother and Sister Barnard's 
visit. They sure do make good missionaries — take 
everything as it comes and like it. We'd surely like to 
keep them here in Africa. 

Brother Barnard and Jake got in from their first 
itineration trip last Sunday evening. They were tired 
but reported a good trip and a good time in spite of 
getting stuck in the mud. They were gone six days. 

Day after tomorrow we are all going on a three-day 
trip. It will be different because a bridge has washed 
out and we will have to cross the river in a native canoe. 
You'll probably hear more about it later. 

We have a very heavy dry season program planned 
for this section of the field. We are so happy and 
thankful that Jake's trouble has all cleared up and he 
is feeling real good again. We want to take this oppor- 
tunity to thank all of you for your prayers for Jake and 
for your interest in and the prayers for the work. Also 
we as a family want to thank each and every W. M. C. 
that has sent us cards, letters, gifts, etc. Each verse 
poem and note is really an encouragement because it 
always lets us know you are backing us up with your 
prayers. 

The Lord is wonderfully blessing and He has given 
me joy in the work such as I have never had before. 
Next month Anne and Donna will be home from school. 
They do love their school, their teacher, and their home 
at Bellevue. How glad we are that the children's school 
is now a reality. 

Thank you. May the Lord bless you continually in 
this next year. 

In His blessed service, 

Freda Kliever." 



PRAYER REQUESTS 

By Mrs. W. A. Ogden, National W. M. C. President 

1. Thanksgiving for the privilege of living in 
a land where we stiU have an open Bible and 
open churches. (Atheists are rapidly asserting 
their power.) 

2. Pray for a continued interest and promotion 
of family worship in Brethren homes. 

3. Pray for the Lord's continued blessing on 
Grace Seminary. 

4. Pray for Capt. Floyd Shiery and his helpers 
as they give out the Gospel in Korea. 

5. Praise the Lord for Brother Sickel's oppor- 
tunity to investigate Brazil. Pray that we may 
know the Lord's will concerning this field. 

6. The Jews are becoming a great force against 
oiu- Christ. Pray more fervently for all Jewish 
missionary work and for the conversion of many 
of them. 



ANOTHER YEAR 

Another year is dawning. Dear Master, let it be, 
In working or in waiting, another year with Thee. 
Another year of leaning upon Thy loving breast, 
Of ever deepening trustfulness and grace; 
Another year of gladness in the shining of Thy face. 
Another year of progress, another year of praise, 
Another year of proving Thy presence "all the days." 
Another year of service, of witness for Thy love; 
Another year of training for holier work above. 
Another year is dawning. Dear Master, let it be 
On earth, or else in heaven, another year for Thee. 



January 10, 1948 



MISSIONARY BIRTHDAY REMINDER 

AFRICA— 

Albert Balzer March 1 

Mrs. Wayne Beaver March 2 

Vema Marie Dunning (age 3) March 10 

Mrs. Chauncey Sheldon March 21 

41 



With the Gribbles on Furlough 

(CHAPTERS 11 AND 12, "UNDAUNTED HOPE," BY FLORENCE N. GRIBBLE) 

REVIEWED BY MABEL DONALDSON 



As James Gribble and his wife of one year, Dr. Flor- 
ence Newberry Gribble, started for America after six 
long years of service in Africa, they found they had to 
travel under secret orders and along a secret route, for 
the world was in the throes of the first World War. 
Though their boat was very comfortable for ordinary 
travel, they found it rather difficult to travel under such 
strict restrictions which are often placed upon crowded 
vessels during such trying times. 

Arriving at an English port without mishap, only 
found the weary travelers barred from entry because 
when they had sailed from beloved America six years 
previously, they had not needed regulation passports. 
Now that war was on, they were suspected of being spies 
and subjected to questioning and investigation. 

But their hearts were thrilled on Christmas Eve to 
find they were passing Dover and getting nearer to the 
home of friends who could identify them. However, 
their joy was curbed when a heavy fog settled over the 
vessel and they v/ere not permitted to land until tv.'O 
days later. Even though their hearts were heavy, they 
rejoiced in the Lord that this Christmas on the fog- 
bound Thames was a happier, more pleasant one than 
the previous one spent in utter poverty on the mission 
field. 

After some restful time in England, and manv speak- 
ing engagements for both Dr. and Mr. Gribble, the 
missionaries were exceedingly glad when they were 
permitted to book passage for the rest of their journey 
to their homeland. On board boat in the middle of the 
Atlantic Ocean in January 1915, James Gribble wrote 
to friends in America, and leaders in the Brethren 
Church, petitioning them for a monthly day of prayer 
in behalf of missions. 

[I'm sure his he.Trt would rejoice to know that now 
the churches and W. M. C. groups are fulfilling his 
petition each 15th day of every month. Too bad it took 
us all those years to get started. — M. E. D.l 

Of course, James Gribble was thrilled to reach Phila- 
delphia, the place where he found the Lord, and he was 
so proud to introduce her to his many friends and rel- 
atives. His heart was overwhelmed with joy to find 
that his family circle had remained unbroken during 
his abserif-e from them. It was his privilege, too, to have 
two members of that great family accept the Lord dur- 
ing this furlough. This encouraged him so that he arose 
at 2 a. m. dailv to pray for the unconverted members of 
the family. Surely God must honor such diligent 
prayer. 

They vv^ere not privileged to remain long in any one 
place. Tliere were so many speaking engagements and 
so many other relatives and friends to meet. Their 
travels took them all the way to the West Coast for 
conventions and opportunities to interest folk, especially 
young people, in the urgent call of the mission field. 
, But in the midst of so much deputation work, they 
took time out to welcome the arrival of tiny Marguerite 
Gribble. She was to be a great source of joy to both 



parents and they hastened to thank the Lord for her 
safe arrival and to offer her to Him for His service. 

Early in the furlough period, these missionaries made 
the acquaintance of three very prominent men in the 
Brethren Church, men who later proved to be guiding 
spirits along with Dr. L. S. Bauman, in establishing the 
work in Oubangui-Chari Mission in Africa. These 
workers in the vineyard were Dr. J. Allen Miller, Pro- 
fessor Alva J. McClain, and Dr. Wm. S. BeU. 

Upon urgency of these men, James Gribble set about 
to give interesting information concerning the proposed 
location for a new Brethren mission work. He enlight- 
ened them about the terrain, the climate, the customs, 
the languages and dialects, the hardships, the com- 
munications hazards, and last but not least, some desir- 
able characteristics and fields of training which he 
thought necessary for a prospective missionary to such 
a field to acquire and cultivate. 

A.11 through the time in the homeland, they repeat- 
pdly gave praise and testimony to God as to how He 
supplied their every need, often sending, from various 
sources just the exact amount of the bill due. 

The Gribbles became very close friends with Miss 
E«;tella Myers, and spent many happy days in her home. 
She was to go with them to the new post in Africa, and 
they had much to discuss and many plans to make. 
They also became acquainted on this furlough with 
Miss Florence Bickel. Later Miss Bickel joined them 
in Africa, and is still serving the Lord there. 

Toward the end of their second year in America, 
Howard Gribble, the brother of James, passed away 
=:nddenly of collapse following a seige of typhoid fever. 
This bitter experience in the otherwise happy Gribble 
hnme was used by the Lord to lead some unto Himself 
and to be an opening wedge for James to press his own 
cnll unon their hearts. They set about to do all pos- 
sible thorough prayer and means to see that James got 
bsck to his desired field of service. 

During this period of praying and waiting, the Grib- 
bles were in close contact with Mr. Rollier, another 
candidate for service in Africa. And all of them gave 
nrpise unto the Lord for the lesson He taught them in 
faith and patience. For these lessons helped to make 
them all God's loyal and faithful servants during tr\'- 
ing days ahead. 

WHICH ONES ARE TRUE? 

1. The Gribbles served six years in Africa before 
coming home. 

2. They traveled home in peace and quiet. 

3. Thev spent some time in France, learning the 
languaee. 

4. Marguerite was bom in America during the first 
furlough. 

5. The Brethren had a well-established work at this 
time. 

6. James Gribble had many speaking engagements 
in the homeland. 



42 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



^WHAT FAMILY WORSHIP MEANS— 



TO A HIGH-SCHOOL GIRL 

"As 'F. A.' stands for 'Family Altar,' it also stands 
for 'First Aid.' The FamUy Altar is the First Aid of 
the home. I have found this to be true in my own life. 
The home that reverences, reads, and relishes the Bible 
and makes prayer a daily habit is bound to have God's 
aid. Coming from such a home as this, I have been 
encouraged to give my life for Christ's service. I can 
heartily testify to the vast need and importance of a 
Family Altar in each and every Christian home. You 
may be sure that it will pay large dividends." 

— ^Harriet Ann Steffler, Philadelphia, Pa. 

TO A COLLEGE STUDENT 

"The Sunday school and church have had a great in- 
fluence on my life, but the thing that has made Christ 
real to me has been the practical, every-day Christian- 
ity of our home. The prayers of my parents have made 
a world of difference in my life because I have seen the 
witness of Christ in the lives of those who prayed. 
Their advice and spiritual help has strengthened me 
through the years because their lives have been con- 
sistent with their profession. 

"Sharing one another's spiritual problems has been 
the natural thing in our home and as a result each indi- 
vidual life has become a part of the other's. In a 
Christian school in South Carolina today are four 
preacher's children who delight in each other's fellow- 
ship and who are vitally concerned with every prob- 
lem relating to one another. We four have given our 
lives to Christ for service and find joy in preparing, as 
well as looking forward to service because the founda- 
tion of our lives is the prayer and guidance of two who 
love Him above all others." 

— Don Ogden, Bob Jones University. 

TO A FATHER 

"We began having family worship in our home shortly 
after I was saved, about nine years ago, and I know it 
has been a great help in my Christian life. When we 
take time each day to get the family together and read 
God's Word and have prayer, it keeps us close to Him. 
It also keeps the family close together. When prob- 
lems arise in the home or we have reeds of any kind, 
we can kneel together and talk to our heavenly Father 
about them and know that He will take care of them. 

"Many times we have seen our prayers answered and 
have thanked God for it. This has taught our children 
to bring the smallest matters to the Lord and trust Him 
with them. God has commanded us to bring up our 
children in 'the nurture and admonition of the Lord' 
(Eph. 6:4). and this can only be done through family 
worship. Every true Christian should erect a family 
altar in his home to receive real joy and happiness." 
— George Smals, Buena Vista, Va. 

TO A MOTHER 

"It was a beautiful day, as only spring in California 
can be. Flowers bloomed in profusion. Two rows of 
saucy little daisies guided the path across the lawn to 
Honeymoon Cottage. It was morning in our hearts, 
life was gay and wonderful as only it can be when in 
the springtime of life two hearts become one. 



"Someone has said, 'two is a company and three is a 
crowd'; we have never found it so. In our home, as a 
rule, from the very first day three have dwelt together 
in love— our Lord, my husband, and I. At breakfast, 
lunch, and dinner we have acknowledged Him, and 
thanked Him for the bounties of His love. 

"At first, my husband and I knelt together each eve- 
ning in worship after having read His blessed Word. 
Then came a little stranger and we three would read 
and kneel together at eventide. Little eyes would see 
the words but knew not what they were, so we would 
read the verse, saying each word by itself, and little 
lips would repeat the sounds. What joy and happiness 
attended as three became four, and finally five, each 
taking part in reading and praying. 

"When we planned to go out in the evening our wor- 
ship was early, otherwise just before bedtime. How we 
have praised God in sorrow and affliction, in joy and 
happiness, that in beginning our home He taught us 
the joy of communion and fellowship with Him through 
the family altar. We thank Him for His blessings in 
this over and over again and believe that through its 
ministry, more than any other one thing, our children 
have come to know the Lord." 

—Mrs. J. R. Hoffman, Los Angeles, Calif. 

TO A HIGH-SCHOOL BOY 

"Family worship has meant a lot to me, particularly in 
the last few years. The reading of the Word and prayer 
before breakfast used to be a drudgery to me. I used 
to say to myself, 'I hope they pick a short chapter to 
read: I hope Mother doesn't pray too long.' Of course 
we know that is the wrong attitude to take. Reading 
the Bible and praying to God should not be thought of 
as a distasteful task, but a blessed privilege. When our 
family starts the day off right, with our morning de- 
votions, the day seems to go along nicely and smoothly. 
It gives me a deep satisfaction to be able to talk with 
the Lord and to know that He will be with me all the 
day through and that He will guide me and direct me 
in dealing with problems that arise, and then to see 
that day close with the answer to my prayers. Having 
regular devotions in the morning is also a good way to 
get the family together at least once during the day. 
Everything is in such a hustle and bustle these days 
that it seems almost impossible to get the whole family 
spirit of unity and understanding in the home. There- 
fore. I feel that every Christian home should have a 
regular time for family devotions." 

— James Mayer, Washington, D. C. 



NEWS FROM THE SHARPSVILLE, IND., COUNCIL 

". . . We are having all-day meetings this year. We 
sew in the morning and have our devotional meeting in 
the afternoon. We have sent several boxes to Clayhole 
and plan to send a box to Europe and a layette to 
Africa. As a local project we have been holding serv- 
ices in the county home for old people. We praise the 
Lord for this opportunity of witnessing and pray that 
these old folks who do not know the Lord may be saved. 

Mrs. Clare Roe, Secretary." 



January W, 1948 



43 



IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIMIMMIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIII 

SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES 

Through-the-Bible Study Course Through-the-Bible Reading Schedule 

lllllllllllllllinilllllllllllllllllllllllMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIMIIIllllMMnilllllllllllllllllllllll 



Lesson for Jan. 25, 1948 

CREDENTIALS OF THE KING 



Matthew 8, 9, 10 



(Exposition of the Lesson. Word Studies, and The Lesson in God's Plan of 
the Ages will be found in the Brethren Quarterly) 



The Lesson and You 

In these three chapters Matthew 
seems to concentrate our attention 
on two things. On the Lord's part, 
there were many miracles. On the 
people's part, there is the presence 
or the absence of faith. The people 
marvelled at His miracles (8:27; 
9:8, 33): and He marvelled at their 
faith (8:10) or unbelief (cf. 8:26). 

It is important to see the true re- 
lationship between the miracles and 
faith. It is generally assumed that 
the miracles were perfoiTned for the 
purpose of arousing faith in those 
who saw them. But if that were 
their purpose, then they failed. For 
after He had performed many of 
those miracles the Pharisees still 
disbelieved and accused H i m of 
working for the devil (9:34). And 
even His disciples were still men "of 
little faith" (8:26). Furthermore, 
after He sent them out with power 
even to "raise the dead" (10:8). He 
warned them that they would face 
unbelief and persecution (10:16-18). 
And the greatest Miracle Worker of 
all time was crucified by the men 
He had blessed. Miracles do not 
necessarily produce faith. 

On the other hand, these chapters 
■show us that faith must precede the 
miracles. The leper said, "If thou 
wilt, thou canst , . ." (8:2) before 
he was cleansed. The centurion 
demonstrated faith greater than the 
Lord had ever seen in Israel (8:10), 
before his servant was healed, and 
Jesus' parting remark to the cen- 
turion was. "As thou hast believed, 
so be it done unto thee" (8:13). 
When the four men brought their 
friend to Jesus. Matthew tells us 
that the Lord saw their faith (9:2) 
"before He healed the palsied man. 
To the woman with the issue of 



blood He said, "Thy faith hath made 
thee whole" (9:22), And He asked 
the two blind men. "Believe ye that 
I am able to do this?" When they 
renlied in the affirmative. He said, 
"According to your faith be it unto 
you" (9:28, 29), In a 1 1 of these 
cases these men and women had 
faith in the Lord before He per- 
formed the miracles for them. 

It is important for us to under- 
stand the proper order of faith and 
miracles, for men are always saying, 
"If God would do so-and-so, then I 
would believe." The truth is that 
men do not believe God because 
they do not like God; the trouble is 
in their hearts, not their heads. The 
evidence is sufficient, but men's 
hearts are rebellious. 

Unless you have that faith and 
confidence in Christ, don't presume 
that you are saved just because you 
confessed Him once in a revival 
meeting. Every complacent soul 
should read Jesus' warning in Mat- 
thew 8: 11, 12. 



Review Questions 

(Based on the Brethren Quarterly) 

1. Contrast and compare the 
leper and the centurion. 

2. What had this centurion done 
for the Jews? 

3. Did Jesus confine His earthly 
ministry to the Jews? 

4. How did the centurion dem- 
onstrate his faith? 

5. Did Jesus expect at this time 
that many gentiles would later be 
saved? (8:11, 12). 

6. If we are truly identified with 
Christ, how may we expect to be 
treated by men? 

7. What t w o illustrations does 
Jesus use concerning God's care for 
us? 

8. Describe the disease of lep- 
rosy. 

9. How many miracles are de- 
scribed in chapters 8 and 9? 

10. Did Christ know from the be- 
ginning that He must die for our 
sins before He could establish His 
kingdom? 

Research and Discussion Questions 

1. How many times do the words 
faith and believe occur in these 
three chapters? 

2. What verse in this lesson de- 
scribes the scene on the front cover 
of vour quarterly? 

3. Was Peter a married man? 
Could he have been a pope? 

4. Does Matthew 9:15 teach that 
we should fast today? 

5. What should we do when 
there is a need for workers? (Matt. 
9:37. 38). 

6. Find and compare the four 
lists of the 12 apostles in the New 
Testament. 

7. Should we work for heavenly 
rewards? 



9!1H!H9I'l1i;39n;'ll!l!llll!IIH!ia!III!ini!!IIIMIIIIIIUIIIIII!nil!lllllinillllllllirilllllll!!n!!33! 

BIBLE-READING SCHEDULE 



Monday 


January 12 


Genesis 




29, 


30 


Matthew 




15 


Tuesday 


January 13 


Genesis 




31, 


32 


Matthew 


16, 


17 


Wednesday 


January 14 


Genesis 




33, 


34 


Matthew 


18, 


19 


Thursday" 


January 15 


Genesis 




35. 


36 


Matthew 




20 


Friday 


Januarj^ 16 


Genesis 


37, 


38, 


39 


Matthew 




21 


Saturday 


January 17 


Genesis 




40, 


41 


Matthew 




22 


Sunday 


January 18 


Genesis 




42, 


43 


Matthew 




23 


Monday 


January 19 


Genesis 




44, 


45 


Matthew 




24 


Tuesday 


January 20 


Genesis 




46. 


47 


Matthew 




25 


Wednesday 


January 21 


Genesis 


48, 


49, 


50 


Matthew 




26 


Thursday 


January 22 


Exodus 


1, 


2, 


3 


Matthew 




27 


Friday 


January 23 


Exodus 


4, 


5, 


6 


Matthew 




28 


Saturday 


January 24 


Exodus 




7, 


8 


Mark 




1 


Sunday 


January 25 


Exodus 




9, 


10 


Mark 


2, 


3 


ii]]93]!:!niiiii 


lllllliliilllllSIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIMIIIMII 


llllllllllllllllll 



44 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



January 10, 1948 



^Jsy-SJ I OIN^ NU M-BdE!^^=^^rT--^-^^ 




THE FIRST BRETHREN CHURCH AT WINCHESTER, VA.— PASTOR PAUL DICK AND FAMILY (INSET) 



ANOTHER HOME MISSION CHURCH IS SELF-SUPPORTING 



The Brethren Home Missions Council is happy to 
announce to our National Fellowship the newest addi- 
tion to our list of established Brethren churches. The 
First Brethren Church of Winchester, Va., is now a 
completely self-supporting institution, carrying its own 
aoor/c and financial program entirely independent of 
the CoiLucil. 

With a fine church building located in the growing 
section of Winchester, this congregation is destined to 
become one of our largest and most powerful in the 
entire denomination. The opportunities for evangeliza- 
tion are vast in this prosperous, growing southern city, 
which is located in the heart of the apple country. 

Under the capable ministry of Rev. and Mrs. Paul 
Dick during the past few years the Winchester church 



has experienced some rapid and substantial growth in 
numbers and spirituality. Rev. Mr. Dick has carried on 
a weekly and highly effective radio ministry over the 
local station. This church has also paid for the airing 
of the Gospel Truth program locally each week. 

The building indebtedness has been greatly reduced 
through the sacrificial giving of the congregation and 
will be completely paid in a short time. 

We are justly proud of this fine church and our Home 
Mission workers. Here again is proof that it pays to 
give to Home Missions. This is another church which 
will support all our denominational interests liberally 
and will also produce missionaries and preachers for 
both home and foreign work. 

Praise God for this new monument to His grace! 



A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE WORK IN WINCHESTER 



The beginning of the First Brethren Church in Win- 
chester, Va., came in the month of January in the year 
1922. The first meeting was held at the home of Mrs. 
Orpha Brill. During the early days of the church the 
meetings were held in various homes near where the 
present church is located. For a time the group met in 
the Odd Fellows" Hall and paid the (enormous) sum of 
$4.00 per month for rent. The group was gathered to- 
gether by Mrs. Orpha Brill and Mrs. Ida Keller. Wor- 
ship services were held twice a month for approximately 
thi-ee years. Around the month of February 1924 the 
church was organized and officers elected. There were 
about seven families in the nucleus and the charter 
membership was 35. 

The Sunday school was later organized and the at- 
tendance at the first meeting was 72. E. B. Shaver 
preached for approximately five months and then Roy 
Long supplied the church for about two years. The 
church building was erected and the cornerstone laid in 
the month of November in the year 1925. The church 
was 29 by 40 feet and was built at an approximate cost 
of $5,000.00. The dedication service was attended by 
about 125 people and the offering amounted to a little 
over $350.00. The first pastor of the church was Emer- 
son J. Rohart, who was on the field for 11 years. He 
was followed by Norman H. Uphouse, who was on the 
field for almost four years. Brother Uphouse was suc- 
ceeded by Paul E. Dick, and he has been on the field 
almost six years. 

At times the work of the Lord in this field prospered 



and then for some unknown reason the work seemed to 
have its struggles. All in all the Lord has brought the 
work in Winchester through to a glorious triumph for 
His own glory. In viewing the history of the church it 
would be impossible to give a detailed report. In this 
brief article we have tried to give you just a telescopic 
view of the Lord's work in this portion of His vineyard. 



WHAT THE FIRST BRETHREN CHURCH IN 
WINCHESTER MEANS TO ME 

By Mrs. Leonard Mason 

"God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified 
unto me, and I unto the world" (Gal. 6:14). 

I praise the Lord that I am a member of the First 
Brethren Church in Winchester, Va., because here the 
true Word of God is expounded, the Lord Jesus Christ 
is exalted, and souls are won for His glory. 

It was in this church that God called me to service 
in His vineyard. I count it a privilege to work with the 
children here. There is no more fertile soil in all the 
world in which we may sow the Word of God than in 
the heart of .a child. 

The Lord has given us a lovely new church now, and 
I pray that it may always be a lighthouse for His glory. 
May we at His coming hear Him say, "Well done, thou 
good and faithful servant: enter thou into the joy of 
thy lord" (Matt. 25:21). 



THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April 16. 1943. at the post office at Winona Lake. Ind.. under 
the act of March 3, 1879. Issued four times a month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co.. Winona Lake. Ind. Subscription price. S2.00 
a year; 100 per cent churches. $1 50; foreign. $3.00. Board of Dibectobs; Herman Hoyt. President; Bernard Schneider. Vice President; 
Walter A. Lepp. Secretary; Ord Gehman. Treasurer; R. D. Crees. R. E. Gingrich, Arnold Kriegbaum. S. W. Link, Robert Miller. Conard 
Sandy. William H. Schafler. 



46 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



£el^-£uf.p>a^iiHf — How Sweet the Sound! 



By REV. PAUL E. DICK 



Greetings in the precious name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ from Winchester, Va. 

The title of this article will not mean as much to the 
average person as it will to the pastor, the people, and 
the Home Missions Council, who have had a very def- 
inite interest in the work of the Lord here in this city. 
We might also add that those who have been praying 
for and giving to Home Missions will have much cause 
for rejoicing. Yes, we are self-supporting at last and 
our hearts go out in prayer and thanksgiving to our 
heavenly Father and to every person who helped to 
make this possible. We are unable to express our joys 
as we write these lines to show you that Home Missions 
pays off in big dividends. It will be impossible for me 
to tell you of all that has happened here but we will try 
to give you the things we believe will be of interest. 

The Brethren Home Missions Council entered the 
field here in the year 1937. Bro. Norman Uphouse was 
the pastor and things were rather discouraging. How- 
ever, the Council had the faith to believe that a real 
work for the Lord could be accomplished and as a 
result gave financial aid and other assistance. Brother 
Uphouse was on the field about four years and then felt 




Top — Junior S. M. M. at Winchester; center — Junior 
W. M. C; hottom— Senior W. M. C. 



led of the Lord to take up the work at North Riverdale. 
The present pastor arrived on the field October 16, 1941, 
and it wasn't too long before Pearl Harbor came along 
and things looked darker for the work of the Lord here 
than they did for the Army. However, we had faith to 
believe that the Lord's work would prosper and this 
caused us to be more fervent in prayer. The Army took 
many of our young people but we still had a few faith- 
ful folks left with which to carry on the work. 

The need of a new church building was very evident. 
After much prayer and sacrifice we ventured out by 
faith into the building of our new church. We resolved 
from the beginning that we would not withhold mis- 
sionary dollars to build our new church. This paid off 
in big dividends as we will show you a little later. The 
ground for our new building was broken October 1, 
1945, and the new church was dedicated 18 months 
later, on April 13, 1947. Sounds simple, doesn't it, but 
it's easier said than done. 

The new building is modern in every respect. It is 
49 by 81 feet in size, with the main auditorium seating 
500 people. The lighting system is of the finest, and 
oil heat provides an even temperature at all times. 
Sunday school rooms are located in the basement, which 
is completely finished and all rooms are partitioned. 
The church was built at an approximate cost of $45,000.00. 
At the present time there is an indebtedness of $15,000.00. 
During the past six years the pastor's salary, part of 
which has been paid by the Council, has been com- 
pletely assumed by the congregation. At the present 
time we are receiving nothing from the Council in the 
way of financial support. We desire to express our 
sincere thanks to the Brethren Home Missions Council 
and to every donor to home missions for all they have 
done for us. 

As we said before, one of the main reasons for our 
being able to build the church and become self-support- 
ing is that we kept increasing our gifts to home and 
foreign missions. Following is a comparative report of 
missionary giving in the last six years, during which 
time we were paying for a new parsonage, building a 
new church, and assuming all of the pastor's salary. 

Foreign Missions Home Missions 

1941 $362.56 $391.33 

1942 430.31 534.35 

1943 547.40 730.61 

1944 763.00 865.98 

1945 1,018.15 945.64 

1946 978.45 1,000.00 

1947 824.58 * 

*Not reported as yet, but it will be well over 
$1,000.00. 

The above figures are given only in the hope that you 
might see that home mission churches believe in giving 
to missions. 

AU of our services are very well attended. Our 
prayer meetings for the past year have averaged around 
65. Some weeks we had as many as 100. Our morning 



January 17, 1948 



47 



worship is well attended and our Sunday school thus 
far in the month of December has averaged 180, which 
is far above that of a year ago. Our Sunday school is 
equipped with a fine group of spiritual teachers and for 
this we praise the Lord. 

Since our new church was dedicated in April we have 
received several new families into the membership of 
the church. Thirty-nine new members have come into 
the church in the last eight months and we are going 




to welcome them at a reception on New Year's Eve. Of 
these new members several have come out of other 
churches and have found unspeakable joy in the teach- 
ings and practices of the Brethren Church. The testi- 
monies of some of these will be found elsewhere in this 
issue of the Herald. 

The field here in Winchester is unlimited. New homes 
are being built all around the church. We have many 
fine prospects, and surely the Lord will use the Brethren 
church here to honor His name. The doors of this 
church were kept open just a few years ago by the 
gifts of others to the work of Home Missions. No-w we 
can praise the Lord more than ever since we have found 
out from first-hand information the true meaning of 
Home Missions. Dollars invested in the work of Home 
Missions pay dividends that are counted in the souls of 
men and women being won for Christ. 

The church in Winchester. Va.. stands as a living 
trophy to the work of Home Missions. It is truly a work 
of grace. We invite all of our many friends who drive 
through to stop by and fellowship with us in the Lord 
and see for yourself what Home Missions have done. 
Again the church desires to thank the Brethren Home 
Missions Council and all the people who have had a 
part in making this work self-supporting. Yes, to be 
self-supporting is a sweet sound. We praise our won- 
derful Lord! 



WHAT THE FIRST BRETHREN CHURCH MEANS TO US 

By Mr. and Mrs. Walter O. Anderson 

We visited the little Brethren church in Winchester 
a short time before its first dedication in 1925. Even in 
so small a group we found a friendly welcome into 
Christian fellowship and a great zeal toward God. 

Through the years we have listened to the preaching 
of the Cross given out by its faithful ministers. Brother 
Rohart, Brother Uphouse, and Brother Dick. We have 
experienced a yieldedness to Christ and a desire for lost 
souls. The First Brethren Church is home to us. The 
Lord has used us in helping to construct a large, new 
beautiful church and for this we praise His name and 
thank Him for His faithfulness toward us. 



THIS IS JUST HOW WE FEEL 

By Ernie and Helen Smith 

We have received many, many blessings since we 
have rededicated our lives to the Lord Jesus Christ and 
become members of the First Brethren Church in Win- 
chester, Va. We are so very thankful that we may 
attend such a church as this, where the true Word of 
God is taught, and that we have a pastor and wife who 
are true servants, working for none other than the glory 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. We are so grateful and praise 
the Lord for leading us to this church and we pray that 
we may be good and faithful servants of His. 



Brethren Sunday school classes at Winchester, Va. — 

(Reading jrom top doion) — The Intermediate Dept., 

Junior Dept., Yoxuig People, Primary group, Young 

Married People, and Adult Bible Class. 



TWOFOLD MINISTRY OF CHRIST 
(Jolin 1:29-34) 

1. Taketh away the sin of the world. 

2. Baptizes with the Holy Spirit. 

(Gleanings) 



48 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



I WANT TO BE AN EXAMPLE 



WHAT THE BRETHREN CHURCH MEANS TO ME 



By Miss Lorraine Fahnestock 

I am thankful for the First Brethren Church and for 
the change the Lord Jesus Christ has brought about in 
my life through this chiirch. My life wasn't bad by any 
means, but the things I used to do I have no desire to 
do now, as I have foimd out that they were not the 
things a true witness of Jesus Christ should do. It is my 
desire to be a living Jind shining witness for Him. I 
wouldn't take anything for my Christian experience and 
the Christian fellowship I have with other believers in 
my own church as well as other Brethren churches. My 
prayer is that I may always be in constant fellowship 
with the Lord, and the church. 

As president of our young people in the First Breth- 
ren Church in Winchester, I pray that I will be a true 
witness every day and that I may never say or do any- 
thing that would cause anyone else to stumble. 



BACK IN FELLOWSHIP 

By Mrs. Hazel Holsinger 

Ephesians 2:4-10 is one of my favorite passages of 
Scriptiu-e. I was a sinner saved by grace but I was 
out of fellowship with rny Lord. About two months 
ago I rededicated my life to the Lord and have given 
my heart completely to Him who loved me and gave 
Himself on Calvary for me. 

I can't find words to thank God that He loved me 
enough to forgive me, but I can truthfully say that 
nothing on earth can take away the precious love and 
peace of mind that He has given me. 

I pray each day that God will strengthen me and give 
me wisdom, patience, and guidance to help others to see 
their great need of a Savior. I am truly happy in my 
new-found joy. I am happy being a member of the 
First Brethren Church in Winchester, Va. 



MY PLACE OF SERVICE 

By Mrs. Lee A. Smith 

"Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, 
as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: 
and so much the more, as ve see the day approaching" 
(Heb. 10:25). 

I thank God for the rich experiences while working 
with the young girls and children in the First Brethren 
Church at Winchester, Va. As a Sunday school teacher 
I have received many blessings in seeing young people 
built up in the faith. It was surely the leading of the 
Holy Spirit which brought me to this church, and I 
cannot praise the Lord enough for this blessing. My 
prayer is that I may always be fit for the Master's use in 
this section of His vineyard. 



GREAT IMPERATIVES OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH 

1. I Ought (Eph. 6:19-20). 

2. I Can (PhiL 4:13). 

3. I Will (Luke 15:18). 

4. I Have (II Tim. 4:7). 
(Evangelist Bob Munro — Montreal, Canada) 



By Mrs. Virginia CRear 

I am but lately come into the warm fellowship of the 
Brethren Church, and am continually being amazed at 
the difference between it and other churches. The 
verse that comes to my mind again and again is, "Behold 
I make all things new." 

I always think of the Brethren Church as a lighthouse 
holding forth the Word of Truth in the midst of the 
deepening and darkening apostasy. In it I exchanged 
darkness for light, doubt and uncertainty for blessed 
assurance, lip service for true worship, mere human 
contacts for Christian fellowship, vain philosophy and 
tradition for the full counsel of God, the social gospel 
and world betterment for the blessed hope of our Lord's 
imminent return. 

It also means having a pastor who is a true shepherd 
and bishop of our souls, who says that Galatians 6: 14 is 
his favorite verse and proves by his life that he means 
what he says, and a pastor's wife who is a true helpmeet 
and a godly example to the flock. 

"If you should seek to find me in my old dark abode, 
You'll find this writing on the door, 'She's on the upper 
road.' " 




Top — Cradle Roll at Winchester; center— The Begin- 
ners; bottom — Simday School Cabinet. 



January 77, 7945 



49 




As the Editor Sees It 



By L. L. GRDBB 




OUR HOME MISSION OFFERING 

It is almost impossible at this writing to prophesy 
what our Home Mission offering wOl be this year. We 
have received several offerings from our churches about 
50% of which have been increased and about 50% 
have decreased. We are sincerely hoping and pray- 
ing that the Brethren Church will see the vision of 
sending out the Gospel to our folks at home so that 
we may be able to establish more churches in order 
to send out m.ore missionaries to the foreign fields. 
The Home Missions Council will receive and use for 
the glory of Christ just that amount which is given by 
our Brethren churches across the nation, and in this 
measure we will be able to establish new churches 
and perform the ministry of scattering abroad the 
good seed of the Word of God throughout the coming 
year. Keep praying for a great Home Mission 
offering! 

HOW IMPORTANT IS YOUR 
MINISTRY FOR CHRIST? 

We are told on good authority that Andrew H. 
Phelps, vice president of the Westinghouse Coi-pora- 
tion, considers his service to Christ and the Church 
of greater concern and importance than anything else 
in his life. 

It is the task of Mr. Phelps as vice president of 
Westinghouse to spend approximately $1,000,000 a day, 
but even in view of this fact in a recent talk he defi- 
nitely stated that he felt his service to Christ was far 
more important and should take precedence. 

This is certainly a proper statement of values, and 
Protestant Christians across the nation would do well 
to learn such a lesson. We are prone to allow the 
pressure of our daily tasks and responsibilities to crowd 
out the work and service of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which is of absolute primary importance in the life of 
any child of God. Jesus said concerning these matters, 
"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, 
and all these things shall be added unto you." 

ATOMIC ENERGY AND THE BIBLE 

A very interesting article on atomic energy appears 
in the January issue of Prophecy Monthly. 

Prof. A. Freeman, London, England, is the author 
and presents an interesting sidelight on Elijah's experi- 
ence at Mt. Carmel in relation to the atomic bomb tests 
in the New Mexico desert. 

It seems that as an archeologist many years ago, 



Professor Freeman received a huge stone estimated to 
be 3,000 years of age. It was a souvenir of the time 
when Elijah's altar was built on the summit of Mt. 
Cai-mel and was destroyed by "brimstone" and "fire." 

One of the interesting features of this remarkable 
stone was a bluish formation of crystals clustered on 
one side. 

Dr. Freeman teUs of receiving a crystal from the 
New Mexico desert in 1945 after the explosion tests of 
the atomic bomb had been carried out. He immediately 
saw the striking resemblance to the crystals on the Mt. 
Carmel stone and out of curiosity took them to the 
South Kensington museum to have their elements com- 
pared. 

Tests by the archeologists and scientists proved that 
the two stones were exactly alike in every respect. It 
seems then that the logical conclusion is that similar 
conditions to those which existed after the explosion of 
the first atomic bomb also prevailed on Mt. Carmel when 
the altar on which Elijah placed his burnt offering was 
destroyed by fire. 

Professor Freeman holds that this fact clearly dem- 
onstrates that some of the great judgments recorded in 
the Bible were accomplished through the release of 
atomic energy at the word of the Creator, and claims 
that there is no doubt that this same force, according to 
many prophecies, will be released to bring the deva- 
stating and catastrophic world-wide judgments in the 
last days. 

Surely this does throw great light on some of the 
prophecies of the book of Revelation and also some of 
the statements of Peter connected with purging the 
earth by fire (11 Pet. 3:9-14, etc.). This fact should 
solve a lot of the problems of those who claim that the 
statements of God's judgment upon the earth could not 
possibly be literal. Certainly it will be a terrible thing 
to fall into the hands of an angry God in the day of 
judgment. Probably some of the Japs at Hiroshima who 
were seriously injured during the explosion of the 
atomic bomb but escaped with their lives could tell 
some skeptics, infidels, and unbelievers something of 
the dreadful effects of this atomic energy, any amount 
of which could be released by God at any time in 
His wiU. 

Such information also brings great assurance to the 
child of God, for we know according to the words of 
Christ in the Gospel of St John that we rest in the 
hollow of our Father's hand (John 10:27-30). 



50 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




Home Missions Travelog 



EY THE SECRETARY 




THE LA VERNE ANNEX AT CLAYHOLE 

The beautiful new and substantial addition to our 
mission home at Clayhole, Ky., is now a splendid real- 
ity and being used by our missionaries, two of whom 
are comfortably housed on the upper floor. A great deal 
of credit goes to the First Brethren Church of La Verne, 
Calif., the congregation, and the pastor, Bro. Conard 
Sandy, for the completion of this addition, for these 
generous saints of God gave a very liberal part of the 
entire cost of the addition. Thus the Brethren Home 
Missions Council has definitely decided to call this 
addition the "La Verne Annex." Only those who are 
actually engaged in the work in Kentucky know the 
great benefit this additional space will be to our mis- 
sionaries. 

FOUR BRETHREN CARPENTERS DO THE JOB 

Brethren Edmund Hastings, Lester Keyser, John 
Correll and Robert Botdorf, all of Homerville, Ohio, 
and excellent Christian carpenters, built the addition 
to our mission home from the ground up. In these 
days when skilled workmen are hard to find and when 
one has apprehensions about trusting such workmen, it 
is certainly a providential blessing of God that these 
men gave of their time and talents to produce this con- 
struction. We might further add that these four breth- 
ren are interested in Christian construction all across 
the nation and may be used very extensively in the 
setting up of our Home Mission churches from coast to 
coast. We make this public statement in appreciation 
to the men who have done such a fine job for us at 
Clayhole, Ky. 

The lower floor of the annex is not yet complete and 
will necessitate the expenditure of $500 additional for 
its completion and use by the Clayhole missionaries. 
Because of lack of funds the Council is imable to com- 
plete the addition at the present time, and we shall 
greatly appreciate the prayers of God's people that this 
money may be provided in the near future. 

JIM THE JEEP HARD AT WORK 

The Sisterhood jeep "Jim" is really hard at work 
moving up and do^vn the Kentucky hollows, along the 
creek beds and back into the more inaccessible places 
where it would be impossible to take an automobile. 
Evelyn and Elaine are using this small vehicle for the 
glory of Jesus Christ in a very real way. We are thank- 
ful to the Lord that the Sisterhood saw the vision of 
this need and made possible the provision of this pow- 
erful little vehicle. 

REACHING 1,000 YOUNG PEOPLE 
FOR CHRIST EACH WEEK 

Evelyn and Elaine, our new missionaries to Clayhole, 
tell us that they are reaching approximately 1,000 chil- 
dren and yoxmg people for Christ each week in the 
schools of Kentucky. New schools are constantly open- 
ing for this missionary work, and the net resiilt is the 
salvation of many souls and also an increase in the 



attendance and membership of our Clayhole church. 
Only a trip to Kentucky to see how this work is han- 
dled and how eagerly the children and yoimg people 
receive the message of oiu: Lord Jesus Christ will give 
a complete and realistic picture to those who are in- 
terested. We should pray that God will enlarge and 
expEind this ministry. 

In order to most effectively give the Gospel to these 
children and yovmg people, a slide projector is needed 
for the Kentucky work and also a beaded screen. This 
visual education in addition to flannelgraph materials 
makes very vivid the death and redeeming work of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

The Sunday services were well attended during our 
recent visit, the attendance being approximately 190. 
A goal of 200 has been set for the Sunday school and 
probably will have been reached by the time you read 
these paragraphs. 

Praise God for the splendid work of Brother SeweU 
Landnun and his family and our two missionaries, 
Evelyn Fuqua and Elaine Polman. Continue to pray 
for the expansion, growth, and support of our Kentucky 
mission. 

JUNIATA CHURCH IS GROWING 

Recently it was our great privilege to fellowship with 
Bro. Phillip Simmons, the pastor, and the Home Mission 
congregation in Juniata, Pa. We certainly were well 
impressed with the fine spirit among the members of 
the church, a spirit of cooperation and a real vision for 
the future. The attendance was the largest we have 
seen in the last three years, with every prospect of 
increasing week by week. 

The church just recently has been completely re- 
decorated and is very pleasant and attractive to the 
visitor. 

COUNCIL EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE MEETS 

The Executive Committee of the Home Missions 
Council recently held a two-day meeting discussing the 
questions and problems incidental to the Home Mission 
work. The meeting was very successful, some decisions 
being made which we believe will have a great influence 
in the success of our Home Mission work nationally. 
The unity of thought among the members of the com- 
mittee certainly was indicative of the mind of Christ 
and leading of the Holy Spirit. 

REV. WILLIAM CLOUGH NOW PASTOR 
AT SOUTH BEND, IND. 

Recently Rev. William Clough took over the Home 
Mission pastorate at South Bend, Ind., where we have a 
splendid church buUding in a fine location and also an 
excellent, thriving, spiritual congregation. During our 
recent visit there we noted the attendance was high, 
totaling 75, and at the close of the particular service a 
fine young woman came forward in rededication of life. 
The spirit of the South Bend people is also splendid, 

(Continued on Page 57) 



January 17, 1948 



51 



Mem (he We WxMing? 



By BERNARD N. SCHNEIDER 



The Holy Spirit has literally ransacked all nature and 
all of human experience to find suitable illustrations 
which make plain to us the spiritual things of God. 
Especially is this true in regard to the believer's life 
for the Lord after he is saved. One of the illustrations 
used by the Holy Spirit concerning the believer's life is 
that of a walk. In the epistle to the Ephesians we find 
this word repeatedly used to tell us how to live. This 
illustration is certainly well taken. A walk suggests a 
purpose and a destination. So does the Christian life 
have a purpose and a destination. The walk suggests 
progress, and so should the Christian life show prog- 
ress. A walk is made up of little steps, made one at a 
time. And so is the Christian life made up of little 
things, one at a time — little opportunities, little trials, 
little appointments, little associations, little changes, 
little joys, little sorrows, little successes, little disap- 
pointments. One at a time they come and have to be 
faced in an ever-changing scene of circumstances. These 
little things make up life as little steps make up a walk. 
It is in them that we are to be faithful, and in them we 
are to serve the Lord, and in them we are being watched 
by the world. How then are we to walk? 

1. We are to walk worthy of the vocation wherewith 
we are called. Eph. 4: 1, "I therefore, the prisoner of 
the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the voca- 
tion wherewith ye are called." 

The Holy Spirit is speaking here of our position in 
Christ when He mentions our vocation. Notice the word 
"therefore." That "therefore" is the basis of this plea. 
It points back to the great facts of the first three chap- 
ters. There we have been told what God has done for 
us — how we are chosen in Christ, redeemed by His 
blood, forgiven of all our sins, headed for eternal glory 
as the children of God. All this has been given to us as 
a free gift, and at a terrible price to God. Now then, 
since in Christ we are children of God with the rank of 
ambassadors, we therefore are to walk worthy of the 
vocation wherewith we have been called. Christian, 
you are a chUd of the King; walk like one. 

Yes, in Christ Jesus we are children of God. We are 
to walk like it. We are to act like it. Are we then 
living worthy of that vocation? Are our manners 
worthy of such a high calling? Is our speech worthy 
of it? Is our work and service worthy of such a posi- 
tien? It is a sad fact that many of us have changed the 
word "vocation" to spell "vacation." The way we 
saunter toward the goal, the way we squander and take 
lightly our opportunities for God would indicate that 
we are Christians on vacation from our heavenly call- 
ing. Too many churches are on vacation. Yet, the 
eyes of heaven, of earth, and of the underworld are 
upon us, watching our walk. Let us therefore walk 
worthy of our vocation. 

2. We are not to walk as the world walks. Eph. 
4: 17, "This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that 

52 



ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the 
vanity of their mind." 

Here we have the negative side, "walk not" Notice 
again the "therefore." We are the redeemed, bought 
with the blood of Christ. We belong to Him, and He 
has placed the destiny of souls into our hands. We 
have been saved out of this world at an unspeakable 
price. Therefore, let us not walk like the rest of the 
world. We are not of the world any longer, but are 
pilgrims and strangers in it, no matter where we may 
hang our hats for the present 

How then does the world walk? The Holy Spirit 
says that the unsaved walk in the vanity of their minds. 
The correct meaning of this word translated "vanity" 
here is that of an illusion, or a mirage. You have 
heard of people lost in the desert and while raging with 
thirst, they suddenly would see a lovely river in the 
distance with shady trees and green grass by its banks. 
Some have tried to run toward it, but soon found it to | 
be an illusion, a mirage, which disappeared or moved 
away as they approached the spot. So the Holy Spirit 
speaks of the unsaved world. It is chasing a mirage, an 
illusion. How true! The world is surely chasing some- 
thing. People are after something and wear themselves 
out chasing it. With one person it is this, with another 
it is something else. But the things for which the world 
longs and over which people lose their souls are but 
vanities, illusions, mirages. 

That is all the world has to offer. They never, never 
satisfy the soul. People think them to be real enough. 
They chase after them anticipating first a life of thriUs, 
a bunch of happiness which never comes. Like the 
mirage in the desert, the beckoning happiness always 
disappears, leaving the soul thirstier than before. This 
has been going on over the ages past. Over the pit of 
destruction play the same lures which have attracted 
countless generations. The glitter of gold, the sparkle 
of jewels, the wine moving in the cup, the promise of j 
power which sth-s the ego, fair, soft faces, lit with ' 
laughter; the promise of exciting pleasiu-e — all these, 
and many more have been the mirages after which men 
have been chasing from the beginning of historj'. 

It was so when Eve looked at the forbidden fruit 
when Nimrod built the first city, when Lot pitched his 
tent toward Sodom, when Nebuchadnezzar strutted in 
his palace, when Alexander conquered the world, when 
Judas sold his Lord, when Ponce de Leon searched for 
the Fountain of Youth, when Mussolini shook hands 
with Hitler for his half of the world. The promising 
mirage appears, looks so real. Hot desire gives chase, 
untU that inevitable moment when the spot is reached, 
when lust, having conceived, bringeth forth sin. Then , 
the illusion is gone, the mirage has vanished. The soft j 
faces turn hard. The gay faces turn gray. The glitter- 
ing prize turns to dust. The sweet fruit turns to bitter 
gall and gray ashes. The promised happiness turns to 
despair, and the cup of pleasure bums with the fire of 
hell. Then man finds out that the devil has cheated him. 

But to return to the Scripture. The Holy Spirit 
warns us. Oh, Christian, don't walk like that. Don't | 

The Brethren Missionary Herald 



run with the world after these things. You are a child 
of God bovmd for heaven. Don't forsake the real prom- 
ises of God for the mirages of the world. Don't live for 
the things that vanish, but live for God and His eternal 
values. How sad, when the child of God, bought with 
the blood of Christ, headed for God's eternal home, 
goes chasing mirages with the rest of the world. Walk 
not as other gentiles do. 

3. We are to walk in love. Eph. 5:1, 2, "Be ye 
therefore followers of God, as dear children; And walk 
in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given 
himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a 
sweetsmelling savour." 

I believe that the primary meaning of this passage is 
that we are to walk in the love of God, that we are to 
be motivated in our daily walk by our love for Him. 
We are to love God, as His dear children, and then love 
toward others will surely follow. 

There are three possible motives of service. One is 
the motive of fear, serving because we are afraid to do 
otherwise. The second is the motive of duty, serving 
becaiise it is our honest duty and conscience compels 
us. The third, and highest, is the motive of love, serv- 
ing God because we love Him, as His dear children. 
This is the attitude God desires most in us. This is the 
attitude which God deserves from us. That is the atti- 
tude which overcomes all obstacles, makes great sacri- 
fices, accomplishes the impossible, cleanses the life, and 
glorifies God. As dear children, walk in love. 

And why shouldn't we walk in love? Has not He first 
loved us? Has not Christ given Himself for us in love? 
When we were as yet imgodly? When we were yet His 
enemies? Has He not done more for us than anyone 
else in the vmiverse? Didn't He rescue us from hell? 
Didn't He save us for heaven? Didn't He come and 
share our lot that we might become children of God 
and joint heirs with Him? Didn't He become poor that 
we might be rich? Isn't He right now preparing a 
place for us in heaven? Isn't He the most lovable per- 
son all around? Look at Him! Think of Him, and how 
can we help but love Him? Let us then walk in love. 
Let our actions be those which are motivated, controlled, 
purified, inspired by our love toward Him, and the 
world wUl yet sit up and take notice that we have been 
with Jesus. 

Notice further that this verse speaks of sacrificial 
love, love that is willing to give its own life if necessary. 
"Walk in love, as Christ hath also loved us, and hath 
given himself for us." Real love never counts the cost 
too high. Look at Jesus and His love for vis! He gave 
Himself. Not His hand only. Not His money. Not a 
day now and then. Not that which He covdd well afford 
to spare. Not the left-overs. Not an occasional visit in 
fair weather. He gave Himself, all that He was and all 
that He had, without stint or reserve or regret. His last 
ounce of strength and His last drop of blood, until it 
was finished. 

Dear readers, that is the kind of love God would see 
in us. That is the kind of walk that will win souls, now 
as always. That is what is too often lacking in our 
lives and in our churches. We would like to buy suc- 
cess and souls with money and with programs. But you 
cannot win souls that way, any more than Christ could 
save us with money and programs. It takes the giving 
of self in love. Have we left our first love? Is that 
why so few souls are won to Christ? As His dear chil- 
dren, let us walk in love. 



4. We are to walk as children of light. Eph. 5:8, 
"For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light 
in the Lord: wsdk as children of light." 

Darkness in the Bible stands for ignorance of God 
and for all manner of evil. Light stands for the oppo- 
site, knowledge of God and a life of righteousness. Jesus 
is the Light of the world and His life is the light of 
men. His life made God known to men. He also lived 
righteously, and He showed mankind what a righteous 
life is like. His life always rebuked the darkness of 
the world just as light rebukes darkness. Sin and 
hypocrisy forever felt imeasy in His presence. "And 
this is the condemnation, that light is come into the 
world, and men loved darkness rather than light, be- 
cause their deeds were evil" (John 3:19). And because 
His life always rebuked the darkness, men of darkness 
got together and did not rest untU. they had stretched 
Him onto the cross, by hook and crook. 

Now Christ has gone back to His Father. His life 
does not shine to rebuke sinners. But before He left 
He said to His followers, "Ye are the light of the world, 
let your light shine." The Lord has shined into our 
hearts, and now He wants us to shine. He wants to 
shine through us. "Walk as children of light." Our 
lives are to show this dark world what God is like. 
Our lives are to show this wicked and crooked world 
what a righteous life is like, and this world can stand 
some showing. Oxu: lives are to make sinners feel 
ashamed of their sins. Our living is to be an unanswer- 
able testimony that God is real and that Christ lives, 
and it should make sinners afraid of the judgment to 
come. Dear reader, do sinners feel embarrassed and 
ashamed in your presence, or do they feel encoviraged 
in their ways by yovu- walk of compromise, of medium 
gray rather than of light? Let lis walk as children of 
light. 

5. We are to walk circumspectly. Eph. 5: 15-16, "See 
then that ye walk circvimspectly, not cis fools, but as 
wise. Redeeming the time, because the days are evU." 

According to Webster's dictionsiry, the word "cir- 
cumspectly" means to give careful attention to aU the 
facts and consequences of a case, so that one may select 
a right conduct and thus avoid imfavorable results. 
This is just what we need to do, negatively and pos- 
itively. Negatively, we are to look out carefidly for 
danger, for the days are evil. Our walk leads through 
a world of sin, full of tricks and snares hidden every- 
where by a sinister enemy. Let us then be careful how 
we walk. Be careful of what company we keep. Be 
careful of what place we frequent. The days are evil. 

Positively, we are to redeem the time, to buy up 
opportxmities. This is just the opposite of wasting oiu- 
time. We are to give careful consideration to the facts 
so that we might avoid bad investments. Let us con- 
sider the fact that eternity is long, that life is short, 
that the soul is far more important ihan the body, that 
we cannot recall our influence, or the opportunity once 
it has been passed by. Let us consider the fact that 
Christ may come soon, and that we must aU stand be- 
fore His judgment seat to give account of our lives. 
Let us consider the fact that all men are lost and 
doomed without Christ Let us consider these facts 
and then ask oiu-selves: are we really redeeming the 
time, or are we wasting it? Let us walk circumspectly. 

"Only one life, 'twill soon be past 
Only what's done for Christ will last." 



January 17, 1948 



53 



^ISICAEL CALLS! 



jos%jss5aac^<*3>3»3aitxssoss« 



tXV3«3CV<K%VX ! 



THE CLEVEUND HEBREW MISSION 



By GERALD V. SMELSER, Superintendent 



The Cleveland Hebrew Mission, planted by God 44 
years ago in America's sixth largest city, seeks to carry 
out the commission of our Lord Jesus Christ accord- 
ing to Acts 1:8, "But ye shall receive power, after that 
the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be wit- 
nesses imto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and 
in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." 

Our "Jerusalem" is, of course, the 100,000 Jews of 
greater Cleveland. 

Our "Samaria" is the 84,000 additional Jews in Ohio, 
but more particularly at the present those in the tri- 
state area adjacent to our branch in Charleston, W. Va. 

And, although maintaining our perspectives as a home 
mission agency, not forgetting or neglecting the Jews to 
"the uttermost part of the earth" where Gospel portions 
and relief packages will travel. 

The slogan of a notable missionary pastor statesman 
in our day, "No one should hear the Gospel twice untO 
all have heard it once," has become a challenge to us 
in the Jewish mission field. This we accept as our great 
responsibility under God toward the "lost sheep of the 
house of Israel." 

However, we recognize, according to the Word of God 
as stated by the Apostle Paul in Romans 11:5, that the 
first objective in such a universal proclamation of the 
Gospel to the Jews shall result in the specific task of 
seeking the "remnant according to the election of 
grace." This "remnant" forms a part of "the church 
which is his body" (Eph. 1:22b, 23a), and as such must 
be brought to Christ in completing that body ere He 
returns. 

This truth is beautifully stated in oui- theme song, 
written by the president of the mission some years ago. 

"But the remnant we are seeking, telling them that 

Jesus saves; 
He will blot out all transgressions, to remember them 

no more. 
Haste! He'll soon be coming back, cry aloud in every 

land; 
Tho' your sins be red as scarlet, whoso'er, Israel come 

unto me!" 

Another effect will be the preparation of Jews for 
the days of "Jacob's trouble," which casts its shadows 
across the woi'ld today. 

The Word of the Lord to Ezekiel contains our march- 
ing orders, "whether they will hear, or whether they 
will forbear, (for they are a rebellious house,) yet shall 
know that there hath been a prophet among them." 

We have been invited by the staff of your splendid 
missionary magazine to review the ministry performed 
by the Cleveland Hebrew Mission, which we are glad 
to do, ascribing all glory to our precious Lord for every 
accomplishment. We may sum up our activities vmder 
three headings — Praying, Planning, and Propagating. 



Through the pages of our ofiBcial organ, a quarterly 
magazine, The Trumpeter of Israel, and a presentation 
of the work to the churches across the coxmtry, we have 
endeavored to gather a growing prayer family who will 
"keep not silence" (Isa. 62: 6e) until the "ghetto walls" 
are down, prejudice overcome, and a winsome presen- 
tation of Christ given to the Jews in this vineyard. 
Missionaries to the Jews must be sustained by the 
prayers of increasing numbers of the Lord's people or 
their witnessing to the rebellious house of Israel will 
be futile. We move forward on our knees. 

All planning for Gospel campaigning "among His 
kinsmen on Kinsman Road" must be subjected to God's 
Word. Men and methods may change and vary, but the 
message never! At the Oracles of His Word we enquire, 
and in the counsel chambers of His throne room do we 
determine the will of God for acceptable methods to 
reach the Jews speedily with the convicting Gospel 
message. We do not want to be slaves or creatures of 
habit to traditional methods, but under the guidance of 
the Holy Spirit employ every true and tried approach 
in evangelizing Israel. 

Volumes could be written of the thrilling, difficult, 
and exciting experiences of our six missionaries as they 
daily in the homes and market places make known the 
claims of Jesus the Messiah. No better method has 
ever been found to take the place of a loving, living 
testimony from hearts aflame with the love of Christ. 
Tedious and tasteless are some of the hours spent with 
prejudiced minds, but eternal results are the stake, and 
the weary ghetto worker patiently plods on with a 
prayer from home to home, and shop to shop. Then 
God rewards His faithful witness, and he is led to a 
hungry heart. A Jew exclaims, "Is God dead? Why 
do my people suffer so? Why are we hated, haunted, 
and hunted by you gentiles?" Ah, here is a heart open 
to the Word — a deep wound into which the love of God 
may be poured, and after some years of faithful minis- 
try another soul is added to Christ. That long row of 
Hebrew Christians seated in the mission hall drinking 
in the story of Calvary with tear-stained eyes is suffi- 
cient reward to His faithful servants. 

Thousands of Gospel portions are distributed annually 
to leave their silent witness and repeatedly tell the story 
of redeeming love. A splendid pamphlet, "The Way," 
adapted to Jewish thinking and exalting our Lord Jesus 
Christ as Israel's only hope, is sent forth by mail and 
invades those homes and offices where the missionary 
could not pass because of the maid or secretary. 

A friendly light shines forth from the "Lighthouse" 
on the heavily traveled thoroughfare outside the mis- 
sion. A service is in progress. The Gospel hjTnns are 
pealing forth invitingly, and a hurrying Jew stops and 
listens. The words are strange but full of hope — and it 
is not in the minor key as the songs of Israel with their 
plaintive melodies. Rather hesitatingly he opens the 
door, enters, and slinks into a seat. This may be his 
first introduction to a Christian service. The spesiker 
prayerfully gives the Gospel story, interspersed with 



54 



The Brethren Miss'iotmiy Herald 




Various classes in the Sunday school of the First Brethren Church at Tracy, Calif., are shown above. The new 
pastor, Rev. Ralph Rambo, and Mrs. Rambo are seen in upper right. 



those Jewish expressions that illuminate the Jewish 
mind, and asks God for that precious soul. 

Did you see that bearded Jew study the displays in 
the window? The Hanukah (Feast of Dedication) 
lights fascinated hun. In the other window, the story of 
the Babe of Bethlehem was told in pictures and verse. 
Thus thousands of Jews have had the witness from at- 
tractively decorated windows through the years. 



A new venture by radio wUl beam "The Message to 
Israel" into thousands of Jewish homes in the days to 
come as His servants and yours and hasten the last call 
to the sons of Jacob in these dying hours of the age. 

Only eternity will reveal all the results! 

"Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper 
that love thee." 



January 17, 1948 



S5 



Some Dividends in Home Missions 



New Troy, Mich. — Leslie Moore 

The Lord has been very gracious to us in a number of 
ways. Our attendance has increased along with an 
increase in interest. Just recently the Lord blessed in 
the salvation of two souls. We are also looking forward 
to the largest Home Mission offering in the history of 
the church. 

Fremont, Ohio — Lester Pifer 

Praise the Lord for two more souls won for Christ. 
Praise the Lord for splendid cooperation among the 
members and friends of the church. 

Spokane, Wash. — William H. Schaffer 

Souls have confessed the Lord Jesus Christ and been 
baptized. There has been a decided growth on the part 
of many members formerly unconcerned in spiritual 
things. 

Juniata, Pa. — Phillip J. Simmons 

The growth in interest and attendance has been an 
inspiration to the pastor. New faces every week has 
offered an ever-growing challenge. The interest in the 
beautifying of the Lord's house is a delight. Daily we 
have had reason to thank our Lord for new victories in 
Christ Jesus. 

Los Angeles, Calif. (Third) — R. D. Crees 

We thank the Lord and the faithful members of the 
church for providing a brand-new parsonage for our 
use here. 

Pasadena, Calif. — Norville Rich, Sr. 

We praise the Lord for the additions to the church of 
new members during 1947; for the progress in almost 
paying off our indebtedness on the building; for success 
in getting a Christian day school established; for 100 
per cent Missionary Herald subscriptions; and for the 
unsaved who keep coming to the services. 

Yakima, Wash.— Russell L. Williams 

Praise the Lord for the willingness, yea eagerness, 
of the people for the work and for the organization 
of the work. 

Brethren Indian Mission — Dorothy Dunbar 

More Navajos are now coming into the mission. A 
young girl moving away asked for a Bible to take with 
her. She speaks and reads English. Plans are now 
being completed for a language school. 

Tracy, Calif. — Ralph E. Rambo 

Recently eight were baptized and taken into the mem- 
bership of the church. There has been a definite in- 
crease in attendance in all meetings, and a sweet spirit 
of unity prevails. 

South Bend, Ind. — William H. Clough 

Decisions have been made in the church services 
each Sunday since coming to the field. We praise God 
for this and pray we shall continue to have them. At 
each service thus far in our ministry here we have seen 
a good increase in attendance and interest. We praise 
God for this and pray that it wiU continue. One family 
has been received into the Fellowship, and we expect 
two others in the near future. 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



HOME MISSIONS TRAVELOG 

(Continued from. Page 51) 

and we believe that great things lie ahead for the South 
Bend church under the able leadership of Brother 
Clough. 

The housing shortage still constitutes one of the great- 
est diflBculties in our Home Mission work. It has been 
necessary for Brother Clough to live in Lakeville, 10 
miles from South Bend, because of inability to find a 
home. We covet the prayers of Brethren across the 
nation that this situation may be cared for very soon. 

NEW PEWS FOR OSCEOLA, IND., 
HOME MISSION CHURCH 

Each time we visit the Osceola church we are greatly 
thriUed at the beauty of the splendid medium-sized 
building God has given us there. For a niomber of 
months it has been impossible because of material and 
labor shortages to secure our pews for the auditorium. 
Now the Lord has overcome those obstacles, and the 
pews are being installed in the church at the present 
time. There is another wonderful answer to prayer. 
The growth of the church is substantial and steady un- 
der the able ministry of Bro. Ward MiUer. 

According to the instruction of our Home Missions 
Council, the Secretary will be traveling among the 
various churches in southern California during the 
next three or four months. We shall appreciate the 
prayers of all of our Home Mission friends across the 
nation for the success of this itineration and these meet- 
ings among our Brethren chiirches. 



e 



eunaoS m 



Q^c^ilptivic 



A "FAITH TRAIN" to follow the Freedom and 
Friendship trains has been proposed by Edwin T. Dahl- 
berg, president of the Northern Baptist Convention. 
Representatives of the three faiths would explain the 
contributions religion hsis made to the progress of our 
country. — Gospel Messenger. 




Send Sermon Outlines to Rev. Caleb S. Zimmerman, 
n West 4th Street, Waynesboro, Pa. 



MOUNTAIN PEAKS IN THE LIFE OF CHRIST 

1. His Virgin Birth. 

2. His Virtuous Life. 

3. His Vicarious Death. 

4. His Victorious Resurrection. 

5. His Visible Ascension. 

6. His Glorious Second Coming. 

(Gleanings) 

HOLY COMMUNION 
(I Cor. 11:24b) 

1. The Divine Plan— "This do." 

2. The Divine Purpose — "In remembrance." 

3. The Divine Person— "Of me." 

(JR. L. Rossman, Altoona, Pa. 

PRESENT-DAY DANGERS 

1. Profession without Possession (Rom. 1:18-25). 

2. Zeal without Knowledge (Rom. 10:1-3). 

3. Form without Power (IT Tim. 3:5). 

4. Light without Life (John 1:4-5; 3:18-21). 

5. Religion without Salvation (Gal. 1:13-16). 

6. Faith without Fruit (Matt. 21:18-22). 

7. Prayer without Action (Acts 4:29-31). 

(Allen Fast, Los Angeles, Calif.) 

GOD'S EVALUATION OF MAN 

1. Man is the perfect capstone of creation, in the gar- 
den (Gen. 1:1-2, 25). 

2. Man is the pitiful creature of degeneration, in sin 
(Gen. 3:1-19,23-24). 

3. Man is the purified crown of redemption, in Christ 
(Phil. 2:5-8; John 3:16; Luke 19:10; Romans 8). 

(Paul Mohler, Listie, Pa.) 

CHRISTIANS 
(Phil. 2:14-16) 

1. What we are — Sons of God. 

2. Where we are — Midst of crooked and perverse gen- 
eration. 

3. What we should be — Lights in darkness. 

4. What we should be doing— Holding forth the Word 
of Life. 

(Evangelist Bob Munro, Montreal, Canada) 

SALVATION 

I. As used in the Old Testament 

A. Deliverance (Ex. 14:13; 15:2). 

B. Rescue (Psa. 38:22). 

C. Liberty (Psa. 27:1). 
(All are illustrated in Psa. 40:1-5.) 

As used in the New Testament 

A. Safety (Acts 4:12). 

B. Defender (Eph. 6:17). 
(Dr. Charles Fuller, Long Beach, Calif.) 



n 



January 77, 1948 



57 



Brethren Missionary Herald 
Circulation 

Last week 6,690 

A month ago 6,511 

A year ago 5,414 

Two years ago 4,901 



Programs for the World Day of 
Prayer, Feb. 13, may be obtained by 
writing to Dr. William H. Lee Spratt, 
530 Andrus Bldg., 512 Nicollet Ave., 
Minneapolis 2, Minn. These are the 
programs of the National Associa- 
tion of Evangelicals. The address 
for the American Council programs 
was given in last week's Herald. 

Church colleges continue to break 
away from the principles on which 
they were founded. Washington and 
Jefferson College, formerly Presby- 
terian, broke with the church when 
the trustees declined to require all 
faculty members to be affihated with 
"some evangelical Christian church." 
The compulsory Bible course was 
discontinued. President James H. 
Case recently asserted that "every 
person connected with the college 
must make his own decision as to 
the use of alcohol." Smoking and 
dancing are permitted. Otterbein 
College, of the Evangelical United 
Brethren church, has decided to 
permit smoking and dancing on the 
campus. 

The American Council of Chris- 
tian Churches is officially on record 
as favoring the Christian's partici- 




EDITORIAL STAFF 

Editor and Business Manager. . .Miles Taber 
Box 88, Winona Lalte, Ind. 

Foreign Missions Louis S. Bauman 

1925 E. Fifth St., Long Beach 12. Calif. 

W. M. C Mrs. Edward Bowman 

Box 362, Buena Vista, Va. 

Home Missions Luther L. Gnibb 

Box 395. Winona Lal^e, Ind. 

Grace Seminary Homer A. Kent 

Winona Lake. Ind. 

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Bible Exposition Raymond E. Gingrich 

Current Quotations Rot>ert E. IllUer 

The Holy Spirit Charles H. Ashman 

Prophecy Russell I. Humberd 

Christian Life W. A. Ogden 

Evangelism R. Paul Miller 

Youth Ralph Colbum 



pation in weit. We quote from one 
of their pamphlets just received: 
"At its annual meeting in October, 
1945, the American Council unani- 
mously adopted the following state- 
ment: 'On Military Service — The 
Christian owes the duty of service 
and protection to the state as an in- 
stitution ordained of God and re- 
sponsible to Him. That duty in- 
cludes the necessity of bearing arms 
upon necessary and just occasions. 
We, therefore, approve the principle 
of universal peacetime military 
training. . . ." The Message of the 
Brethren Ministry says, "The Chris- 
tian . . . should not engage in carnal 
strife. . . ." 

There were five decisions for 
Christ at the Watch Night service 
in Martinshurg, Pa. With 130 on 
the roll, there were 125 in Sunday 
school on Dec. 21. The Home Mis- 
sion offering broke previous records. 

The church at Leeshurg, Ind., had 
a Watch Night service, stressing 
Bible reading and testimonies. On 
Jan. 4 the church enjoyed a mission- 
ary rally with Jack Churchill and 
Irvine Robertson as speakers. 

There were 208 present for the 
Christmas program at Clayhole, Ky. 
Misses Evelyn Fuqua and Elaine 
Polman are reaching the children in 
five grade schools and two high 
schools with the Gospel. 

Prof. Glenn Clayton was chosen 
at a special meeting of the board of 
ti-ustees of Ashland College to be- 
come president of the institution 
next September. Mr. Clayton is a 
member of the church in New Leb- 
anon. Ohio. Dr. Bixler will remain 
on the faculty. 

The church at Fremont, Ohio, is 
remodeling the church basement, 
lengthening the building 16 feet so 
that they can accommodate nearly 
200 people. There were 188 present 
on a recent Sunday night. The 
morning services are being broad- 
cast on station WFRO during the 
month of January. 

The new address of Chaplain 
(Capt.) Donald F. Carter is 6103d 
ASU Br. USDB, Camp Cooke, Calif. 
Brother Carter is stationed at the 
Army Disciplinary Barracks, just 
north of Santa Barbara, Calif. 

At Winchester, Va., 12 were 
present at the Watch Night service, 
and one decision for full-time serv- 
ice was made. 

The new church at Troy, Ofiio, 
added 18 new members during 1947, 
bringing the total membership up 



SISTERHOOD MATERIAL 

The Sisterhood material ar- 
rived quite late for this issue, 
but we were able to crowd it 
in. It wiH be found near the 
back of this number. 



to 32. The average attendance for 
the year was 44. 

A Brethren student banquet was 
held in the First Church, Los An- 
geles, for Brethren young people at- 
tending colleges and Bible schools in 
southern CaHfomia, Jan. 9. Ralph 
Colbum was master of ceremonies. 
Lew Grubb was speaker, and Al 
Flory led the choruses. Moving 
pictures of the work in Africa were 
shown. 

The young ladies from New Troy, 
Mich., whose pictures were on the 
cover of the Herald last week are 
Judy Kempton and Patty Ricks. 
The members of the trio are Patty 
Ricks, Jacqueline Smith, and Shirley 
Smith. The Junior Girls Choir is 
composed of 25 girls ranging in ages 
from 4 to 12. organized by Mrs. 
Martin Hauch and accompanied by 
Mrs. H. Leslie Moore. The girls 
recently sang over station WHFB 
at Benton Harbor, Mich. 

Rev. Glen Welhom's new address 
is 413 Ellsworth St., Albany, Oreg. 

Rev. and Mrs. Herman W. Koontz 
received as a Christmas gift from 
members of the church and Bible 
school an eight-foot de luxe gas re- 
frigerator. 

The deacons of the First Church, 
Long Beach, Calif., are sponsoring 
a 'round-the-clock prayer program 
during the month of February, with 
individuals praying for 15-minute 
periods. This is in preparation for 
the revival meetings, Feb. 1 to 15. 
when Rev. Luther L. Grubb wiU be 
the evangelist. The Truthseekers 
Class of the Bible school held their 
annual banquet recently, with over 
300 in attendance. At a Sunday 
evening service, Handel's "Messiah" 
was presented by a choir of 93 
voices. A long-time member of the 
church, Bro. C, L, Fry, died Dec, 8, 

Bro. Richard Blough is supplying 
the pulpit at Fort Wayne, Ind., while 
the pastor. Rev, John Aeby, is hold- 
ing evangelistic meetings at Akron, 
Ohio. 



58 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




studies in Revelation 




STUDY NUMBER TWENTY-FOUR 

Thanks for Creation 

"Thou hast created all things, and 
for thy pleasure they are and were 
created" (Rev. 4:11). "The Lord 
hath made all things for himself" 
(Prov. 16:4). 

Men boast and scheme and act as 
though they owned the vmiverse, 
but Grod is stiU interested in the 
affairs of this old world. This world 
was created for God and for His 
pleasure, but when the wisest of 
men looked out upon the weary 
round of nature, when he consid- 
ered the sun, the wind and the 
rivers, he turns, and with a wave 
of finality cries, "all is vanity and 
vexation of spirit" (Eccles. 1:14), "a 
striving after wind" (R.V.). 

Then King Solomon, with aU of 
his great wisdom, and with the 
wealth of a kingdom at his com- 
mand, set himself to see what man 
should do with his life; to see "what 
was good for the sons of men, which 
they should do under the heaven 
all the days of their life" (Eccles. 
2:3). 

Every avenue of life was exam- 
ined, every cup of pleasure was 
tasted, but everything "under the 
sun" was only vanity and chasing 
after wind. Then lifting his eyes 
above the sun, he finds the only 
source of peace to the human heart 
and gives forth his conclusion, "Re- 
member now thy Creator in the 
days of thy youth" (Eccles. 12:1). 

"Only one life, 'twill soon be past 
Only what's done for Christ will 
last." 

Thanks for Redemption 

But not only for creation do the 
elders and living creatures thank 
their God, but they ascribe worthi- 
ness to the Lamb for redemption. 
"For thou was slain, and hast re- 
deemed us to God by thy blood out 
of every kindred, and tongue, and 
people, and nation" (Rev. 5:9). 

The Revised Version inserts the 
word "men" in place of the word 
"us," making it read, "didst pur- 
chase unto God with thy blood 
men of every tribe." This is no 



doubt the better rendering, for cer- 
tainly the living creatures were not 
redeemed from among mankind. 
They do, however, praise God for 
His redemption of sinful man. 

Revealing God's Wisdom 

For ages, these mighty creatures 
and all of the heavenly host have 
been watching God's movements 
among mankind as Satan pits his 
great wisdom over against the super 
wisdom of God, and seeks to thwart 
God's purpose in the church. Thus 
God's purpose is "that now unto the 
principalities and the powers [the 
heavenly host! in the heavenly 
places might be made known through 
the church the manifold wisdom of 
God" (Eph. 3:10, R.V.). 

That is, the heavenly host are 
watching us ("we are made a spec- 
tacle unto . . . angels" (I Cor. 4:9)). 
When Satan uses his great wisdom 
to cause men to stumble, and God 
uses His super wisdom to thwart 
these snares, it shows to the angelic 
creation the manifold wisdom of 
God. What a thrUl the "sons of 
God" must have gotten when God's 
man, Job, brought to naught all the 
devices that Satan's wisdom could 
invent (Job 2:10). 

Wo Boasting 

"Thou art worthy . . . for thou 
wast slain, and hast redeemed" men 
"out of every kindred" (Rev. 5:9). 

The living creatures are right up 
to the throne of God where they 
can behold everything in its true 
light, and when they praise their 
God for redeeming mankind there 
is not one little ray of glory as- 
cribed to man himself. 

Many people have a vague knowl- 
edge of salvation. It is alright to 
accept Christ as Savior, but their 
own good works most certainly have 
value and are really the determin- 
ing element in whether they are 
saved or not. This is error indeed, 
for good works have no value in our 
salvation. All of our "righteous- 
nesses [not our sins, but our right- 
eousnesses; our good works; the best 
we can do! are as filthy rags" in 



By REV. R. I. HUMBERD 

the sight of a holy God (Isa. 64:6). 

"For by grace [unmerited favor! 
are ye saved through faith; and that 
not of your selves: it is the gift of 
God [we don't work for a gift!!: Not 
of works, lest any man should boast" 
(Eph. 2:8, 9). And most certainly 
men would boast of their own at- 
tainments, but alas, they might just 
as well boast of their sins as their 
good works, for neither has value 
in salvation. And although crowns 
are given as rewards for the good 
works of a Christian, yet even these 
crowns are a matter of grace and 
are cast down "before the throne" 
as all honor is ascribed to their God. 

When a man accepts Christ as 
Savior, it means that he trusts the 
blood of Christ to cleanse from every 
sin (I John 1:7), and when he re- 
ceives salvation, it is a perfect gift 
and he is immediately "complete in 
him" (Col. 2:10) and no one can 
add to completeness by any amount 
of good works. 

The Sealed Book 
"And I saw in the right hand of 
him that sat on the throne a book 
written within and on the backside 
sealed with seven seals" (Rev. 5:1). 
Our interest now centers around 
this book which is the title deed of 
our redemption. Let us remember 
our story about the man who buys 
a farm, but the old renter refuses to 
give possession. The man then goes 
to the courthouse for his deed and, 
with title deed in his hand, he pro- 
ceeds to force possession. 

And so Satan refuses to give pos- 
session of the earth and our Lord 
goes into the heavenly court and 
gets his title deed and forces pos- 
session. Chapter 4 is the descrip- 
tion of the heavenly court, and in 
chapter 5 we see our Lord coming 
into the court of heaven for His 
deed. 

BROTHER HUMBERD SAYS— 

"The Book of Revelation," "The 
Virgin Birth," "Salvation Security 
& Assurance," "The Holy Spirit," 
"God's Man & Satan's Man in Final 
Conflict," "Moonshiner's Den." Price 
$2.00. 



January 17, 1948 



59 




The Christian's Seal 

By Rev. Charles H. Ashman 




SPIRITUALITY (I COR. 2:13-3:3)— Second Article 



In our last article on the subject 
of "Spirit-uality," we dealt with the 
negative side of the subject. The 
opposite of spirituality is carnality. 
In the last article we studied the 
carnal Christian, lacking spiritual- 
ity. Now we study the positive 
phase of spirituality, the spiritual 
Christian. 

Spirit Life 

Spirituality is the normal expres- 
sion of the Holy Spirit's presence. 
It is the very life of the Spirit pos- 
sessing the Christian and expressing 
through the Christian. Startling, 
staggering, challenging as it sounds, 
the Holy Spirit is cathedraled within 
the child of God. "Your body is the 
temple of the Holy Ghost." The 
Third Person of the Godhead dwells 
within the bom - again believer! 
Spirit-uality is the thi-obbing, pul- 
sating life of the Spirit flowing out 
through the words, deeds, actions, 
" attitudes, decisions, the very life of 
the Christian. Therefore the pos- 
sibility and responsibility of being 
a spiritual Christian belong to every 
Christian. 

"Ye Which Are Spiritual" (Gal. 6:1) 

There is a vast difference, how- 
ever, in Christians — some are spir- 
itual and some just are not. In 
some, the "fruit of the Spirit" de- 
scribed in Galatians 5: 22-23 has 
been produced. There are nine 
characteristics, descriptive phases of 
this fruit of the Spirit, yet the fruit 
is singular. In these descriptions 
we discover what could be called 
"Christian character." We do not 
form it or develop it. We do not 
possess it naturally nor can we ac- 
quire it physically. The Spirit 
within forms Christ in us and He, 
Jesus Christ, is our Christian char- 
acter. "Love, joy, peace, longsuf- 
fering, gentleness, goodness, faith. 
Meekness, and temperance," if these 
abide within us, we have Christian 
character and are spiritual. "Christ 
in you, the hope of glory." That's 
the mission of the indwelling Spirit 
— to form Christ within us. 



"V Is for Victory" 

That's the theme of a ringing 
chorus the youth love to sing. Spir- 
it-uality is victory! "Walk in the 
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the 
lust of the flesh." "Sin shall not 
have dominion over you." "Greater 
is he that is in you, than he that is 
in the world." The Holy Spirit re- 
pels evil, expels sin, compels obe- 
dience, impels service. He stirs and 
stimulates. He Invigorates with His 
indwelling. He restrains and re- 
frains us from sin and selfishness. 
He sifts and satisfies. A spiritual 
Christian is a victorious Christian. 
Spirit-uality is the conquering, tri- 
umphant, victorious power of the 
Holy Spirit flowing out and forth 
through the Christian. Thus we do 
become "m ore than conquerors 
through him that loved us." 

Seven-Fold 

Dr. Chafer has written that true 
spirituality is a seven-fold manifes- 
tation of the Spirit m and through 
one whom He infills. The outline of 
these seven expressions given is as 
follows: 

1. Manifestation of Christlike char- 
acter. 

2. Energizing the Christian for serv- 
ice. 

3. Instructing the Christian in spir- 
itual discernment of the Scrip- 
tures. 

4. Inspiring the Christian to praise. 

5. Leading the Christian in daily 
walk of life. 

6. Enabling the Christian to claim 
his possessions in Christ. 

7. Empowering the Christian in 
prayer. 

Thus we see that true spirituality 
is not merely negative only. It is 
more than refraining from, restrict- 
ing to, separation, suppression, more 
than "don't" and "thou shalt not." 
It is this, but also positive posses- 
sion of and expression of real Spirit- 
life and power! It is God working 
In us "hoih to will and to do of his 
good pleasure" in the person of the 



indwelling Spirit True soirituality 
is not only casting out but putting 
in. Infilling, taking possession of, 
claiming for Christ by the Spirit 
Himself. 

Two Seas 

There are two seas in Palestine. 
One Is fresh and fish abound In it. 
Grass and trees and flowers grow 
along its banks. Christ resorted to 
this sea frequently. Sparkling 
waters from the lulls flow into this 
sea. It is an unselfish sea for it 
gives forth as well as receives. It 
has an outlet as well as an inlet. It 
is the Sea of Galilee. "O Galilee, 
blue Galilee," we sing. The water 
flows from this sea southward Into 
another sea. No fish are foimd in it 
and its banks are barren. Neither 
man nor beast nor fowl will drink 
of its water. It is the Dead Sea. 
What makes the difference? The 
Dead Sea receives, but refuses to 
give out The one sea is a giver, 
but the other is a hoarder. There 
are two tjrpes of persons in the 
church. The one receives but also 
yields to and gives forth, allowing 
the Spirit to flow forth In true spir- 
ituality. The other seeks to hoard. 
You just cannot do that and be a 
spiritual Christian. Spirituality is 
expressive and generous. It flows 
out because it is always at the over- 
flow stage. It gives, it serves, it be- 
stows! "Not grudgingly, or of ne- 
cessity," but willingly, voluntarily, 
gladly. 

Which Am I? 

Am I a carnal or a spiritual Chris- 
tian? Which? Our prayer for all 
of us Is "Now the God of peace, that 
brought again from the dead our 
Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of 
the sheep, through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant Make you per- 
fect m every good work to do his 
will, working in you that which is 
wellpleasing in his sight, through 
Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for 
ever and ever. Amen" (Heb. 13: 
20-21). 



60 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



n m ,-^^ 




The Sheep and the Shepherd 

"And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before tliem." 



--srtW _— -iiait' 




PRAYER DOES WORK 

The subject of prayer is one that 
we hear a great deal about. In 
fact, it is easier to talk obowt prayer 
than it is to pray, and I fear that 
too many of us are taking the easier 
way. I do not suppose that I can 
say anything new on this theme, 
but a thing does not need to be new 
to have value. It is the same old 
sun that comes up every morning, 
but it is always welcome. I believe 
■we can get some practical results 
from this theme if you will go along 
with me as we think it through 
again. 

Our Lord sometimes used situa- 
tions and events about Him as a 
starting point from which to teach 
some vital truth. At other times He 
introduced the theme He wanted to 
present and created His own back- 
ground or atmosphere for its setting. 
Such a case is found in Luke 18: 1-8. 
His theme is first stated, "Men 
ought always to pray, and not to 
faint." After this He relates a par- 
able about a poor widow who, as we 
would put it, camped on the door- 
step of the local magistrate until he 
heard her plea and granted her pro- 
tection from her adversary. His ap- 
plication is fine indeed. If the un- 
just judge can be moved by the 
plea of this poor widow, "shall not 
God [the just Onel avenge his own 
elect, which cry day and night unto 
him?" 

In this story the Lord would teach 
us that each one of us will face 
problems, temptations, and situations 
we cannot meet and conquer alone. 
Therefore, "men ought always to 
pray." Prayer is not limited to the 
pious, to the preacher, or to the 
faithful few in the prayer meeting. 
It is open to all who "labour and 
are heavy laden." James, in his 
epistle, charged the povei'ty of the 
people to their failure to pray, "Ye 
have not, because ye ask not." "But 
I have asked," you say, "and God 
has not answered my prayer." Is 
there an answer in the Word of God 
to this charge — an answer that sat- 
isfies every phase of the question? 
Of course this becomes involved and 
cannot be covered in the scope of 



this page. However, let us take the 
personal testimony of one man and 
say that if prayer worked for him 
we can expect it to work for us 
imder similar circumstances. 

Our story is in the 109th Psalm 
and the key phrase is in verse 4, 
"But I give myself imto prayer." 
Like the woman in the parable of 
Luke 18, David had an adversary 
that was cruel and unyielding. 
Against him he cried out to God, 
"Hold not thy peace, O God of my 
praise; For the mouth of the wicked 
and the mouth of the deceitful are 
opened against me: they have 
spoken against me with a lying 
tongue. They have compassed me 
about also with words of hatred; 
and fought against me without a 
cause. For my love they are my 
adversaries." Can we expect God 
to turn aside from directing the 
course of the universe to help a 
mere man in such a time as this? 
The answer is, He did, for David 
comes to the end of his prayer with 
triumphant faith, "I will greatly 
praise the Lord with my mouth; yea 
I will praise him among the multi- 
tude. For he shall stand at the right 
hand of the poor, to save him from 
those that condemn his soul." 

Prayer that gets an answer in- 
volves the surrender of self. This 
is what David did when he "gave 
himseK unto prayer." He not only 
prayed, but he gave himself in sur- 
render to God in prayer. A parallel 
may be seen in Daniel, who "set my 
face unto the Lord God, to seek by 
prayer and supplications, with fast- 
ing, and sackcloth and ashes: And 
I prayed unto the Lord my God . . ." 
With these men prayer was serious 
business. It involved intense phys- 
ical, mental, and spiritual exercise. 
Our attitude may be that "just a 




By REV. W. A. OGDEN 

little talk with Jesus makes it right," 
but David gave himself unto prayer. 
Daniel put on the symbols of hu- 
miliation and set his face unto the 
Lord God to seek by prayer and 
supplication. 

This involves more than time. It 
involves more than the conscious- 
ness of a great need. To "whisper 
a prayer in the morning" is better 
than going out without seeking God 
and His favor, but if you are living 
for God and are out where Satan 
deems you worthy of his attention 
you will find that there must be 
something more given to prayer 
than your spare time and your shal- 
low thoughts. Luther, to whom 
Satan was a living and real adver- 
sary, found it necessary to spend at 
least three hours a day in prayer. 
We lament the apostasy that is 
sweeping over our land, the coldness 
and deadness of our churches, the 
powerlessness of our own lives, and 
are content to go on with our "little 
talks" and "whispered prayers," hop- 
ing that God will answer this kind 
of praying as He did the wrestling 
of Jacob, the faith and faithfulness 
of Elijah, the broken and contrite 
heart of David, or the sackcloth and 
ashes of Daniel. 

David Brainard gave himself to 
long agonizing hours of prayer, as 
did Robert Murray McCheyne, and 
all other men who have left the 
hallowed Presence to live triumph- 
antly over the adversary and bear 
a faithful and fruitful testimony to 
Christ and His Gospel. 

The statesmen of our world today 
are making no secret of the fact that 
we are living in perilous days. They 
recognize a crisis that may not only 
bring war, but such a war as itself 
will bring "the end of the world." 
Brethren, the time is short. If we 
are going to do anything for God 
and for the winning of men to 
Christ we should do it now. And we 
will have to do it on our faces be- 
fore God, not sparing self, nor con- 
sulting our own wisdom, feelings, or 
wills. The revival we need is a re- 
vival in which we give ourselves 
unto prayer. 



January 17, 1948 



61 




YOUTH PAGE^ 



■jw .// J* I'^i'irjO. 



"R^^LVU Co LBURn -Nx^Hono/ /oi/M D/rec/or 



■Qow2€>^,o 




Jllainc^ fp^ ^eiidA.— 



AT HOME 



SHARING THE WORK 

Like to work? Most of us don't, 
especially when it's household 
"chores." Yet all of us ought to 
have a share in the family work. 
Dad is usually the breadwinner, and 
Mom manages the house, but there 
are a lot of things the children can 
do to make the work lighter for both 
of them. But oh, how we shirk the 
work at times! 

I've seen some young people work 
harder to get out of work than they 
would have worked if they had done 
their work — are you still with me? 
Christianity is not for lazy people. 
God expects us to be diligent in all 
things, "Not slothful . . . fervent . . . 
serving the Lord." 

There are three verses of Scrip- 
ture that have this phrase, "what- 
soever ye do," in common. Look 
them up, mark them, learn them. 
They are Colossians 3:17, 3:23, and 
I Corinthians 10:31. They'll remind 
you that everything you do is to be 
done well, and done for God. Yes, 
even doing the dishes, and sweeping 
the floor, and feeding the chickens — 
these are to be done in such a way 
that will bring glory to God. 

There are some obvious and de- 
sirable results that God promises, 
and good sense teaches, when we 
willingly and cheerfully share our 
responsibilities around the home. 
First of all, we honor and obey our 
parents in so doing, and place our- 
selves Ln God's path of blessing ex- 
pressed in the fourth command- 
ment, "Honour thy father and thy 
mother: that thy days may be long 
upon the land whjch the Lord thy 
God giveth thee." 

Then we honor God, because He 
told us to "obey your parents in 
the Lord," and he who honors God, 
God will honor. God desires obe- 
dience in our lives, and promises 
blessings to those who will obey. 

And what's more, our testimony 
for Christ will be honored if we do 



our work well around the house. 
Are there any unsaved members in 
your family? Would you like to 
win them for Christ? Grumbling 
about your work will never do it. 
Shirking your share will never do 
it. If Christianity doesn't make you 
easier to live with, sweeter to work 
with, something is wrong, and I 



don't think the trouble is with 
Christianity! 

And sharing the simple responsi- 
bilities around the home will pre- 
pare you to share greater responsi- 
bilities in every walk of life later on. 
What you are to be, today you are 
becoming. So, don't be a "jerk" and 
shirk, but work! 



ya Oft Oa&a— 

TRAINING FOR SERVICE 

Are you short of song leaders for 
your B. Y. F. or Sunday school? 
Why not train a few? Get a few 
who are interested and enjoy sing- 
ing, and have a class in song lead- 
ing. Perhaps your pastor or choir 
director could teach it. There are 
simple, helpful books on the sub- 
ject, too. You might try meeting 
on three or four successive Sun- 
days, an hour before B. Y. F. or 
C. E. 

The same thing can be done in 
training or witnessing for Christ. 
A lot can be learned in a short 
course of three or four sessions, and 
that often appeals more than a long 
series of lessons. A lesson on how 
to open the conversation is good, 
and Dr. Walter L. Wilson's books 
will give you good ideas on this. 
Verses to know, and how to use 
them (keep them few and simple!) 
would make another good lesson. 
How to make the way of salvation 
clear is another needed topic, for we 
often give many mistaken impres- 
sions here. And how to bring a 
person to the place of decision would 
make another good topic. 

The whole church could well 
profit by such a series. To see if 
you're catching on, you might sim- 
ulate an instance of personal work, 
with one person being witnessed to, 
and the other witnessing for Christ. 
Let the rest of the class look on, and 
add suggestions later, for the im- 
provement of the technique. 



J\/eaj^ Noiel- 



LIMESTONE, TENN. 

On August 31, the Young People's 
Christian Endeavor of the Vernon 
Brethren Church of Limestone, 
Tenn., chose their new officers for 
the fiscal year beginning September 
1. Their officers are as follows: 
President, Charlotte Brabson; Vice 
President, Wilma Brabson; Secre- 
tary-Treasurer, Betty Jo Luster; 
Song Leader, Wihna Brabson; As- 
sistant Song Leaders, Frank Jen- 
kins and Anna Belle Kyker; Spon- 
sor, Mrs. Ruth L. Chandler; Assist- 
ant Sponsor, Mr. D. E. McCracken. 

Under the leadership of our new 
officers we have had some very in- 
spiring programs. 

October 26 and November 2 our 
evangelist. Rev. Herman W. Koontz, 
took charge of the program, and we 
hope it will not be seven years Txntil 
he can visit our church again. 

When we do not have an outside 
speaker, leaders are chosen from 
our own group, except on the second 
Sunday night of each month, at 
which time a discussion of missions 
is led by either Miss Mary Pence 
or our pastor. Rev. Earle E. Peer. 
On November 9, Boyd Peer, brother 
of our pastor, spoke on his experi- 
ences with some missionaries during 
the war. 

We have also had some very en- 
joyable socials, one of which was a 
"tacky party." A prize was given to 
the tackiest Thirty-five of our 
members attended the event. 

Plans for a Christmas program 
are now in progress and we are also 
looking forward to "caroling." 
— Betty Jo Luster, Sec.-Treas. 



62 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



HARRAH, WASH. 

Greetings from the Harrah Breth- 
ren Church. In October of 1947 our 
pastor and his wife, Rev. and Mrs. 
Ralph Rambo, went to minister un- 
to the brethren at Tracy, Calif. The 
Harrah brethren are indeed thank- 
ful to the Lord for sending the 
Rambos to us and many have testi- 
fied that they served faithfully and 
well the two years they labored 
here. 

Material evidence of their faith- 
fulness is shown by the blessing the 
Lord placed upon the church whUe 
Brother Rambo was pastor. Eighty- 
four were added to the church, a 
child evangelism class was held on 
Wednesday afternoons with about 
70 in attendance, and a bus was pur- 
chased, which not only took the 
children home from the child evan- 
gelism classes but also brought many 
to Sunday school from the country 
surrounding Harrah. Our kitchen 
was renovated and an electric hot- 
water heater installed and also new 
lots on the main road into Harrah 
have been piu-chased with the hope 
of a new church, as our present one 
cannot meet the need of our in- 
creased attendance. 
Each night of the week available 



a Bible study was held in the vari- 
ous homes by our pastor, thus reach- 
ing people who would not attend a 
church. Brother Rambo gave freely 
of his time and was willing to serve 
any time of night or day as needed. 
The Rambos have a real love for the 
Lord's work and we know the Lord 
will continue to bless their ministry 
in Tracy. 

We do wish to give thanks also to 
the Lord for supplying our need 
and sending to the Brethren at Har- 
rah the Rev. Herman Baerg as pas- 
tor. Rev. and Mrs. Baerg and tiieir 
three small children have been wel- 
comed into the fellowship of o u r 
church and have quickly won the 
love of all who know them. 

Again we say, praise and thanks 
be to God for supplying us with 
such a faithful minister as Rev. and 
Mrs. Rambo and may He enrich 
and bless their lives as they labor 
in other fields for their Master. — 
Mrs. C. Darwin Fuller, correspon- 
ent. 



Cedar Rapids, Iowa — We pray that 
God will continue to bless the radio 
ministry and hope it will not be 
long before we can hear the broad- 
cast over a station near here. 



IN" ^HAT_IS_YQTO_SAUyATION ? 

GOOD ■ ! 8 ME24BSRSKI 
WOHKS Q ^ 



ONLY WAY 
of SA 





SF. IS NOKK OT,(ER 

UNBtR HEAVEN <J"'.'Er- 

AMOS' 



=^ *XiOW\^e 



NBtR HEAVEN 0':'E.t-' // n'^%'P g-r. 

li MJN, WHEREBY ^y 2;'^i0i> * 

: MUSf aESAVED>«V'^ M' ^ f^&\ « 

J 



SUNDAY SCHOOL IS ESSENTIAL 

By J. Edgar Hoover 

Of course I believe in the Sunday 
school. Crime among youth would 
become practically negligible if the 
young people of America attended 
Sunday school regularly during the 
formative years. . . . 

Through the Sunday school it is 
possible to impress upon receptive 
youth the principles of Christianity. 
These, it must be recognized, are 
fundamental in a democracy and in 
a society predicated upon justice and 
liberty. . . . 

The Federal Bureau of Investiga- 
tion is equally as interested in the 
prevention of crime as in its pim- 
ishment. Sunday schools have been 
a bulwark against crime and de- 
linquency in the past, and their fu- 
ture in this regard is bright indeed. 

Proper support to insure the con- 
tinued growth of this institution 
should present a challenge to the 
American citizenry. 



POWER 

By Dr. C. I. ScoFiELD 

No sane person undervalues train- 
ing, but many persons overvalue it 
as a source of power. Money is, 
indeed, in some sort, absolutely es- 
sential to the prosecution of extend- 
ed Christian enterprises — but it is 
never a source of power. Organ- 
ization is necessary — as witness the 
organization of the primitive Chris- 
tian life into assemblies — ^but organ- 
ization is never power. When these, 
in utter subordination and abnega- 
tion, are put into the hands of the 
Spii-it, He may and wiU use them 
for the manifestation of His power. 
—Christian Victory Magazine. 



TUNE IN 
National Brethren Radio Hour 

THE GOSPEL TRUTH 

WHKK — Akron. Ohio — 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (EST) 
WJAC — Johnstown, Pa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 a. m. (EST) 
WINC— Winchester. Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays- 5:30-6:00 p. m. (EST) 
KIMA— Ynkima. Wpsh.— 1460 Kc. 

Sundays- 7:30-8:00 a. m. (PST) 
WJEJ— Hagerstown. Md.— 1240 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 a. m. (EST) 
WHOT— South Bend. Ind.— 1490 Kc. 

Sundays— 800-8:30 a. m. (CST) 
WMBS— Uniontown. Pa— 590 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (EST) 
KXOB— Stockton. Calif.— 1280 Kc. 

Sundays- 9:00-9:30 a. m. (PST) 
KFBC — Cheyenne Wvo. — 1240 Kc. 

Sundays- 10:00-10:30 p. m. (MST) 
WKEY— Covineton. Va— 1340 Kc. 

Saturdays— 6:00-6:30 p. m. (EST) 

BOX 2— WINONA LAKE. IND. 



January 77, 1948 



63 



l\it Buie/UtMd 




0^ Ma^ a4id Manika 



THEME FOR 1947-48 



€>€» 



CIHI51STI4 



r^ 



SIEKYICE" 



199 



DEVOTIONAL TOPICS BY REV. MARK MALLE5, FLORA, IND 

MISSION STUDY BY MABEL DONALDSON ON "UNDAUNTED HOPE'- 

MISSION STORY BY BRETHREN MISSIONARIES (HOME AND FOREIGN) 

Theme Verse — Colossians 3:23, 24 — "And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men; 
Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ." 



DEVOTIONAL PROGRAM FOR FEBRUARY 

SONG SERVICE. 

SCRIPTURE— I Corinthians 3:12-23. 
PRAYER— Using Prayer Requests. 
MISSIONARY LESSON— 

Sr.— "With the Cribbles on Furlough" (In last week's 
W. M. C. number of the Herald.) 

Jr.— "A Little Girl's Four Years in Africa." 
SPECIAL MUSIC. 
DEVOTIONAL S T U D Y — "Christian Service in My 

Home Church." 
THEME CHORUS— "Only One Life." 
MISSIONARY LETTER— From Ruth Snyder. 
S. M. M. BENEDICTION. 
BUSINESS MEETING. 



Some More Members! That is the cry of your Sister- 
hood Alumni. Tell the ladies of your church that anyone 
having been a S. M. M. member or patroness who gives 
a gift of a dollar or more to the work of the National 
Sisterhood, is eligible. Also, please notify your vice 
president of the change in address of members of the 
Alumni Society. 



Junior Sisterhoods — If your girls are too young to 
use the material printed in the Herald, you may use 
flannelgraph material or object lessons. We suggest 
the Child Evangelism Lessons. 



News Letters! Where are the news letters this year? 
Send them to your General Secretary. We are anxious 
to know of your activities this year. We'll be looking 
for your letter. 



PRAYER REQUESTS 

Pray that God will bless Sisterhood girls all 
over the country in their work for Him. 

Pray for our missionaries — both home and for- 
eign missionaries. 

Remember the requests of the girls in your own 
local group. 



MISSIONARY LETTER FROM RUTH SNYDER 

Bellevue par Bossangoa par Bangui, 

French Equatorial Africa, 

April 15, 1947. 
Dear S. M. M. Girls, 

So you want to know what your former Sisterhood 
members are doing out here in Africa. Just come along 
and we will take you for a whirlwind tour of some of 
our activities. Perhaps you think that what one mis- 
sionary does we all do. Not so. There are many types 
of work to be done. My share lately has been in the 
Central Bible School, so just peep into my window and 
see what goes on. 

During the time that the students are having a vaca- 
tion, the teachers are very busy. Our great burden is 
BOOKS. Can you imagine any school without text 
books? The students each own a New Testament. But 
suppose for a minute that we need a verse from the 
Old Testament. So far the Old Testament has not been 
translated into any language that our natives can read. 
A few can read French, but not all can do this. How 
would you like to learn a foreign language so you could 
read the Twenty-Third Psalm? Then, too, can you 
imagine any school that does not assign a little bit of 
outside reading? Perhaps you think that would be 
wonderful! Ask yourself this question — how much 
would you know if the only books you owned were 
your New Testament and a hymn book. No, we don't 
even have Sunday school quarterlies out here. 

So, yes, you have guessed it. During our "vacation" 
we spend our time getting material ready to give to our 
classes. First of all we ^\Tite it all ourself. Then our 
next task is to get enough copies for all the students. 
There has only been one way until recently and that 
was to type enough copies. One of the other mission- 
aries helped me out this year by using the mimeograph 
for my lessons. But for some of the classes I typed the 
lessons. Then to my great disgust with mvself, when 
school opened I discovered that I was short just one 
book for the class. My punishment was to have to start 
typing all over again. 

But enough of the sorrows — look at the joys. School 
has started with 34 students. Each day to have 34 
pairs of eyes glued on one with such eagerness to hear 
the Word explained is a joy that repays and repays all 



64 



The Brethren Misnionarv Herold 



the effort. I think often of the great privilege that is 
mine to be here. 

There is fun connected with our work, too. Teachers 
out here get funny answers just Hke they do at home. 
Besides that the students love to tease. Just recently 
they all wanted something that I did not have to give 
them. Of course they think we have everything we 
want so they find it hard to believe that we lack any- 
thing. They said, "Doesn't a mother give things to 
her children?" I agreed that she did, but I had to re- 
mind them that I never knew how many children I 
would have! 

You girls will be very interested in one of my "side- 
lines." Miss Kent is teaching the school for the children 
of our missionaries. While school is in session I am 
looking after some sweet little girls who will some day 
be S. M. M. girls, too. Just now they are playing house 
out on the veranda. Anne and Donna Kliever are their 
names. 

Don't get me wrong now — children are children 
everyA\'here. Africa does not make adults out of them. 
We have one little lady who doesn't want to w^ash her 
feet because it makes the water too dirty! Our other 
little lady wishes she could lay eggs like the chickens 
for she doesn't have much to do. Both girls have been 
interested to find out where I keep my "fan," but so 
far they haven't had to feel it but once. That time it 
came too quickly for them to think about it. They are 
very good gu-ls and just heaps of fun. I often think 
how glad I am that I could have them for awhile. They 
will soon be going home for two months. 

How we do thank you girls for your prayers for us 
out here! And do remember to pray for these tv.'o 
parts of the work in which two of your former members 
are working — the Central Bible School and the school 
for the missionaries' children. 



In His service. 



Ruth Snyder. 



Mundy's Corner, Pa.— J. S. M. M. 

Greetings from the Jr. Sisterhood girls of Mundy's 
Corner, 

Giving thanks to our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 
for all He has done for us and the way in which He has 
blessed our Sisterhood during the past. 

At present we have an enrollment of 18 girls who are 
faithful in their work for the Lord. We hold our meet- 
ings each month in the homes of the girls, and receive 
many blessings from the study of God's Word together. 
We would like to be an honor Sisterhood this year and 
are working hard to attain all our goals. Not desiring 
this for our own glory, but by so doing we may be a 
blessing to someone else, and above all to bring glory to 
His precious name. 

We especially enjoy rolling bandages and working on 
our projects. The Lord has blessed our Sisterhood with 
several new members, and our prayer is that we may 
be yielded vessels clean and empty that He may be 
able to use us. 

In the Master's service, 

Verna Rose, patroness. 



Judging from financial c(3nditions, maybe the world 
is flat after all. 



WHAT OTHER SISTERHOODS ARE DOING 

We wish that it were possible to print all of last year's 
news letters, but since this year's letters are coming in 
now, we will have to be content with only the high- 
lights of last year's news. 

Winc^iester, Va. — Junior S. M. M. 

The Bible reading was made interesting by dividing 
the girls into teams of Marys and Marthas. Each girl 
scored a point for each chapter read, and answered the 
roll call with a verse learned from the assigned reading. 
The girls bring their Bibles nearly 100 per cent. 

Wooster, Ohio— Junior S. M. M. 

Wooster is proud to announce the organization of a 
Junior S. M. M. on January 25, 1947, with eight girls 
enrolled as charter members. At our first meeting we 
took a picture of our group and now we are anxious to 
see how much we have grown when we celebrate our 
first birthday. Pray for us. 

New Troy, Mich.— Junior S. M. M. 

In February we had a membership contest which won 
for us six new members. The losers entertained the 
winners at a Washington's Birthday party. The girls 
with the highest number of points were Dona Brackett 
and Rose DeMorrow. The awards were Sisterhood 
emblems. 

Dallas Center, Iowa — Senior S. M. M. 

The Sisterhood girls took charge of an evening church 
service last December. We had it as nearly like a real 
S. M. M. meeting as possible, with Mary Emmert, our 
missionary, telling about the very first Dallas Center 
S. M. M., of which she was a member. 

Fort Wayne, Ind.Senior S. M. M. 

In May, we had an "Alumni Tea," with special music 
and devotional program as entertainment. Most of us 
can truly say ■we have enjoyed our choice of a mission 
book, "The Monk Who Lived Again." 

Johnstoion, Pa. — Junior S. M. M. 

At each meeting we have a flannelgraph lesson and 
an object lesson. We also read two chapters of our 
mission book at each meeting, thus having 100% of the 
girls who have completed this goal. We have learned 
many new Scripture verses this year and almost every 
one of us is able to lead in prayer. 

Whittier, Calif.—Senior S. M. M. 

I want to tell you about the last Sisterhood meeting. 
We had a progressive dinner, going from place to place 
on roller skates. It was a great deal of fun and created 
much interest. At the last home where the dessert was 
served, we had our regular Sisterhood meeting. Then 
we started scrapbooks to take to the hospitals. 

Washi7igton, D. C. — Junior S. M. M. 

Our girls have enjoyed the little extra meetings held 
once a month to make invitations for the next meeting. 
One month we made bluebirds, another butterflies, 
bells, May baskets, etc. These workdays have been 
combined with play, as we always have time for games 
when the work is done. 



January 17, 1948 



65 



A LITTLE GIRL^S FOUR YEARS IN AFRICA 



September 16, 1918. 
My Dear Friends: 

I am almost three years old now. Probably by the 
time you receive this my third birthday wOl be past. 
We are still here in Brazzaville. Since I wrote you 
last I am learning many things. I can go to church now 
and sit quietly on Daddy's lap during the service, and 
listen to a native preacher whom I do not understand. 
Mamma says that is more than some big people can do. 
You would be surprised to see how tall I am. Mamma 
says I look very much so in my overalls. I like to call 
myself a boy and everyone seems to think I am a boy. 
Mamma says it is because I am so boisterous. 

I talk only a little Sango, for we do not have the 
Sango people around us, but I understand it, for I hear 
Daddy and Mamma and Aunt Toddy talking it to the 
boys who work for us, and the boys speak it to me. 
They are Bakongo boys, and speak a very hard lan- 
guage. Mamma and Daddy understand a little of it. but 
we are not trying to learn it, as it is not used in Ou- 
bangui-Chari where we are going when Jesus lets us. 
Mamma wants all the little boys and girls to pray very 
much that the Gospel, that blessed story of Jesus Christ, 
may soon be preached in Oubangui-Chari by your little 
band of missionaries and by any others whom the dear 
Lord sends. 

I speak a very little French, too. I can say. "Bon 
jour" (good day), and "Bonne nuit" (good night), and 
"Sil vous plait" (if you please). There is a French lady 
at Brazzaville whom Mamma and Aunt Toddy some- 
times take me to see. As soon as we went in the other 
day I climbed up on Mamma's lap and said in English, 
"Jesus loves the French lady." The lady did not under- 
stand, and asked Mamma what I said. Mamma told 
her in French and, although she is not a Christian, she 
said. "C'est bon" (It is good). 

I like to tell the boys who come here to store palm 
nut kernels in the old magazine near here, about Jesus. 
I do not know Bakongo, of course, so I just talk to them 
in English. I always say to them, "Many boys, Jesus 
loves you." They always seem interested in what I 
say. Often I show them mv little dolls which they think 
are vei-y strange indeed. Some of them are even afraid 
of them and try to run away. My dolls wear no dresses. 
They have clothes, but I do not see why they need to 
wear them when the black babies do not wear clothes. 
So I make no other use of their clothes except to wash 
and iron them, which I dearly love to do. My little iron 
is always cold, but I enjoy the process of ironing them 
anyway. The other day when Daddy went to towm he 
brought me four large pictured handkerchiefs in which 




I like to wrap my dolls, for that is the way in which 
the natives sometimes dress. 

When I wash their clothes, I usually do so about 11 
o'clock. Mamma plans it this way because I take my 
bath at 11:30 and put on my sleeping suit ready for 
bed right after my lunch. You see, I haven't learned 
to wash my dollies' clothes yet, without getting my 
own wet. 

We have had a long, cool, dry season — no rain since 
May. Now it is beginning to grow hotter again. By 
and by when you are having your long, cold winter we 
shall be having our long hot rainj' season again. When 
we first came here in March it was hot and rainy. 

We are happy here for we feel that we are obeying 
Jesus. He has provided for us. kept us well, and has 
kept away from us all thieves and others who would 
do evil. We have had shelter in the time of rains, and 
we have had no hard storms. 

The only hard thing which Jesus has asked us to do 
or to suffer is to wait for His working. Mamma says it 
is hard, but that His grace is sufficient. We are all 
praying that just as soon as we may go on, the way will 
be open. Mamma says we must pray for Jesus to send 
us there. I know we must go on a boat, so I am always 
praying and singing. "Oh, Jesus, send a boat." Won't 
you pray that too? I see many wonderful things that 
Jesus does, how he breaks the moon, and makes it 
whole again, how He cares for us, and I believe in 
answer to our simple prayer of faith He will soon send 
a boat to take us on to Oubangui-Chari. 
With love to you all. 

Marguerite. 

WHICH IS RIGHT? 



5. 



Marguerite's dolls were — 

very strange all black 

She loved to — 

wash the dolls' clothes 

sew the clothes 

dress the dolls in hats 
She could — 

speak a lot of French 

talk a little Sango 

say nothing but English 
In church she — ■ 

made noises 

sat quietly 

always went to sleep 
She was praying to — 

travel on a boat 

stay where they now lived 

go back to America 



broken 



S. M. M. OFFICIARY 

President — June Bowser. R. D. 2. Box 135. BrookvlUe. Ohio. 
Vice President— Isobel Fraser, 1402 Winter St.. Fort Wayne. Ind. 
General Secretary — Ruth Ringler. R. D. 4. Box 426. Johiutown, Pa. 
Treasurer — Pauline Helsel. 802 Third Ave., Duncansville. Pa. 
Literature Secretary — Gloria Walters. 53 Ganyard St.. Rittman. Ohio. 
Senior Patroness — Mrs. H. W. Koontz. 1511 Maiden Lane, S. W.. 

Roanoke. Va. 
Assistant Patroness — Mrs. Ethel Simmons, 225 Seventh Ave., Juniata, 

Altoona. Pa. 
Bandage Secretary — Helen Taber. Winona Lake, Ind. 



66 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



Christian Service in My Home Church 



By REV. MARK MALLES 



I -wonder how you are getting along in Christian 
service, young folk. Have our discussions helped you 
to see what the Lord expects of you right now in His 
work? It is my prayer that you won't consider these 
articles as just part of a monthly program, hut rather 
something to apply to your everyday living. We've 
been discussing various aspects of Christian service. 
Have you tried them? Are you serving Christ by 
prayer and by witnessing to others? Just last night a 
man accepted the Lord in a little gathering in a home 
because a young man who has been saved only a few 
weeks has been testifying to him. There will be results 
from your testifying, too. Try it! 

How can I serve Christ in my home church? Some 
of you thought your home church was just a place 
where you were to be served, didn't you? That's only 
one side of the matter. Your church is not only a 
source of blessing to you but it is also an avenue by 
which you can serve Christ and be a blessing to others. 
Let me remind you of what was said in another article — 
when this matter of serving Christ in my home church 
comes up someone at once says, "I can't do Christian 
service, I'm too timid, I lack talents and ability, I'm no 
leader!" But whoever said you had to be a leader or a 
talented somebody before you could do service for 
your Lord. There are services you can perform to God 
that require no talent but only a willingness to do God's 
will. Let's look at a few of these things. 

First of all, the service that each Christian ought to 
render to God is that asked of us in Romans 12:1, 2 — 
"I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of 
God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, 
acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable [spir- 
itual! service. And be not conformed to this world: but 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and 
perfect, will of God." Before we can do other service 
for God He wants us to serve by offering a sacrifice, 
the sacrifice of our own bodies. The Old Testament 
priest served God by offering animal sacrifices in the 
temple. Christ is our sacrifice for sin. But our own 
bodies are to be sacrificed for service. Verse 2 tells us 
that when this sacrifice is given to the Lord then the 
cross of Chi'ist stands between you and the world. To 
conform yourself to the ways of this present evil age 
would be unfaithfulness to the One whom the present 
evil age has rejected but whom we have owned as Lord 
and Savior. "I would give the world to have your ex- 
perience," said a young woman on one occasion to a 
devoted Christian lady. "My dear," was the reply, 
"that's exactly what it cost me. I gave the world for 
it." Are you willing to pay the price of serving God 
by offering your body as a living sacrifice to Him right 
now? You'll not get far in any Christian service until 
this is settled. 

Then again, you can serve the Lord by regular at- 
tendance in the services of your church. Remember 
Anna? She "departed not from the temple, but served 



God with fastings and prayers night and day." She 
served God by her presence in the temple. The book 
of Hebrews says, "And let us consider one another to 
provoke unto love and to good works: not forsaking 
the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of 
some is . . ." To obey this command of His Word is a 
service to the Lord. Can your pastor count on your 
presence in all four of the services on Sunday? Can he 
expect you in the prayer meeting? If you are really 
surrendered to the Lord and want to serve Him then 
you will be present in these services regularly and on 
time. If you haven't been serving in this way begin 
this week to be one who can be depended on to be 
regular in the Lord's house. 

A third way that all can serve the Lord is by real 
attention in the services. "Well, Jackson," said his 
pastor, walking homeward after service with an in- 
dustrious laborer, who was a constant attendant, "Sun- 
day must be a blessed day of rest for you who work so 
hard all the week! And you make good use of the day, 
for you are always seen at church." "Aye, sir," replied 
Jackson, "it is indeed a blessed day; I works hard 
enough all week, and then I comes to church o' Sun- 
days, and sets me down, and lays my legs up, and thinks 
o' nothing." I have known folks who were just as 
attentive as that in the services! And then I have seen 
young people who were in a far worse state than 
"Jackson," for the time in the Lord's house was spent 
in whispering, note-passing, etc. Thus they not only 
failed to serve God in the service, but they were a 
definite hindrance to others. Is this off the track of 
the subject of Christian service? I think not. God is 
served by true worship and true worship requires at- 
tentiveness. How is it with you in the services of the 
church? 

Then of course there are many ways of public serv- 
ice in your church that you ought to enter into will- 
ingly when the opportunity arises. Some of you are 
qualified to teach classes in the Sunday school. What 
a privilege and what a great avenue of Chi'istian serv- 
ice! You have a great influence over the lives and des- 
tinies of the ones you teach. Prepare well and pray 
much! Others of you can serve Christ by taking an 
active part in Brethren Youth Fellowship meetings, 
your Sisterhood meetings, etc. Never say "no" when 
you are asked to take part in your meetings. When 
you refuse to help in the way requested it is evident 
that you do not consider the part you could do as a 
service to Christ. If the Lord were to ask you in per- 
son you no doubt would be willing. Why not be just 
as willing when you realize that He is looking on and 
is just as anxious about your service as though He were 
approaching you personally in the matter? 

God doesn't require perfect work from us in our 
service for Him but He does require perfect obedience 
and willingness. I hope you will make good use of 
every opportunity that arises in your church for you 
to serve the Lord. If you will be faithful in the little 
things God will make way for you to do some of the 
great things. 



January 17, 1948 



67 



iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniii 

SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES 

Tbrough-the-Bible Study Course Tbrougb-the-Bible Reading Scbedule 

lisiiiiiniiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiisiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

Lesson for Feb. 1. 1948. Mattheiw 11 and 12. 

REFRAMED MESSAGE OF THE KING 



(Exposition of the Lesson, Word Stud 
the Ages will he jound iji 

The Lesson and You 

We study the Bible, not just to 
learn facts, but to know God. The 
Bible contains valuable, accurate 
information on a multitude of sub- 
jects, but if we mastered all of this 
information, but did not come to 
know God as our Savior and Father, 
we would have missed the whole 
purpose of the Bible in our lives. 

This lesson contains the first clear 
Gospel invitation in the New Testa- 
ment, and therefore the first in this 
series of lessons. This presents an 
opportunity that no Brethren teacher 
can afford to overlook. Don't be 
satisfied with just studying about 
how Jesus presented this glorious 
invitation (Matt. 11:28-30) to those 
who heard Him, but by all means 
extend this same invitation in His 
name to those who hear you. Pre- 
pare this lesson and teach it with the 
definite purpose of winning your 
unsaved pupils to Christ. 

Recall how Jesus taught men that 
their great privilege would only in- 
crease their condemnation in the 
judgment if they rejected the mes- 
sage (Matt. 11:20-24: 12:41, 42). 
The fact that people hear the Gos- 
pel in your class will make their 
condemnation more severe if they 
do not receive Christ. You must 
not permit them to hear the Word 
of God without your urgent invita- 
tion to receive the Savior. 

You need not hesitate to insist 
that every member of the class 
needs Christ, for without knowing 
Him one cannot know God the 
Father (Matt. 11:27). Merely to 
reform is of no avail (12:43-45). 
Every man needs a new heart in 
order to have a new life (12:34, 35), 
yet even one sinful word shows a 



ies, and The Lesson in God's Plan of 
the Brethren Quarterly J 

man to be a sinner and subject to 
the wrath of God (12:36, 37). Any- 
one who must appear at that judg- 
ment needs a Savior. 

You have a Savior to present who 
is adequate for the need of every 
pupil. No matter how great their 
burden of sin. He will give rest to 
their souls (11:28, 29). Perhaps a 
few testimonies from members of 
the class will help to show what the 
Lord does for those who come to 
Him. 

Be sure to make perfectly clear 
just what the sinner must do in or- 
der to be saved. It is all included 
in that invitation, "Come unto me." 
It is not just believing doctrines, nor 
merely making a confession. It is 
actually coming to Christ Himself, 
receiving Him, believing on Him, It 
will involve believing certain facts, 
making a public confession of faith, 
being baptized, etc, but the essen- 
tial thing is a personal transaction 
with the Son of God. 

Study, pray, and teach for deci- 
sions. 



Review Questions 

(Based on the Brethren Quarterly) 

1, Is Jesus dealing with a nation 
or with individuals in this lesson? 

2, Does the Lord's invitation in- 
dicate that men are seeking God 
or that God is seeking men? 

3, What is meant by laboring? 
My being heavy lade7i? 

4, What is the purpose of a yoke? 

5, What is the rest that Jesus 
promises? 

6, What did Jesus do that irri- 
tated the Pharisees? 

7, How did the Pharisees explain 
the miracle? 

8, How did Jesus answer the 
charge? 

9, Is it possible to be neutral to- 
ward Jesus? 

10, What is the "blasphemy 
against the Holy Ghost"? 

11, What three things concern- 
ing Chi-ist are revealed in the invi- 
tation in this lesson? 

Research and Discussion Questions 

1. How do you explain the ap- 
parent doubt on the part of John the 
Baptist which caused him to send 
two of his disciples to Jesus? (Matt. 
11:2, 3). 

2. In what sense did John the 
Baptist fulfill the predictions con- 
cerning Elijah? 

3. Does Matthew 11:20-24 indi- 
cate that there will be degrees of 
punishment in hell? What will de- 
termine the amount of punishment? 

4. See how many different phys- 
ical effects of demon possession you 
can find in the Gospels. 

5. Should we seek after signs? 



llll!l!llliIS]]!HIIIIil3]JIl]9B]]]Siyi33l)lIll9IIJS!lilliigigilll!li:i!llllllllllllllllirilllllllllllI]IIIi.^ 

BIBLE-READING SCHEDULE 

Monday Januarj' 19 

Tuesday January 20 

Wednesday January 21 

Thursday Janusfry 22 

Friday January 23 

Saturday January 24 

Sunday January 25 

Monday January 26 

Tuesday January 27 

Wednesday January 28 

Thursday January 29 

Friday January 30 

Saturday January 31 

Sunday February 1 

iiiiiiiiiigiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiii 



Genesis 




44, 


45 


Matthew 


24 


Genesis 




46, 


47 


Matthew 


25 


Genesis 


48, 


49, 


50 


Matthew 


26 


Exodus 


1, 


2, 


3 


Matthew 


27 


E.xodus 


4, 


5, 


6 


Matthew 


28 


Exodus 




7, 


8 


Mark 


1 


Exodus 




9, 


10 


Mark 


2, 3 


Exodus 




11, 


12 


Mark 


4 


Exodus 




13, 


14 


Mark 


5 


Exodus 




15, 


16 


Mark 


6 


Exodus 


17, 


18, 


19 


Mark 


7 


Exodus 




20. 


21 


Mark 


8 


Exodus 




22, 


23 


Mark 


9 


E.xodus 


24. 


25, 


26 


Mark 


10 



^8 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



January 17, 1948 







Volume 10 — Number 4 
January 24, 1948 



(jMJit JMMto^Uoi SunUvQA^ ^^%> 



Editorials by 
President Alva J. McClain 



A Gijt From the Students 

At a special chapel service, held jointly by the stu- 
dents and faculty just before the Christmas vacation, 
Bro. Clyde Landrum. president of the student body, 
spoke on behalf of the students in expression of their 
gratitude for the blessings received in Grace Seminary 
and then presented as their contribution toward its 
operating expenses for 1948 a check for two hundred 
dollars. We are sure that the churches will be im- 
pressed and encouraged, as we were, by this very gen- 
erous expression on the part of our students. Prof. 
Homer A. Kent delivered an interesting and appropriate 
Christmas message at this service. 



Is Our Seininary Worth While? 

On the opposite page the reader will find some sta- 
tistics which should make it abundantly clear that the 
Brethren Church must continue to operate a theological 
seminary for the training of its pastors, missionaries, 
and workers. The figures given are based on the lists 
given in the 1947 Brethren Annual and include the 
period of the seminary while at Ashland. The figures 
presented should bring much satisfaction to all who 
have prayed and sacrificed that there might be such a 
Brethren school, and also should encourage others to 
become more interested in this vitally essential depart- 
ment of the Brethren Church. 



Is Your Church Worth While? 

By this question I mean. Do you feel that the Breth- 
ren Church is the divinely appointed custodian of a 
body of Christian truth which is not being taught by 
other churches? Is that the reason why you have joined 
the Brethren Church? Or is the Brethren Church just 
a mere spiritual convenience to you, a pleasant place to 
enjoy and be fed? And could you just as easily give 
your presence, money, and energy to some other church? 
If you are in the Brethren Church because it stands for 
Bible truths not taught by other denominations, then 
you will find it very hard, if not impossible, to transfer 
your allegiance to some other body where you cannot 
teach or practice these distinctive truths of the Word of 
God. We in the Brethren Church have not been narrow 
in our attitude toward Christians in other churches and 
organizations. We have recognized that there are many 
true believers who have not had the privilege of hear- 
ing the things that we have heard and seeing the things 
that we have seen. But upon us who have seen these 
things, there rests a great and grave responsibility. If, 
knowing these things, we turn our backs lightly upon 
them and give our support and time to causes where 
these truths are not honored (and often scorned), we 
cannot expect the blessing of God upon our lives. "To 
him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it 
is sin" (Jas. 4:17). Knowledge brings personal re- 
sponsibility, one which we cannot escape. The question 
here is not whether people in other churches can be 
saved. They can. The real point is that when God has 
revealed to me the truths of His Word, and I have 



accepted them as His will, then I am personally respon- 
sible for loyalty to these things. To shift my allegiance 
to some place or organization where I cannot teach and 
practice these truths means open violation of the will of 
God. According to the Bible, it is sin. 



The Deadly Snare of Compromise 

We can understand (even if we cannot agree with 
them) those who say they no longer believe the truths 
for which the Brethren Church stands, and who there- 
fore withdraw from its membership to go elsewhere. 
But such a path is closed to all who affirm their belief 
in these divine truths. If we really believe that the 
Lord Jesus teaches in His Word that believers should be 
baptized by triune immersion, and that we should wash 
one another's feet, then to deliberately place ourselves 
where we can neither teach nor practice these com- 
mands means nothing less than spiritual compromise. 
And this is dangerous business, leading always to spir- 
itual and moral deterioration. Christian people some- 
times talk very loosely about "divine leading. " Al- 
though this matter is undoubtedly surrounded with a 
great deal of mystery, at least one thing should be per- 
fectly clear: God will never lead us into a place where 
we cannot teach and follow the things that He has com- 
manded U.S to do. If we would remember this one prin- 
ciple, it would settle a thousand problems that many 
people worry about. We do not need even to pray about 
such problems. If God hath spoken in His Word, they 
are settled. 



The Pririciples of Final Judgment 

In that solemn day when we all must stand before 
the judgment seat of Christ, not merely one but two 
questions will be raised. The first question will be, 
"What have you done? ' And the second question will 
be just as important, "Hoio much did you know?" We 
are not only responsible for what we have done, but 
also for the light we have enjoyed. All this means 
that a peculiar responsibility rests upon us who are 
"Brethren." God has been good to us. We have heard 
and seen things that prophets and kings longed to see 
and did not see. Our privileges in the matter of re- 
vealed truth have been very great. Most of us can 
testify that every time we sit down at the Lord's table, 
the three-fold symbolism of that precious experience 
becomes more glorious and magnificent. But all such 
precious experiences bring upon us greater and more 
solemn responsibilities. 



Finally, Brethren 

The appeal of all this is therefore not merely for 
loyalty to a denomination, but for loyalty and devotion 
to Christ as Savior and Lord. If the Brethren Church 
stands for the things He taught and commanded, then 
we must give our allegiance and support to her work, 
in the local congregation, in foreign missions, in home 
missions, and to Grace Seminary which is committed to 
the training of workers for all these fields. 



THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD; Entered as second-claiS matter April 16. 1943. at the post office at Winona Lake. Ind., under 
the act of March 3. 1879. Issued tour times a month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Winona Lake. Ind. Subscription price. 52.00 
a year; 100 per cent churches. $1.50; foreign. S3.00. Boahd of Directors; Herman Ho>'t. President: Bernard Schneider. Vice President: 
Walter A. Lepp. Secretary: Ord Gehman. Treasurer: R. D. Crees. R. E Gingrich. Arnold Kriegbaum. S. W. Link. Robert Miller. Conard 
Sandy. William H. Schafter. 



70 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



What God Has Done in Answer to Prayer 



The Seminary Has Provided Training For— 

55 Brethren Ministers serving as Pastors, out of the 98 pastors listed. 
45 Other Brethren Ministers (ordained or licensed), out of the 99 listed. 
26 Brethren Foreign Missionaries, out of the 44 listed by the Board. 
73 Brethren Home Mission Pastors, out of the 18 listed by the Council. 
5 Brethren Teachers in Grace Seminary, out of the 7 listed in the catalog. 
70 Other Teachers now serving in various educational institutions. 
Many Other Pastors and Missionaries serving outside the Brethren Church. 

LET US CONTINUE STEADFASTLY IN PRAYER 

1. For the blessing of God upon these pastors, missionaries, and teachers, who have 
gone out from the Seminary to serve our Lord in various fields throughout the 
world. 

2. For the 75 students now studying in Grace Seminary, and for their families, that 
they may grow in grace and the knowledge of our Lord and His Word, and thus 
be adequately prepared for whatever ministry to which God may call. 

3. That the $33,000 needed for the current year may be provided by the Lord 
through His people, so that the ministry of the Seminary may continue and in- 
crease in faithfulness. 



January 24, 1948 71 



HOW GRACE SEMINARY HAS 
HELPED MY MINISTRY 



H. E. COLLINGRIDGE (1946) 
Pastor, First Brethren Church, Sunnyside, Wash. 

It seems to me that God is more interested in what 
we become rather than in what we do. In that connec- 
tion. Grace Seminary has contributed to my own spir- 
itual development by bringing to my heart's attention 
the tremendous truths concerning what God has done 
for me. These truths in turn are being passed on to 
others, and thus my ministry is benefited. 

The concentrated and systematized study has organ- 
ized my thinking about God's love-plan and burned it 
into my heart. Then the fellowship of both students 
and faculty was an inspiring power giving me an even 
greater desire to proclaim the unsearchable riches of 
the grace of God. I praise my Lord for Grace Seminary. 



EUGENE W. ALLEN (1942) 

Pastor, Church oj the Atonement (United Presbyterian) 
Silver Spring, Md. 

Aside from the blessed experience of walking by faith 
in a true fellowship of God's own. there are definite 
aspects of the formal training in Grace Seminary that 
have been especially helpful to me. First, there was a 
devoted reverence for the revealed and written Word 
of God that has been the basis of my whole ministry. 
Second, there was a sound system of Biblical theology 
which has kept me from many an attractive error. 
Third, there was a zeal for lost souls which is a con- 
tinuing challenge to me. Fourth, there was a joy in 
the blessed hope of our Lord's return which has given 
me a marvelous optiinism amid the shadows of the 
darkest clouds that have ever lowered over the earth. 



LOWELL HOYT (1945) 

Pastor, Leaniersville Brethren Church, DxnicansviUe. Pa. 

In a day when in every place there is a disregard for 
authority, beginning with the home and extending to 
the courts of nations, we must find somewhere a voice 
that is authoritative. We must have the "thus saith the 
Lord" which the Bible gives. "Rightly dividing the 
word of truth," we may then give help to the sinner 
seeking salvation, and to the saint seeking the will of 
God. The Bible will solve every moral and spiritual 
problem for the one who will obey the voice of God. 
The atmosphere and teaching of Grace Seminary have 
helped me to appreciate the authority of the Word of 
God and to rightly divide its truth, and thus Grace 
Seminary has been of inestimable value to my ministry. 



72 



HAROLD H. ETLING (1939) 

Pastor, Greenshurg Evangelical Church, Greenshurg, 

Ohio 

To try to answer the question, "How Grace Seminary 
Has Helped My Ministry." is at least in a measure 
similar to an attempt to count the blessings of God and 
to name them one by one. Because the Seminai-y of- 
fered many courses, and because it was my desire to 
secure all the help possible. I chose a heavy schedule. 
Thus, the first value of the seminary training was the 
teaching of a method of study whereby we might leai-n 
much of the Scriptures. The second value was the 
emphasis placed upon the knowledge of the Scriptures. 
How often we heard in the classroom. "Preach the 
Word." Thus, the theme of all our preaching has been 
"The Word." The wide knowledge of the professors of 
Grace Seminary, in regard to the wealth of books wi'it- 
ten upon various phases of Christian life, has likewise 
been a real blessing in the matter of the choice of help- 
ful books in my ministry. Last, but not least, was the 
logical method of presentation of material. This has 
helped my teaching ministry tremendously — since I 
have attempted to pass on to others, through the same 
method, the logical presentation of the ti-uths of God, 
and His beloved Son, my Savior. 



ARNOLD R. KRIEGBAUM (1940) 

Pastor. Grace Brethren Church, Waterloo, Iowa 

The Lord be praised for the scholarly training re- 
ceived during my three years in Grace Theological 
Seminary. Twelve years in the pastorate causes me 
to appreciate the importance of the good foundation laid 
during my training in the Seminary. Grace Seminary 
has been a definite help to me in my ministry for the 
following reasons: (1) It established my faith in the 
Word of God. Grace Seminary teaches a sound, sys- 
tematic study of the Scriptures which secures the stu- 
dent from error and safeguards those to whom he min- 
isters. (2) It established my faith in the Way of God. 
Jesus said, "I am the way . . ." Grace Seminary taught 
me of "the Way" and thus has enabled me to point 
others to a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ. 



DAVIS O. McCAMY (1945) 

Pastor. United Presbyterian Church, he Claire, Iowa 

In this day of changing values, especially in the min- 
istry, I am glad for a foundation given by seminaries 
such as Grace. I was glad for this even during my 
seminary days, but the real worth has appeared since 

The Brethren Missionary Herald 



BY ALUMNI OF THE SEMINARY 



spending a few years in the ministry. To hear people 
say, "We have never heard this before," or "I know 
more about my Bible now than before you came," is 
adequate reward for attending a Seminary that is dif- 
ferent. Certainly I have found the training true to the 
Word of God, thorough, and scholarly. It was a real 
privilege to have been a student at Grace, and now 
coimted as an alumnus. 



EDWARD D. BOWMAN (1940) 

Pastor, First Brethren Church, Buena Vista, Va. 

Soon after graduating from Grace Seminary in 1940 
I was called to Buena Vista, Va. I have been pastor 
of the same church for over seven years. The Lord has 
greatly blessed His work in this field. I am sure that 
far less would have been accomplished through my min- 
istry if I had not received the training which Grace 
Seminary offers. The thorough teaching of God's Word 
in the Seminary has equipped me for a well-rounded 
ministry of teaching and evangelism. God uses the 
Word rightly taught to accomplish His work in the 
hearts of men. The deeply spiritual life of the Sem- 
inary has been a great blessing to my own life and has 
helped to equip me for a more spiritual ministry. Many 
things were learned in the Seminary that have been of 
great value in dealing with the practical problems which 
so often arise in the work of the Lord. I shall always 
thank God for Grace Seminary. It has meant so much 
to me. 



HENRY G. REMPEL (1940) 

Pastor, First Brethren Church, Uniontown, Pa. 

The Apostle Paul wrote his son Timothy to, "Give 
diligence to present thyself approved unto God, a work- 
man that needeth not to be ashamed, handling aright 
the word of truth" (II Tim. 2: 15, A.S.V.) . In these days 
of cults, and false teachers, it is of paramount impor- 
tance to proclaim the whole counsel of God. The aim 
of Grace Seminary is to train workmen, who go forth 
approved of God, rightly dividing the Word of Truth. 
As an alumnus I am grateful that I had the privilege 
of such training. The inspiration, advice, and sound 
teaching of our beloved seminary have been of great 
help to me in my ministry. 



J. KEITH ALTIG (1943) 

Pastor, First Brethren Church, Whittier, Calif. 

The Lord Jesus once said, "And I, if I be lifted up, 
wUl draw all men unto me." And it is by the lifting up 
of the Lord Jesus Christ that Grace Seminary has to 
the greatest extent helped my ministry. John 5: 23, 
"That all men should honour the Son, even as they 



honour the Father," became the central point of my 
conception of man's relationship to God. While a high 
academic and scholastic standard is maintained in the 
school, nothing so aptly describes the work at Grace 
as the expression, "Christ centered." 



PHILLIP J. SIMMONS (1941) 
Pastor, Grace Brethren Church, Juniata, Pa. 

My appreciation of the training which I have received 
at Grace Theological Seminary is a growing one. For 
me it is hard to give expression to this appreciation lest 
I appear to be offering vain glory, but perhaps the best 
thing that I could say would be to testify that the train- 
ing at Grace is of the type that "edifieth" instead of 
that which "puffeth up" (I Cor. 8:1). 

I thank God for my training at Grace, and as I find 
the responsibilities of the pastorate growing with ex- 
perience, I see all the more the essentialness of a thor- 
ough Bible training such as given there. 



NORVILLE J. RICH, SR. 

Pastor, E. Pasadena Brethren Church, Pasadena, Calif. 

The technique of handling the English Bible in 
preaching and teaching has been the outstanding con- 
tribution of Grace Seminary to my ministry. In addi- 
tion to this, my faith has been enriched and strength- 
ened by the study of the Word of God in its original 
languages. At Grace Seminary I obtained a deeper 
sense of spiritual values as well as a systematic knowl- 
edge of the great fundamental truths of the Christian 
faith. 



RUSSELL L. WILLIAMS (1938) 
Pastor, First Brethren Church, Yakima, Wash. 

The thing which is of greatest value to my own per- 
sonal ministry is that my training in the seminary has 
given me the right approach to the Word. As the years 
pass, I may forget who my classmates were, I may for- 
get what the professors said, I might even forget a few 
Greek verbs, but I will never be able to lose the assur- 
ance from the Word which will guide between the ex- 
tremes of modernism and fanaticism. 

There is a second way in which I have found Grace 
Seminary a very great help in my ministry. Many 
people have never heard of the Brethren Church and 
when you begin to try and explain to them who you 
are and what you believe, most of them leave still with- 
out knowing. But just ask them if they have ever 
heard of Grace Seminary and immediately they know 
v.'ho you are. There are other ways in which the Sem- 
inary has been of great help to me but these two stand 
out as of most importance at the present time. 



January 24, 1948 



73 



Teaching Men 
To Preach 



AT 



Q^idjce SenttnaAii, 



By Dr. Paul R. Bauman (1934) 

Professor of Apologetics and 
Homiletics 




Chapel Service, with Middler Lewis Hohenstein Preaching 



"Preach the word . . . do the work of an evangelist, 
make full proof of thy ministry" (II Tim. 4:2, 5). "A 
hishop then m^ist he . . . apt to teach" (I Tim. 3:2). 
"Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, 
that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort 
and to convince the gainsayers" (Tit. 1:9). 

Preaching has always been singularly characteristic 
of Christianity. The first church began as a result of 
powerful preaching on the Day of Pentecost, and every 
great church work since that time has been made pos- 
sible because of great preachers. During the Middle 
Ages, when the church became cold and the fires of 
spiritual zeal practically died, it is a significant fact 
that the sermon had become a forgotten item in public 
gatherings, and the emphasis had come to be placed upon 
formal worship. The flames of revival which once again 
swept through the church purged it, and produced the 
great Protestant Reformation, were kindled only as a 
result of Spirit-filled preaching by such men as Wycliffe, 
Luther, Calvin, and Zwingli. 

During the early days of America's history, when 
English Deism threatened to sweep across the ocean 
and engulf the entire nation with a tide of infidelity, the 
waves of false teaching were turned back in the revival 
led by Jonathan Edwards, who preached his famous 
sermon, "Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God." In 
the mighty revival that broke out, sinners were con- 
verted, and the church of Christ entered a glorious 
period of blessing from God. It is a fact that every 
great .spiritual awakening the church has ever known 
has been the result of powerful preaching by Spirit- 
energized men of God. 

The faculty of Grace Theological Seminary realizes 
that great preaching will build great churches, and for 
this reason is giving more concentrated attention than 
ever before to the best methods for the homiletic train- 
ing of its students. 



When a young man comes to the Seminary, he is 
introduced immediately into a study of the principles 
of sermon preparation and delivery. From the very 
beginning special attention is given to that method of 
preaching which exposes or teaches the Word of God. 
Budding ministers are required to read the best books 
on the science of preaching and to study sermons some 
of the greatest men of the church have produced. Some 
of the best preachers in America visit Grace Seminary 
each year, and our young men are given the oppor- 
tunity, not only to profit spiritually from their mes- 
sages, but to study these messages themselves from a 
homiletical standpoint and to ask why they are blessed 
of God. 

In addition to a book-study of Homiletics. however, 
there must be a certain amount of practical experience 
in public preaching. Our Seminary has endeavored to 
do away with the boring and near-hypocritical evil of 
"practice-preaching," characteristic of many courses In 
Homiletics. It is our conviction that anything which 
deserves to be called preaching at all should be real 
preaching. For this reason the Seminary has made 
several provisions in its curriculum not found in those 
of many theological institutions. We have created op- 
portunity for every student enrolled at Grace to have 
actual preaching experience. 

The first of these provisions is the daily Seminary 
chapel service. Twice each week this service is in 
charge of students. One student is responsible for the 
opening program of song, reading of Scripture, an- 
nouncements, and introduction of the speaker. Then 
a second student delivers a message on a subject or 
text previously assigned by the faculty. Later in the 
week at a Seminar the faculty and entire student body 
meet to discuss the message helpfully from a homiletica] 
standpoint. 

For the chapel sei-mons, timely subjects are selected, 
and these have proven to be not only a source of 



74 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



preaching experience but a distinct blessing to all. 
Just now the members of the Middler Class are en- 
gaged in delivering a series of expository sermons from 
the Gospel of John. Each student in the second year 
class has been assigned a chapter, and by remarkable 
coincidence there is one Middler student for each chap- 
ter in John — 21 in all! 

In addition to actual platform experience in the school 
itself many of the students at the seminary are engaged 
week-ends as pastors of nearby churches. This oppor- 
tunity has proven a valuable source of experience for 
the students, and a source of blessing to some churches 
which cannot afford or cannot secure full-time pastors. 

For those not holding regular pastorates there is a 
wealth of preaching experience to be gained from the 
Gospel team, street team, and jail work made available 
by the Seminary. Week-end services are offered by 
the Gospel team to any church within reach. Such 
meetings bring our young men into contact with the 
churches they some day will be serving. More than 
one pastor has received a call as a result of a message 
he gave while out in Gospel team work. 

There is now a real need in the Department of Hom- 
iletics at our Seminary if our work of training preachers 
is to be made still more effective. Our plans are pre- 
sented here in order that our many friends throughout 
the Brotherhood may prayerfully consider what they 
might do to help. It is just one of our needs as we 
approach our annual seminary offering. The following 
suggestion might be undertaken by some church or 
group as a project. The seminary would be happy to 
suggest additional projects to other groups who would 
like to undertake to care for some specific need. 

There is a real need in the immediate future for a 
good machine, capable of recording chapel sermons, the 
public reading of the Bible, radio programs, and other 
messages which would be particularly helpful to the 
classes in Homiletics. Such a machine could also be 
used to cut transcriptions for our radio broadcasts. 

It is obvious that there is a variety of uses to which 
a recording machine could be put in training men to 
preach properly. For example, every chapel sermon 
could be recorded, and afterwards each student could 
actually sit down and "listen to himself," hearing him- 
self as others hear him. Each man has his own eccen- 
tricities of speech. For example, his voice inflection 
might be raised when it should be lowered. He might 
shout or, on the other hand, drone away in a weak 
monotone which would bore anyone and put most of 
his audience to sleep. He may even have contracted 
somewhere along the line a "crying wail" or a "minis- 
terial chant." Perhaps he has one little pet phrase 
which he repeats throughout his message until it be- 
comes so apparent to his listeners that they can hear or 
remember little else that he may say. 

Usually a man fails to recognize his own faults in 
public speaking. Even though they may be called to 
his attention, he is still not fully aware of their serious- 
ness until he can hear his own words as others hear 
them. With recording equipment his teacher can give 
him better assistance, and the student himseK can get 
off alone and study his own presentation in an effort 
to correct his own weaknesses and present a more 
effective delivery of God's Word. 

Perhaps one additional use for such equipment should 
be mentioned, namely, the possibility of recording ser- 
mons delivered by some of the great preachers who 



visit Winona Lake each year. Such messages could be 
played before our classes in Homiletics and certain 
excellencies called to the attention of the class by the 
teacher. 

In view of the fact that the recording equipment 
needed bj' Grace Seminary will cost several hundred 
dollars, we feel the need should be made kno'wn to the 
church. The young people attending our school are 
your young people. Some day one of them may be 
your pastor. Whether he will be the kind of a preacher 
you desire him to be depends in part upon your offer- 
ing for the v.'ork of the Lord at Grace Seminary. 



Why the Minister Should 
Know the Best Books 

By REV. HARRY STUHZ (1946) 
Librarian in Grace Seminary 

That he might stay fresh in his sermons. The min- 
ister should guard against falling into a "sermonic rut" 
in his preaching. If he is reading well-written historical, 
biographical, and devotional books, these will be con- 
tinually improving his style, enlarging his vocabularly, 
and contributing much to his illustrative material. To 
insure against too narrow a view or treatment of a 
subject or passage the minister should be willing to sit 
at the feet of other servants of God. He will obtain 
invaluable help from the writings of men who may have 
specialized in the particular book or field, who are older 
and more experienced in the Lord's service or who 
might be better acquainted with the original languages. 

The preacher, on the other hand, in a desire to keep 
out of "a sermonic rut," should be careful not to be 
carried (nor to carry his people) into "by-paths" by 
every wind of doctrine. He should know the best books 
that he might keep straight in his theology. A knowl- 
edge and use of the good systematic theologies and con- 
servative commentaries will prevent him from being 
attracted to some weird or novel interpretation of a 
nassage or doctrine which will contradict or be in con- 
flict with the rest of Scripture. The minister's seminary 
nreparation is to give him a theological and practical 
basis together with training in the use of good tools. At 
graduation the training is over, the education should 
continue, and the tools are good books. 

With this in mind the final reason for knowing good 
books is that he might save time in his st^ldy. Because 
the average pastor's time is crowded with so many 
duties and activities, he must use every legitimate help 
to save time in his research work. Here is where the 
value of good books is especially evident. Many prob- 
lems will be quickly solved and many questions can be 
readily answered if the pastor knows and has ready 
access to good books of the proper type. In this cate- 
gory are reference works, such as dictionaries, ency- 
clopedias, concordances, and lexicons; then there are 
other helps in various fields such as books on pastoral 
work, soul-winning, apologetics, cults, young people's 
and Sunday school work, missions, music, church ac- 
tivities, etc. 

The above discussion does not mean to suggest that 
books by men can take the place of God's Word. The 
Bible is the Book and its study is to be in no way 
supplanted but only supplemented by the study of other 
books. 



January 24, 1948 



75 



Why We Believe Grace Seminary Must Go On 

By Members of the Board of Trustees 



"God, not chance, rules in the affairs of men. He has 
raised up Grace Seminary 'for such a time as this.' It 
must continue its ministry to fulfill His will in the 
proclamation of the Gospel through the lips and lives 
of Bible-believing witnesses." — W. A. Ogden, Pastor, 
First Brethren Church of Johnstoum, Pa. 



"Everj' pastorless church, every unevangelized tribe, 
is an appeal for the continuance of Grace Seminary. 
In fact, they call for an enlargement of our educational 
program so that all who are called of God may be 
trained for the most fruitful service possible."— Miles 
Taher, Editor, Brethren Missionary Herald, Winona 
Lake, Ind. 



"Believing that God called Grace Seminary into being 
to fill a need at the time, and believing the need — the 
need of a fundamental, Christ-centered seminary— to 
be greater today than ever before, I am sure He will be 
pleased and glorLfied in the continuance of this work." 
—R. E. Donaldson, Member Home Missions Council. 
Washington, D. C. 



"Because the world is still the field— because workers 
must still be thrust forth into the harvest— because the 
darkness of this world is deepening — because millions 
are yet unreached with the Gospel of Grace— and be- 
cause a competent, trained ministry at the head of a 
church militant must meet the challenge while yet there 
is time — this is why I believe Grace Seminary must go 
on."— Frank Coleman, Jr., Director, Child Evangelism, 
Kansas City, Mo. 



"Undoubtedly we always will have some valuable 
men serving in the Brethren Church who are graduates 
of Bible institutes. Christian colleges, or even men who 
have never had an opportunity for special training any- 
where. The Lord is able to use men who are yielded to 
Him regardless of the amount of scholastic preparation. 
On the other hand, we cannot escape the fact that Grace 
Theological Seminary men will have the advantages of 
special instruction, the formation of good study habits, 
and the development along lines necessary for a good 
minister of the Gospel. Grace Seminary will set the 
tempo for our church. As goes the Seminary, so goes 
the church. Thus it behooves all of us to be vitally 
interested and concerned about the welfare and future 
of our Seminary."— W o r m a n Uphouse, Professor in 
Bryan University, Dayton, Tenn. 



'In these days when most educational institutions 
are divided in their loyalty between modernism and 
fundamentalism, since we have one standing true to the 
Word of God we must more than ever get back of the 
Grace Theological Seminary. In this horir we believe 
God has raised up Grace Seminary for a great work. 
What an hour of opportunity is reallv ours! God will 
not fail us! Let us not fail God."— WiUiam A. Steffler, 
Pastor, Third Brethren Church of Philadelphia, Pa. 



"Grace Seminary has ably proven her ability to pro- 
duce graduates who are rated among the best in spir- 
itual as well as educational qualifications. The accom- 
plishments of these who occupy our pulpits and other 
positions of spiritual endeavor, attest to this fact. The 
continued existence of Grace Seminary and the Breth- 
ren Church are inseparable." — Roy A. Patterson, At- 
torney, Dayton, Ohio. 



"Grace Seminary must go on Lf we are to have ade- 
quately trained young men and women to care for the 
specialized and manifold needs of a growing and going 
fellowship. Where else shall we best train our leaders 
except in a Brethren seminary? If Grace Seminary 
is to go on she must have the undivided support of our 
prayers — our purse — our prospective leaders in her stu- 
dent body." — Archie L. Lynn, Pastor, First Brethren 
Church of Glendale, Calif. 



"Grace Seminary is a necessity for the future of the 
Brethren Church because we must have ministers who 
are not only trained in the knowledge of the Scriptures, 
but prepared to present them with the special, distinc- 
tive emphasis which has characterized Biblical Breth- 
renism. None but a Brethren Seminary can and will 
develop this emnhasis." — Chas. H. Ashman, Evangelist, 
Los Angeles, Calif. 



"If the Brethren Church is long to exist, we must 
maintain our high standard of Christian training for 
leadership, such training as found in our seminary. 
There can be no question as to the qualification of our 
faculty, that is a proven fact. Let us give our loyal 
sunport!" — James S. Cook, Pastor, Bethany Union 
Church of Upland, Calif." 



"A seminary that has trained so many pastors, evan- 
gelists. Christian teachers, missionaries, and pastors' 
wives in the brief history of its existence must not only 
go on, but receive from the Brethren Church every aid 
in prayer, encouragment, and monev to increase its 
God-given ministrv," — Herman W. Koontz, Pastor, 
Ghent Brethren Church of Roanoke, Va. 



"Grace Seminary must go on, because it is in the 
trreatest business in the world, teaching the Word of 
God and training young men to fulfill the last command 
of our Lord, to 'Go ye into all the world and preach 
the gospel to every creature.' If we are to continue to 
build new churches, v.'e must continue to train young 
men to fill their pulpits, for "How shall they call on 
him in whom they have not believed? and how shall 
they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and 
how shall they hear without a preacher?' (Rom. 10: 
14)." — George Hocking, Business Man. Long Beach, 
Calif. 



"The Bible declares that 'faith cometh by the hear- 
ing of the Word' and that through the preaching of the 



76 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



Word God saves them that believe. To preach the 
Word, men need to be taught and trained in the Word. 
Grace Seminary does this, therefore the Seminary must 
go on." — Wm. H. Clough, Pastor, Sunnymede Brethren 
Church, South Bend, Ind. 



"In this day of callous indifference to the Word of 
God because of rank apostasy, we must have Grace 
Theological Seminary where ministers of the Gospel 
are taught not only to know the written Word but also 
the Living Word."— W. H. Schaffer, Pastor, First Breth- 
ren Church of Spokane, Wash. 



"I believe Grace Seminary must go on that young 
men of Brethren churches will have a siiitable place 
from which they can receive proper training for the 
ministry at the least possible expense to them." — L. T. 
Burkett, Manufacturer, Dayton, Ohio. 



"Grace Seminary and the Brethren Church must go 
on together. They are inseparable. One cannot go on 
without the other. The church cannot go on without 
the leadership of a thoroughly trained ministry, and 
the Seminary cannot go on without the suppiort of the 
church. Christmas is the ideal time for each one of us 
to express our support in a way that will help both 
go on till Jesus comes!" — F. B. Miller, Member, Home 
Missions Council, Winona Lake, Ind. 



"I believe Grace Seminary must go on to provide the 
vital connecting link between the call of the Lord of 
the harvest and the sending forth of the laborers into 
His harvest. As we pray, the Lord of the harvest wiU 
answer and new students enrolling in Grace Seminary 
is the evidence." — A. D. Cashman, Winona Lake, Ind. 



"God's Word places a premium upon Christian train- 
ing and special preparation as commanded in 11 Timothy 
2:15. While it may be true God can use an unpre- 
pared servant, yet how much more could that person 
accomplish if he were trained? All things being equal, 
Grace Seminary and an effective Brethren teaching 
ministry rise or fall together." — J. L. Gingrich, Pastor, 
Conemaugh Brethren Church of Conemaugh, Pa. 





THE BENEFIT OF GRACE SEMINARY TRAINING IN 
HANDLING MISSIONARY CHURCH PROBLEMS 

By HAROLD L. DUNNING (1940) , 

Missionary in French Equatorial Africa 

Contrary to popular belief, the missionary's task is 
more complicated than merely the going from vUlage 
to vUlage quoting John 3:16. Such evangelistic work 
is an important part of any mis- 
sionary's job. But when that 
ministry bears fruit the mission- 
ary's task expands to the organ- 
ization of beUevers into Christian 
churches and the teaching of 
these churches to govern them- 
selves and to propagate the truth. 

This new task gives birth to a 
multitude of problems, adminis- 
trative and moral. In the han- 
dhng of these problems I have 
foimd that my training at Grace 
Seminary has helped much. 

Grace Seminary places the accent on the study of the 
Bible. Many other schools study about the Book but 
the student at Grace Seminary must study the Book. 
Hence he comes into contact with the experiences of 
the first missionaries and the way they cared for the 
early church^. 

Grace Seminary also makes an effort to teach stu- 
dents to adapt great Biblical principles to actual every- 
day cases, and so the graduate already has a foimdation 
for handling church problems. 

Finally, Grace Seminary stands for the truth that 
God's Word is the final authority in everything per- 
taining to the Christian's life. Hence the missionary 
going forth from this school has his feet on a solid 
foundation from which to judge and administer com- 
plicated problems that arise in a church recently hewn 
from the rock of heathenism. He has been taught what 
the Book says, and has been given a foundation in the 
truth of what the Book says, and therefore is not afraid 
to apply it to each case as it arises. 



HAROLD L. DUNNING 



^JXl 




SEMINARY NEWS 



LaRue Malles, Reporter 




CAROLING FOR CHRIST 

A group from the Seminary, augmented by a num- 
ber of young people from the Winona Lake Brethren 
Church, had the joy of beginning Christmas Day by 
singing carols at the McDonald hospital in Warsaw. 
Meeting at 6: 30 a. m., they brightened the hallowed day 
for those unfortunately Ul at this happy time. The 
expressions of thanks and obvious gratitude of those 
with whom we had opportunity to talk well repaid the 
effort entailed in getting about so early on that freez- 
ing morning. — Irvijie Robertson, Music Chairman. 

MISSIONS DAY 
Sunday, December 28, was Missions Day in the Lees- 



burg Brethren Church, of which Clyde Landrum is pas- 
tor. The group conducting the services were students 
from Grace Seminary who either have served on the 
foreign field or are looking forward to such service. 
Those taking part were the Ricardo Wagner family, 
Catherine and Ray Lajrman, Ruth and Ed Sisson, Jack 
Churchni, the Irvine Robertson family, and Suzanne 
Miller and Charles Riley from Bryan University. 

The keynote of the day was struck as the group sang 
the missionary hymn, "'To the Regions Beyond." The 
challenge of a world without Christ was then presented 
in testimony, message, and song. The closing message 

(Continued on Page 79) 



January 24, 1948 



77 



VOICES FROM THE ROCKS-XX 

King Sargon Lives Again 



By PROF. HOMER A. KENT 



The late Dr. Robert Dick Wilson, professor of Semitic 
Philology in Princeton Theological Seminary, is re- 
sponsible for a most interesting illustration showing 
how the Old Testament is absolutely trustworthy from 
the standpoint of history. He points out that the Old 
Testament contains the names of 47 kings, aside from 
the rulers of Israel and Judah. Until comparatively 
recent times these names had been dropped out of sec- 
ular history. Mighty as these men had been in their 
day, they were practically forgotten by posterity, and 
for some 2,300 years their names were unknown to the 
scholars of secular history. These same scholars lifted 
their educated eyebrows and relegated these 47 mon- 
archs to the columns of mythology. They were grouped 
among "the fables and folklore of the Old Testament." 

Then one after another of these "lost" monarchs 
began to arise from the dead in an archaeological resur- 
rection until now all 47 of them have taken their places 
alongside the other well-known characters of history. 
What better evidence for the historicity of the Scrip- 
tures could one ask for than this! 

King Sargon of Assyria (722-705 B. C). who called 
himself "the Later" in order that he might not be con- 
fused in men's thinking with a great king living cen- 
turies before his time in the same land, was one of these 
supposed mythical monarchs. For many centuries his 
name was unknown to secular historians as a king who 
actually ruled. Only once does his name appear on the 




The great winged hull from the palace gateway of 
Sargon 11 at Khorsahad. Height 16 feet, carved in 
alahasterlike stone, weight 40 tons. Now on exhibi- 
tion in the Oriental Institute, University of Chicago. 
— (Courtesy, Oriental Institute) 



pages of Holy Writ. In Isaiah, chapter 20, verses 1 and 
2, we find this reference to him as follows: "In the year 
that Tartan came unto Ashdod, (when Sargon the king 
of Assyria sent him,) and fought against Ashdod, and 
took it; At the same time spake the Lord by Isaiah the 
son of Amoz." With this reference by name, Sargon 
seems to have dropped into the realms of historical 
oblivion. Nothing more is said concerning him. 
"Strange as it may seem." says Pinches, "until the 
discovery of the Assyrian inscriptions, and their de- 
cipherment, nothing was known of Sargon outside the 
Old Testament" (The Old Testament in the Light of the 
Historical Records of Assyria and Babylonia, p. 362). 

Then the rocks began to speak. Through the united 
efforts of Paul Emil Botta. E. Flandin, and Victor Place 
beginning in 1842 and later pursued by the Oriental 
Institute of Chicago, the royal headquarters of this 
great monarch have been evacuated. And, behold, 
Sargon arises before us in one of the most amazing 
archaeological resurrections yet known. These dis- 
coveries were made at Krohsabad, about 14 miles north 
of Nineveh. The mounds under which the monuments 
of Sargon had been buried for about two millenniums 
and a half represented a whole fortified town, called 
after its founder, Dur-Sharruken, or "Sargon's Castle." 
The walls by which the town was protected were found 
intact at their bases enclosing a space of a little over 
741 acres. Its northwest side was interrupted by the 
royal palace, which, like a huge bastion, protruded con- 
siderably into the plain, at the same time forming part 
of the great town wall. The latter was provided with 
eight monumental gates, each of which was named after 
an Assyrian deity. 

The royal residence is of special interest because of 
its collossal size and multiplied monuments and inscrip- 
tions. The preservation of this palace has been so 
indicative of its original grandeur that Victor Place, a 
skilfull architect and the man who completed the sys- 
tematic examination of the palace, has been able to 
produce a pictorial drawing of the structure which pre- 
sents it much as it is believed to have looked in the day 
of its glory. Space forbids a detailed description of the 
palace in this account. It, however, may be found in 
Hilprecht's "Explorations in Bible Lands" or Pinches' 
"The Old Testament in the Light of the Historical Rec- 
ords of Assyria and Babylonia." It was a very com- 
plex structure and through a study of it we may be- 
come acquainted with the occupations of the king and 
his subjects, their customs, their pleasures, their mode 
of living, their religion, their art, and part of their lit- 
erature. We even have the likeness in stone of Sargon 
himself down to the cut of his beard! With the excava- 
tions at this place scholars and artists were amazed at 
the high standard of living to which these people had 
arrived at a time when Europe as a whole was still in 
a state of barbarism. 

On the walls of this colossal palace at Khorsabad, 
amidst many other friezes and inscriptions there ap- 



78 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



peared the King's Annals concerning the seige of Ash- 
dod in 711 B. C, of which we read in Isaiah 20:1-2. In 
them he tells how "Ajuri, king of Ashdod, also planned 
in his heart not to pay tribute, and among the kings of 
his neighbors disseminated hatred of Assyria. On ac- 
count of the evil he had done I cut off his lordship over 
the people of his land. In the anger of my heart, the 
mass of my army I did muster. I did not assemble my 
whole camp. With only my usual body-guard I marched 
against Ashdod; I beseiged it, and I conquered it. I took 
as spoil his gods, his wife, his sons, his daughters, his 
possessions, the treasures of his palace, together with 
the people of his land." Thus this inscription comple- 
ments and confirms the brief record we have in Isaiah 
20:1-2. There actually was such a person as Sargon 
who had definite dealings with Ashdod. 

Then, too, the excavations at Sargon's palace have 
helped to a better understanding of the capture of 
Samaria and the downfall of the northern kingdom of 
Israel, in 722 B. C, and therefore preceding the Ashdod 
episode by some 11 years. It becomes clear from an 
inscription found at Sargon's palace that Sargon him- 
self was actually the one who brought Samaria to her 
knees. This is what Sargon says as recorded on the 
walls of his palace, "In the beginning of my reign, in 
my first year . . . Samaria I beseiged, I captured; 
27,290 persons of its inhabitants I carried captive; 50 
chariots therein I chose out, but the remainder (of the 
people) I allowed to retain their possessions. I ap- 
pointed my governor over them, and the tribute of the 
former king I imposed upon them" (The Monuments 
and the Old Testament, Price, p. 301). 

From a casual reading of II Kings 17:5-6 we might 
suppose that one king of Assyria both beseiged and 
captured Samaria although it does not actually say so. 
From the Scriptures it is quite evident that Shalma- 
nezer V was the king who beseiged the city for the first 
part of three years (II Ki. 17:3), thus witnessing to the 
impregnable position the city occupied. Quite likely at 
some time before the conclusion of the seige Shalma- 
nezer died, whereupon Sargon II took over the king- 
dom and ruled from 722 to 705 B. C. Thus he was the 
ruler at the time of the captivity of the 10 tribes. The 
inscriptions at Sargon's palace tell just what happened 
and are in full harmony with the Biblical record. 

Thus once again from a secular source we have a 
witness to the accuracy of God's Word. Sargon is no 
mythical figure. He actually lived exactly as the Bible 
shows that he did. He played his part on life's stage 
and at last died in a battle between his troops and the 
border peoples. Though mentioned but once by name 
in the Bible, yet he was just as real a person as though 
be were named a thousand times. God needs to speak 
iDut once to reveal truth. The monuments of Sargon II 
are an eloquent witness to this fact. 



SetnUvafuf ^euxl 



(Continued from Page 77) 

of the day was brought by Mr. Robertson, who has 
served seven years on the mission field in India. — Jack 
Churchill, Missionary Chairman. 

ANNUAL CHRISTMAS PARTY 

The Seminary Christmas party was held December 
15th, since that was found to be the most convenient 

January 24, 1948 



time before the holidays. Even though it was a rough 
night, due to a snowfall, there were nearly 50 children 
in attendance, as well as the students and their wives. 
John Neely led the group in a time of joyous singing, 
after which games were played. The latter part of the 
program was taken up with the distribution of gifts 
which had been sent for every child of the seminary 
students and faculty by the Northern Ohio Women's 
Missionary Council groups. We wish to express in this 
public way our sincerest thanks for the lovely gifts 
which the Councils sent and which did much to make 
the Christmas party a bright one. — Roy Snyder, Social 
Chairman. 

STUDENTS ON VACATION 

We are going to travel about the States now and 
locate the students during the Christmas holidays. 
Starting at the West Coast in California, we find Dor- 
othy Magnuson in Los Angeles. Coming east to Iowa, 
whom do we see in North English but Don Miller? In 
the city of Delhi, also in Iowa, we discover Ava Schnitt- 
jer speaking at the New Year's Eve watchnight service. 
Going north to Michigan we rejoice to discover in De- 
troit that Art Schulert did make it home via his thumb. 
Stopping off in Grand Rapids, John Schaich tells us how 
to get to the home of Wanita Reeves in Ithaca. Pass- 
ing into Illinois, we visit with John Harper in Wheaton. 

Entering the State where the Seminary is located, we 
go south to Bertie Abel's home in Indianapolis and find 
Iris Heckman visiting with her. In Berne we are 
greeted by True Hunt. Traveling through Peru, on our 
way to see Fred Fogle in Inwood, we pass Charlie Ash- 
man talking to someone whose hands are waving vigor- 
ously in the air. Coming closer, we find the m£in to be 
Jim Engleman. Going south to Dayton, Ohio, we find 
Wesley Haller in our Brethren church listening to Lee 
Jenkins bringing the evening message. From Dayton 
we go across the State to Cleveland, where we are in- 
troduced to Virgil Newhrander's bride of one month. 

Crossing into the Keystone State we stop over with 
Charlie Sumey in Uniontown. Since he is also going 
to Philadelphia, we travel with him. After waiting in 
Altoona long enough to be sure that John Fusco got 
home safely from Columbus, Ohio, we hasten on to 
Johnstown. Here we find Mike Korlewitz introducing 
his recently acquired wife to relatives. In nearby Con- 
emaugh, we meet Adam Rager, who directs us to the 
home of Lucinda Rogers in Leamersville. 

We pass through Waynesboro and find LaRue Malles 
waiting for a bus to go to Lancaster. Traveling north 
in the State we see Jack Zielasko getting off the train 
in Minersville. But we thought he left Winona in a 
Ford. What? You say that he did, but he left the 
Ford in Canton, Ohio! 

In Philadelphia we find Ralph Burns in our Third 
Church and he directs us to the First Church. We ar- 
rive just in time for the testimonies of Ruth and Roy 
Snyder, John Neely, and Wayne Croker. 

Leaving Pennsylvania, we travel to Baltimore, Md., 
and see Ernest Arlojf receiving instructions from Jane 
to take the cat a walk! We proceed to Washington, 
D. C, and stay in the home of Warren Tamkin. 

Knowing Ken Marken is in Richmond, Va., we go 
down there. Then he tells us the shortest route to get 
back to Winona Lake, Ind., where we come and find 
all the rest of our Seminary family enjoying the holi- 
days, too. 

79 




THE GOSPEL TRUTH 




THE DIRECTOR SAYS— 

New Gospel Truth Programs 
Completed 

Following Dr. Bauman's series of 
Gospel Truth messages you may be 
expecting to hear our editor of pub- 
lications and business manager of 
the Brethren Missionary Herald 
Company, Rev. Miles Taber, in a 
series of programs, and then the 
pastor of the Berne, Ind., Church, 
Rev. Ord Gehman, in a series of 
programs. We trust that God's 
richest blessing may rest upon these 
broadcasts as they go forth across 
the nation preaching the Word of 
Truth. 

Back to God Hour on Mutual 
Network 

It was recently announced that 
the radio committee of the Christian 
Reformed Church has authorized the 
purchase of time on a Mutual coast- 
to-coast network for its "Back to 
God" hour. The new program be- 
gan December 7, and it is estimated 
that the stations wiU reach approx- 
imately 60,000,000 listeners. 

Rev. Peter H. Eldersfeld contin- 
ues as the radio minister. 

Here is another indication for 
Brethren as to what other denomi- 
nations are doing about the broad- 
casting of the Gospel. The Chris- 
tian Reformed Church has been do- 
ing a good job of getting out its 
message and also publicizing the 
church at the same time. As a 
whole, the denomination is solidly 
behind the broadcast, and the 
churches have underwritten the ex- 
pense. 

Reports are that the program has 
been the greatest missionary enter- 
prise ever launched by the church 
and has produced a tremendous in- 
crease in its ministry with result- 
ant new members and additional 
advertising. 

Radio League Membership Still 
Increasing 

We are happy to report that our 
Radio League membership is still on 
the increase, and we trust that 
Brethren across the nation and es- 



pecially among our laymen's organ- 
izations will be doing everything 
possible to increase this member- 
ship as rapidly as possible so that 
we may be able to care for current 
radio bills and also retire our def- 
icit. 



THE GOSPEL TRUTH 

REPORT OF RECEIPTS FOR QUARTEH 
ENDING DECEMBER 31. 1947 

Akron, Ohio $158.00 

Ankenytown, Ohio 24.00 

Ashland, Ohio 140.95 

AUentown. Pa 7.00 

Aleppo, Pa 4.00 

Beaver City, Nebr 21.00 

Berne. Ind 23.25 

Brethren Home Missions Council . . . 132.60 

Buena Vista, Va 14.00 

Bell. Calif 2.00 

Canton. Ohio 88.00 

Cheyenne, Wyo 1.00 

Clay City, Ind 43.00 

Clayton, Ohio 32.00 

Conemaugh. Pa 171 .00 

Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio 49 60 

Camden, Ohio 14.00 

Dallas Center, Iowa 44.00 

Danville, Ohio 69.25 

Dayton, Ohio (First) 80.50 

Flora. Ind 8.00 

Fort Wayne. Ind 29.41 

Fremont, Ohio 79.00 

Garwin, Iowa 12.00 

Glendale, Calif 3.00 

Hagerstown. Md 8.00 

Harrah, Wash 81.00 

Indianapolis. Ind 51.00 

Johnstown. Pa 245.66 

Jenners, Pa 5.00 

Juniata, Pa 3.00 

Kittanning. Pa 20.00 

Lake Odessa, Mich 13.00 

La Verne. Calif 7.00 

Limestone, Tenn 21.00 

Listie. Pa 24.50 

Long Beach, Calif. (First) 52.00 

Long Beach, Calif. (Second) 1.00 

Los Angeles, Calif. (Second) 10.00 

Leon. Iowa 12.00 

Mansfield, Ohio 15.00 

Martinsburg. Pa 20.00 

McKee, Pa 38.00 

Meyersdale. Pa 61.25 

Middlebranch. Ohio 57.00 

Modesto. Calif 203.80 

Mundy's Comer, Pa 114.84 

North Riverdale, Ohio 48.00 

Northwest Di.=rtrict Missions 117.03 

New Troy, Mich nS.SO 

North English, Iowa 103,00 

Peru, Ind 31 .00 

Philadelphia, Pa. (First) 25.00 

Portis, Kans 28,00 

Rittman, Ohio 47.50 

Roanoke, Va 41.00 

Sharpsville, Ind 57.00 

South Bend. Ind 59.00 

South Gate. Calif 28.00 

Sterling, Ohio 44.20 

Summit Mills. Pa 80.41 

Sunnvside. Wash 145.05 

Sidney, Ind 27.00 

Tracy, Calif 85.00 

Uniontown. Pa 65.00 

Waynesboro. Pa 64.84 

Winchester, Va 2.00 

Winona Lake, Ind 50.00 

Wooster. Ohio 15.00 

Yakima. Wash 14.00 

Miscellaneous 274.00 

3.802.14 
Direct Payment — 

WJEJ— Hagerstown S86.00 

Waynesboro 86.00 

WTNC— Winchester 65.00 

KFBC— Cheyenne 149.S0 



GOSPEL TRUTH MAIL BAG 

Mokelumne Hill, Calif.— I am en- 
closing $2.00 for your radio hour. I 
listen to it over KXOB. I would 
like to join the radio league, so 
please send me a card. And God 
bless you in this wonderful work. 
There is no better program on the 
air. 

New Concord, Ohio — We have en- 
.ioyed your radio messages early 
each Sunday morning. I would like 
to send you a gift by check but am 
not sure whom to make out the 
check to. Would a check made out 
to "The Gospel Truth" be all right? 
May God continually bless and sup- 
port you in this ministry. 

Butler. Pa. — Oh, how it thrills my 
heart with gladness to hear the won- 
derful messages on your program, 
and I pray daily for God to burden 
hearts so that they may give of 
their tithes and offerings to this 
blessed Gospel, for there are so 
many people who cannot go to 
church and depend entirely on the 
radio for their church sermon. I 
think anyone who has any faith at 
all and can possibly give should give 
a small gift if he can't give more. 
May God richly bless you one and 
all so you can continue on the air 
for a long period of time. 



TUNE IN 

THE GOSPEL TRUTH 

NatioTuil Brethren Radio Hour 

WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays — 7:30-8:00 a. m. (EST) 
WJAC — Johnstown, Pa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays — 8:30-9:00 a. m. (EST) 
WINC— Winchester. Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays — 5:30-6:00 p. m. (EST) 
KIMA— Yakima. Wash.— 1460 Kc 

Sundays — 7:30-8:00 a. m. (PST) 
WJEJ— Hagerstown. Md. — 1240 Kc. 

Sundays — 8:30-9:00 a. m. (EST) 
WHOT— South Bend. Ind— 1490 Kc. 

Sundays — 8:00-8:30 a. m. (CST) 
WMBS — Uniontown, Pa. — 590 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (EST) 
KXOB — Stockton. Calif.- 1280 Kc. 

Sundays — 9:00-9:30 a. m. (PST) 
KFBC — Cheyenne Wyo,— 1240 Kc. 

Sundays— 10:00-10:30 p. m. (MST) 
WKEY— Covington. Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Saturdays — 6:00-6:30 p. m. (EST) 

BOX 2— WTNONA LAKE, IND 



80 



Th* Bnthna Missionary Herald 




Acknowledging the Triune God in Baptism 



Sermon Preached on 
THE GOSPEL TRUTH BROADCAST 



By REV. MILES TABER 
Winona Lake, Ind. 



The National Fellowship of Breth- 
ren Churches, which sponsors this 
broadcast, is a rather small denom- 
ination. But all of its pastors, 
churches, and institutions stand for 
every fundamental doctrine of the 
historic Christian faith. These great 
truths, revealed in the Bible, the 
Word of God, are never questioned 
in our midst. So great is our re- 
spect for the Word of God, just as He 
gave it to man, that students in 
Grace Seminary learn to read the 
Bible in its original languages — 
Hebrew and Greek. Our publica- 
tions are true to the Bible. For the 
most part, our pastors preach ex- 
pository sermons simply teaching 
the Word of God. Our Home Missions 
Council is building new churches 
like this throughout America, just 
as fast as trained men are available. 
Our Foreign Missionary Society is 
sending this Gospel of the grace of 
God to regions where it has never 
before been preached. This whole 
denomination, though small, is still 
true to the old Book. 

But we do not presume to have 
a corner on truth. We recognize 
that there are other churches and 
institutions even in this day of apos- 
tasy that are as loyal to the Word of 
God as we are. We find that we 
have much in common with Youth 
for Christ, the Child Evangelism 
Fellowship, and other evangelical 
groups. Our young people will be 
found in the great Bible institutes 
and the few remaining Christian 
colleges and universities of the land. 
We often have delightful fellowship 
with Bible Presbyterians, Funda- 
mental Baptists, and other believers 
who love the Word of God. 

However, we believe that God has 
graciously revealed to us some ad- 
ditional truths that have been neg- 
lected by many of our brethren in 
other groups. If we seem to stress 
these things in this series of radio 
messages, it is not with any desire 
to divide God's people. Neither is 
it to even suggest that we are in 
any way superior to our brethren. 
Nor is it an attempt to proselyte 



and gain members from other 
churches. We stress them simply 
because we believe that they are 
the commands of our Lord, that they 
have a distinct value to God's peo- 
ple, but that they are generally 
misunderstood or neglected. As we 
continue in this series of radio mes- 
sages, we urge our listeners to 
search the Scriptures daily, to see 
whether these things are so. 

In this broadcast, the neglected 
truth we wish to emphasize is that 
believers should be baptized in 
water by trine immersion. This is 
the command of our Lord in His 
Great Commission, "Go ye there- 
fore, and teach all nations, baptiz- 
ing them in the name of tie Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost" (Matt. 28:19). 

This command clearly gives the 
proper mode of baptism, and it is 
immersion in water, not once but 
three times. The word haptizing in 
this command is not of Anglo-Saxon 
origin. It is the Greek word that 
Jesus spoke and Matthew wrote, not 
translated, but transliterated into 
English letters. To determine its 
meaning, it is absolutely necessary 
to learn the primary meaning of the 
original Greek word haptizo. All 
authorities agree with Dr. Joseph 
Henry Thayer, who says that the 
first and primary meaning of this 
word is "to dip repeatedly." So if 
we translate this w^ord in the Great 
Commission, instead of simply 
transliterating it, we find Jesus say- 
ing to His disciples, "Go ye there- 
fore, and teach all nations, dipping 
them repeatedly in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost." The number of times 
that converts are to be dipped is 
clearly limited by the naming of the 
three persons of the Trinity, Father, 
Son, and Holy Spirit. Thus the 
clear command of Jesus to His dis- 
ciples requires baptism by trine, or 
threefold, immersion. 

The best evidence that this is the 
correct interpretation of our Lord's 
command is the practice of the early 
church. The uniform testimony of 



church history is that for many cen- 
turies after the beginning of the 
church, trine immersion was the 
only generally recognized mode of 
Christian baptism. We do not quote 
church history as equal in authority 
with the Bible. But when the in- 
terpretation of the Bible is in ques- 
tion, it is certainly significant to 
learn what Christians believed and 
practiced who lived near the time of 
the apostles and who spoke the lan- 
guage in which the New Testament 
is written. It is reasonable to as- 
sume that the universal practice of 
the early church was in harmony 
with the teachings of Christ, and 
that conflicting practices of later 
origin should be rejected. 

Tertullian, one of the early church 
fathers, is clear in his statement. 
Speaking of Christ, Tertullian said, 
"He gave as His last command that 
they should immerse into the Father 
and the Son and the Holy Ghost, 
not into one person. For we are 
immersed not once, but thrice, at 
the naming of each person of the 
Trinity." 

Jerome confirm.s this testimony. 
He wrote, "We are dipped in water 
that the mystery of the Trinity may 
appear to be but one, and therefore, 
though we be thrice put under water 
to represent the mystery of the 
Trinity, yet it is reputed but one 
baptism." 

We will not weary our listeners 
with further quotations, but there 
are literally hundreds of them avail- 
able, which show that the general 
practice in the church during the 
first 13 centuries of its history was 
to baptize by trine immersion, in 
harmony v/ith the Lord's command. 

Our interest in this subject does 
not arise from any desire to pre- 
serve an empty form. We believe 
that Christ had sufficient reasons for 
commanding trine immersion, and 
that these reasons still maintain to- 
day. Baptism is a symbol of our 
salvation. Therefore the form 
should exhibit the fimdamental facts 
which are involved in God's plan 

(Continued on Page 89) 



January 24, 1948 



81 



:^em^^'^^e/'S 



Rev. Roy Kreimes, pastor at Dan- 
ville, Ohio, is seriously ill with heart 
trouble. Doctors have advised him 
to remain in bed for at least six 
months. He has been anointed for 
healing by Rev. George Cone, as- 
sisted by the deacons of the church. 
Prayers are requested for Brother 
Kreimes, his family, and the con- 
gregation. 

The Phi Gamma Fishing Club of 
Cleveland, Ohio, will conduct a 
youth rally in the church at Kittan- 
ning, Pa., Sunday afternoon, Jan. 
25. Revival meetings, with Rev. 
Harold O. Mayer as evangelist, will 
begin Feb. 1. The young people of 
this church repeated their Christ- 
mas program at Skinall. Thirty- 
seven members of the Sunday school 
had a perfect attendance record in 
1947. 

Since the Missionary Herald is 
published only four times a month, 
there will be no paper next week. 
We hope to have the Bible-reading 
report in the issue of Feb. 7. 

The ladies of the new church in 
Yakima, Wash., have organized a 
W. M. C. society, with Mrs. Mar- 
garet Williams as president, Mrs- 
Vera Royer as vice president, and 
Mrs. J o s i e Stotts as secretary- 
treasurer. Rev. Russell Williams, 
the pastor, is using a Sunday school 
bus to build this new work. 

The Altoona (Pa.) Monthly Bible 
Conference was held in the Breth- 
ren Church, Jan. 12, 13, with Dr. 
Herman A. Hoyt as speaker. The 
Gospel film, "The Missing Chris- 



^£^% 

EDITORIAL STAFF 

Editor and Business Manager... Miles Taber 
Box 88. Winona Lalce, Ind. 

Foreign Missions Louis S. Bauman 

1925 E. Fifth St.. Long Beach 12. Calif. 

W. M. C Mrs. Edward Bowman 

Box 362. Buena Vista, Va. 

Home Missions Luther L. Grullb 

Box 395, Winona Lalce. Ind. 

Grace Seminary Homer A. Kent 

Winona Lake. Ind. 

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Current Quotations Robert E. Miller 

The Holy Spirit Charles H. Ashman 

Prophecy Russell I. Humberd 

Christian Life W. A. Ogden 

B>?angelism R. Paul Miller 

Youth Ralph Colbum 




tians," will be shown at the church 
Jan. 28. 

A sound track in the Dutch lan- 
guage has been recorded for the 
fihn, "The God of Creation," so that 
it may be shown in the schools and 
churches of Holland. Three million 
people have seen the English ver- 
sion to date. 

Christ jor America has opened a 
Chicago office at 542 S. Dearborn 
Street to prepare for the Spiritual 
Awakening Congress to meet in that 
city, April 4-11. Speakers at the 
Congress will include Dr. Walter L. 
Wilson, Dr. Charles E. Fuller, Dr. 
Jesse Hendley, Dr. John Zoller, and 
Dr. Harry A. Ironside. Mr. Horace 
F. Dean, president of Christ for 
America, will moderate this meeting. 

The Third Church, Los Angeles, 
Calif., has opened a church nursery, 
and a teacher training class has be- 
gun. Nine public decisions were 
made in two recent Sundays. The 
address of the pastor. Rev. Robert 
Crees, should be changed to 756 S. 
Keenan St. Rev. and Mrs. Elmer 
Fricke, members of this church, are 
going to India as missionaries, work- 
ing under the Ceylon and India 
General Mission. 

A missionary Gospel team at 
Grace Seminary is ready to assist 
any church within a reasonable dis- 
tance of Winona Lake that wishes a 
Sunday with a missionary emphasis. 
Write to the Missionary Gospel Team, 
Grace Seminary, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Revival meetings scheduled for 
Rev. Charles H. Ashman include the 
following: Cheyenne, Wyo., Jan. 20- 
28; Clayton, Ohio, Feb." 1-15: Mid- 
dlebranch, Ohio, Feb. 17 to March 
7: Fremont, Ohio, March 8-21; Juni- 
ata, Pa., March 23-28. Brother Ash- 
man still has a little time open in 
May. 

The Santa Barbara, Calif., church 
expects to dedicate the first unit of 
their building, Sunday afternoon, 
Feb. 1, with Rev. L. L. Grubb as 
speaker. The contractor contrib- 
uted $500 to the building fund. 

Rev. and Mrs. James Dixon spent 
the holiday season with relatives in 
Kansas. 

Miss Grace Allshouse seems to be 
finding plenty to do as a Child 
Evangelism worker in Helena, Mont. 
Besides training teachers for Child 
Evangelism classes, she works in 
Sunday schools and churches, hos- 
pitals and missions, etc. Her ad- 
dress is Cabin West of 22 Cedar St., 
Helena, Mont. Her work is a work 
of faith. 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 
Circulation 

Last week 6,683 

A month ago 6,514 

A year ago 5,429 

Two years ago 5,074 



The church at Leamersville, Pa., 
expects to have their parsonage fin- 
ished in six or seven weeks. 

The per capita giving of the 
church in Spokane, Wash., last year 
was more than $118. Three con- 
verts were baptized the first Sunday 
night of the new year. 

Rev. Miles Taber will be the 
speaker at a Bible conference in 
the church at Rittman, Ohio, Feb 
1-8. 

Two changes in personnel are 
being made in the Missionary Her- 
ald office. Since Rev. Ord Gehman 
has accepted a call to become pastor 
at Berne, Ind., Mrs. Gehman will be 
leaving her work as office secretary. 
Mrs. Adam Rager, whose husband 
is a student in Grace Seminary, will 
take her place. Rev. Blaine Snyder 
is resigning as bookkeeper to accept 
a position with Grace Seminary. 
This position will be filled by Rev. 
Eugene Bums, untU recently a stu- 
dent in Grace Seminary. 

The church at Sterling, Ohio, has 
changed its fiscal year to conform to 
the recommendation of National 
Conference, extending the terms of 
all officers for six months. This in- 
cludes the pastor. Rev. Forest F. 
Lance, who was also given an in- 
crease in salary. 

The Fort Wayne, Ind., church 
combined the monthly day of prayer 
with the weekly visitation day, Jan. 
15. Prayer sessions were held in 
the morning and early afternoon, 
and the remainder of the afternoon 
was devoted to visitation. Lunch 
was served at the church at noon. 

Bro. Jesse Deloe, of Winona Lake, 
was a recent speaker at the monthly 
laymen's meeting in New Troy, 
Afich. February will be observed 
as Loyalty Month in the church, 
with special features each week. 
Plans include a Jewish Bible con- 
ference and a campaign to establish 
family altars in the homes of the 
congregation. 

The Central District Mission 
Board has elected Rev. Mark Malles 
as secretary. Offerings should still 
be sent to the treasurer, Mrs. A. W. 

(Continued on Page 84) 



82 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




Barnards and Dr. Kimmell Injured 
In Africa as Truck Overturns 

By DR. A. V. KIMMELL, Bellevue, F. E. A. 




MRS. BARNARD 



REV. R. D. BARNARD 



Since our relatives and some of 
our friends have been informed by 
cable and air mail of the accident 
to the "Board Delegation," as the 
group visiting the African field is 
called, it seems good to make a re- 
port through The Brethren Mis- 
sionary Herald, that the facts may 
be generally known. 

December 12 the new Dodge pick- 
up was heavily loaded with supplies 
and outfit to be delivered at Bellevue 
Station, as Rev. and Mrs. Barnard 
and the writer started on a survey 
of the final district of the field, 
Bouca, under the direction of Rev. 
and Mrs. Foster. It was the writer's 
turn to drive, and a good start was 
made on a beautiful morning. 

Everything went well until with- 
in 20 miles of Bellevue, when the 
foot-feed on the pickup stuck, right 
at the top of quite a steep hill. The 
quick pickup, a curve, and a nar- 
row gravel road caused the rear 
wheel to drag on the edge of the 
road, and over the pickup went, 
dumping the load and landing right 
side up on top of it, facing the other 
direction. The boxes and trunks of 
the load prevented the right wheels 
of the pickup from settling hope- 
lessly in a deep ditch. 

Brother Barnard was least hurt, 
it seemed, but his bruises were pain- 
ful and deep. Mrs. Barnard had 
the collar bone broken and ribs 
cracked. The writer had his collar 
bone broken, two or more ribs 
broken, and later it was discovered 
there was an injury to the pleural 
membrane. It was a miracle of God's 
grace that all lives were spared. 

Help was greatly needed, but not 
a car or truck passed on that road 
from 11 a. m. until 4 p. m. Brother 
Barnard was able to get a native 
runner off to Bellevue for help, and 
then as he was able with the help 
of the natives who had gathered, 
efforts were made to get the pickup 



on the road. He has command of a 
few words of Sango and this proved 
a great help. 

About 4 p. m. the labors were 




DR. KIMMELL 



rewarded and the pickup pulled out 
on the road again, running in good 
shape. Light articles were loaded 
and a guard left with the rest, and 



"THE WHOLE BIBLE" 

By Fred J. Meldau 

Our Bible is divided into two 
Testaments — and two only! The 
Old Testament (covenant) is Jew- 
ish, and looks forward to the com- 
ing of Christ. The New Testament 
is for the church, and converted Is- 
rael, and is based on His atonement. 
We believe in the dispensations, and 
divide the Word accordingly, but 
there are too many Bible teachers 
today, some prominent, who follow 
(directly or indirectly) Dr. BuUin- 
ger. of England, in his extreme dis- 
pensationalism, and so rob the 
Church of much of the New Testa- 
ment. 

They say that the Gospels and the 
Great Commission are not for the 
Church, but are "Jewish"; baptism 
is not for the Church, but is "Jew- 
ish"; the Sermon on the Mount is 
not for the church, but is "Jewish." 
Brethren, this is a serious mistake. 
God gave the whole Bible for all of 
us; the New Testament, especially, 
is for us in this dispensation. 



the three proceeded slowly and 
painfully toward Bellevue. 

At the river, which had to be 
crossed, there being no bridge, we 
met the Beavers from Bellevue; they 
had just received the message of the 
trouble. They had first-aid equip- 
ment, but as Bellevue was just a 
few miles away, all returned to the 
station. Brother Beaver quickly 
drove 20 miles to the government 
post at Bossangoa and returned with 
the French doctor, who proved to be 
very efficient, discovering the above 
injuries and binding us up to make 
recovery quick and satisfactory. At 
the time of this writing, three weeks 
later, all seem to be doing exceed- 
ingly well. 

Words cannot express the appre- 
ciation of the care and concern of 
the missionaries on this station in 
particular and the whole staff of 
the field in general. Everything pos- 
sible has been done for our care 
and comfort. Prayer by both mis- 
sionaries and native Christians has 
had much to do with the miracu- 
lous recovery. Words cannot ex- 
press our deep feeling in this mat- 
ter. In the native church one prayed 
that the devil might not hinder the 
great good the "Delegation" was 
doing the mission in Africa. 

Tlie days have not been wasted. 
Much time has been given to review- 
ing data already in hand. Reports 
and findings are being noted, and 
recommendations for the Field 
Council are being prepared. Field 
Council, though delayed, will meet 
as soon as the Delegation is able to 
attend. Dr. Jobson, the Field Su- 
perintendent, spent several days 
with us, and we believe the greatest 
advance the field has ever known 
is just ahead. The great part for 
the churches at home is to keep 
praying and supplying men and 
women and money for a work that 
is much greater than many ever 
dreamed. 



January 24, 1948 



83 




The Christian's Seal 

By Rev. Charles H. Ashman 




THE HOLY SPIRIT IN RELATION TO REGENERATION AND RENEWING (TIT. 3:5-6) 



In the thrilling ministry of evan- 
gelism we witness much of the Spir- 
it's work in regeneration and renew- 
ing. Within the last four months 
we have witnessed how the Holy 
Spirit regenerates lost sinners and 
renews the children of God. We 
have rejoiced to behold how the 
Spirit has wrought upon and in the 
hearts of those of all ages that they 
might either be bom again or re- 
newed in Christ. During these 
months of September, October, No- 
vember, and December, we have 
seen over 100 of these miracles of 
the Spirit's power. We praise the 
Lord for the privilege of having a 
smaU part in this blessed ministry 
of evangelism under the Spirit. 

Titus 3:3 

"We ourselves also were some- 
times foolish, disobedient, deceived, 
serving divers lusts and pleasures, 
living in malice and envy, hateful, 
and hating one another" (Tit. 3:3). 
This is a description of what the 
Spirit finds in an unsaved heart. He 
searches deep within and this is 
what He finds, our natural state. 

Titus 3:4-5 

"But after that the kindness and 
love of God our Saviour toward man 
appeared. Not by works of right- 
eousness which we have done, but 
according to his mercy he saved us" 
(Tit. 3:4-5a). This describes how 
the Spirit saves us. Negatively, it 
is not by anything we are or can 
become or do. Positively, it is ac- 
cording to God's mercy and by 
means of His lovingkindness. The 
work of the Holy Spirit is to reveal 
all this to the mind and heart of the 
sinner. 

How? By What Means? 

"By the washing of regeneration" 
(Tit. 3:5). Literally, "by the laver 
of regeneration." This doubtless 
refers to the laver of the Old Tes- 
tament Scriptures as a type. The 
altar of sacrifice represented the 
blood of Christ in atonement. The 
laver typified the Holy Spirit in His 



regenerating work. The Spirit leads 
the sinner to acceptance of the fin- 
ished work of Christ on the cross 
and makes the sacrifice of the Son 
of God to become operative in the 
regeneration of the believer. 

Jesus said to Nicodemus, "Ye must 
be bom again." When Nicodemus 
inquired concerning the how of the 
new birth Jesus told him, "Except a 
man be bom of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God" (John 3:5). What- 
ever else this means, it surely means* 
that the Holy Spirit is the Divine 
Agent in regeneration. This miracle 
of grace is wrought by Him! You 
cannot behold it with the eyes of 
the flesh, but you can behold the 
transformation it brings on the face 
and in the life. The impartation of 
spiritual life to the dead sinner, the 
implantation of the new nature, the 
imputation of the righteousness of 
Christ into that new heart — all this 
marvelous, miraculous work of the 
Spirit takes place within, but is wit- 

NEWS BRIEFS 
(Continued from Page 82) 

Landis, 113 Whitmore Ave., Dayton, 
7, Ohio. 

The annual financial report of the 
Peru, Ind., church shows total re- 
ceipts of $15,489.62, of which $2,239.49 
was for missionary work. The av- 
erage attendance was 190 in Bible 
school, 169 in the morning service, 
83 at B. Y. F., 127 at the evening 
service, and 80 at prayer meeting. 
The balance in the building fund is 
$15,438.38. Twenty - one members 
were added during the year. 

The church at Hayesville, Ohio, 
has joined the list of 100% churches 
in Missionary Herald subscriptions. 
Rev. Sam Justice is the pastor. 

Anyone desiring to send relief 
parcels to Europe or Asia, includ- 
ing a Christian testimony with the 
gift, may receive complete instruc- 
tions, labels, and addresses by writ- 
ing to the American Council of 
Christian Churches, 15 Park Row, 
New York 7, N. Y., reqesting this 
information. 



nessed by visible expressions of joy 
and peace and pardon through the 
medium of the countenance and 
speech and life. Oh that we woiild 
pray more for and depend more 
upon the Spirit in evangelism! He 
alone can convict and convert. He 
alone can bring to contrition and 
conversion. He alone can regener- 
ate, make one a new creature in 
Christ Jesus. Let us strive for horn- 
again believers, not just church 
members only. 

"Renewing of the Holy Spirit^' 

The spiritual life of a saved per- 
son must be sustained, strength- 
ened and developed, not his salva- 
tion but the transforming power of 
the new life. It is the blessed min- 
istry of the Spirit to perform this. 
Provision has been made in the in- 
dwelling of the Spirit as an inter- 
nal fountain to always supply us 
with the grace and guidance and 
power needful for constant and con- 
tinuous renewing. Then we are 
constantly "transformed by the re- 
newing of your mind" (Rom. 12:2). 
"Be ye transfigured by the upward 
renewing of your mind" is another 
translation of this phrase. This is 
the same word as is used by the 
Spirit in describing the "transfigura- 
tion" of Christ on the mount. The 
Holy Spirit seeks by His constant 
renewal to bring us imto the trans- 
figuration of glory. 

Times of Definite Renewal 

But there are definite times when 
the Spirit leads us to an act of pres- 
entation for renewal. We call this 
act "reconsecration" or "renewing 
of our vows." It should be called 
"presentation" or "yieldedness," for 
only the Spirit can reconsecrate and 
renew. When should these acts of 
presentation be? Just as often as 
the Spirit moves you to do them! If 
the Spirit moves you to do so in a 
revival, do it then! If at other times, 
do it when He leads you to do so. 
Next to the Spirit's work of regen- 
eration. His ministry of renewal is 
most precious. How wonderful that 
there is provision for both! 



84 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




EVANGELISM 




BOARD OF EVANGELISM NEEDED IN THE NATIONAL FELLOWSHIP 



By REV. R. PAUL MILLER 



No actual fact is more evident 
and admitted by informed persons 
than that 80% of all conversions, as 
well as additions to the member- 
ship of the evangelical churches, 
comes through evangelistic meet- 
ings. To every serious-minded and 
responsible pastor, church officer, or 
national leader, such a fact must 
become a working basis. To ignore 
it is to invite certain failure. To 
buUd a Gospel program around it is 
not only wise, but essential to suc- 
cess. 

When four-fifths of the souls 
reached by the churches comes 
through revival efforts it seems ut- 
terly a fault to pay so little atten- 
tion to such campaigns as is char- 
acteristic today. So many church 
leaders begrudge the expense of re- 
vivals, and also the time and effort 
required to bring about a real evan- 
gelization of the community. Evan- 
gelistic campaigns are, to the cause 
of Christ, as advertising is to the 
business man. The business man 
who does not advertise plentifully 
will, in a short time, not be doing 
business at all. So it is with the 
churches. Those who do not carry 
on effective evangelism right along, 
will eventually die. 

So often an absorption in local 
programs and customs forces a tend- 
ency to thrust evangelistic efforts 
aside to get along with merely the 
odds and ends of time and money 
that might be left over. We have 
often found the attitude that, "We 
have a revival every year, so it is 
time to h.^ve another." It has be- 
come a time of special services, with 
a different speaker, when the mem- 
bers are expected to attend more 
services than usual and help make 
up the special offering, and that is 
all, ho-hum! 

The conception of actually getting 
out and going from door to door, and 
really witnessing to others for 
Christ, is foreign to scores of con- 
gregations. It is often claimed, "We 
know everyone in our entire com- 
munity. We have visited them time 
and time again, and there is no use 
going any more." Experience has 

January 24, 1948 



shown that such a view is wholly 
wrong. No matter how old the 
church is, or how scattered the 
community, there are scores of peo- 
ple who are entirely unknown as to 
their spiritual life so far as the con- 
gregation is concerned. This is being 
proved over and over again. I have 
been told emphatically that certain 
people are active church members 
somewhere, or that they are bitterly 
prejudiced, or that they are con- 
firmed unbelievers. But when I 
have visited these same folks, I 
found that these ideas were wholly 
false. The church people had based 
their ideas on hearsay, or some side 
remark, but they had never done 
any personal work themselves that 
they might know the facts. Preach- 
ers have often been mistaken in this 
way. Illustrations of this kind oc- 
cur almost every day in this work. 

In a meeting just closed, I was 
able to get hearty cooperation in a 
thorough census of the territory 
around the church. At first, the 
members didn't like the idea. They 
said there was no use; they knew 
everybody, and so on. But they 
went ahead anyway at my insist- 
ence. After it was done they were 
amazed at the new families, the 
open doors, and the souls which the 
members themselves won to Christ. 
That one meeting completely made 
over that church's life and ministry. 

Many times pastors and people 
feel no need of a capable song 
leader. They contend that the extra 
expense is too great, that the pastor 
can do that work well enough, and 
why should they pay for a song 
leader? The pastor goes ahead and 
does the best he can in a job for 
which he is not well fitted. Not one 
pastor in a dozen has the qualifica- 
tions of a good song leader. There 
is a lot of difference between pre- 
paring an audience for a prayer 
meeting and preparing them for de- 
cisions for Christ. 

In a recent meeting where the 
pastor was leading the singing, he 
opened the evangelistic song sei-v- 
ice with the old hymn, 'T)ay Is Dy- 
ing in the West." I began to groan. 



inwardly, that is. The pastor is not 
to be criticized, it is simply not his 
field. But the meeting suffers, 
crowds are smaller, and souls are 
not reached for Christ simply be- 
cause of the short-sightedness of 
those ■who planned the campaign. 

Good music will draw hundreds 
to hear the Gospel who w^ould not 
otherwise be reached. Good song 
leading prepares hearts to hear the 
Gospel in a most effective way. But 
just anyone cannot do this any more 
than just anyone can be a success- 
ful evangelist or Bible teacher. The 
Spirit of God bestows certain gifts 
for certain ministries on certain 
men. This is sound Scriptural 
teaching, recognized by many, but 
actually followed out by few. 

These mistakes and limitations 
forced on evangelistic meetings by 
unwitting people will never be cor- 
rected except by strong teaching, 
firm leadership, and successful ex- 
nmple. The changes will never come 
from within the local field. This 
has been recognized by most Prot- 
estant religious bodies, and they 
have established departments of 
evangelism with generous appro- 
nriations to carry on a wide minis- 
try. Some have formed boards of 
evangelism, and others have com- 
mittees on evangelism. The two 
fastest growing denominations in 
America have extended their de- 
partments of evangelism to the point 
of being their main absorption. 
Their annual reports are eloquent 
and indisputable. 

We have boards for the advance- 
ment of education, boards for evan- 
gelizing foreign lands, boards for 
establishing new churches. Why 
not a board that specializes in evan- 
gelizing America and setting our 
entire denomination ablaze for win- 
ning lost men — a board that will be 
commissioned to raise the standard 
of evpngelistic work done by the 
Brethren everywhere? A board that 
could provide means for the small- 
est or weakest church to have the 
benefit of the most efficient type of 

(Continued on Page 90) 

85 




YOUTH PAGE^ 






'R^LPW Co LBURn -NaHona/ rou^/> l>/>ec/or 



.lioMaa'^^ 




AT HOME 

WITNESSING IN THE HOME 

The hardest place to witness for 
Christ is in your own home. We've 
heard that, and beUeved it. Have 
we ever wondered why? I think it's 
because when we're at home, we 
relax, and act "natural," and thus it 
becomes easy to let our "old man," 
the old sinful nature, take over and 
dominate us. 

So when we lose our temper, when 
we get the blues, when we pout, it's 
usually at home. And the people 
who live with us know us well. They 
can see if our Christianity is the 
real thing or if it is sham. They 
know if we're really spending time 
with our Bibles and in prayer, or 
just talking about it. 

You can't talk about Christ in the 
home unless you live Christ in the 
home, lest some will say, "practice 
what you preach." What you do 
speaks so loudly that people cannot 
always hear what you say. 

Guests in your home, or members 
of your family who are not Chris- 
tians ought to know beyond all 
shadow of doubt that you really love 
Christ, and serve Him. It's not easy 
to witness for Christ in the home, 
but it can be done, because we have 
the greatest Helper in all the w^orld, 
the Friend who sticketh closer than 
a brother. 

There are other ways you can 
v.'itness in the home. The walls of 
your home ought to be a witness for 
Christ. Scripture texts, and appro- 
priate pictures can make them such 
a witness. If you're the only Chris- 
tian in your family, make your room 
a sanctuarv by placing God's Word 
on the walls in plaques and mottoes. 

And I'm sure people come to your 
door at least occasionally. Keep a 
good supply of timely and attractive 
Gospel tracts near the door to give 
to salesmen, callers, etc. God's 
Word will not return void, and many 
have been saved through reading a 
simple Gospel tract. Enclose them 
in letters, too. 

In order to have an effective testi- 



mony in the home, we must have a 
faithfully kept time with God. 
Someone has well said, "You must 
talk to God about men before you 
can talk to men about God." "Let 
your light so shine before men, that 
they may see your good works, and 
glorify your Father which is in 
heaven" (Matt. 5:16). 



/Veiad Piatel- 

On January 9th, the pastors and 
churches of the California district 
were host to the Brethren youth of 
the Christian colleges and Bible 
schools of that area. About 125 stu- 
dents from eight schools attended 
the banquet and program, ■which 
was held in the First Brethren 
Church of Los Angeles. The Bible 
Institute of Los Angeles headed the 
list with nearly 40 Brethren stu- 
dents attending from there. 

Dr. Elias White, chairman of the 
District Ministerial Fellowship, in- 
troduced Toastmaster Ralph Col- 
burn, who presided. Songs were 
led by Albert Flory, instrumental 
and vocal specials were enjoyed, 
and Rev. L. L. Grubb brought a 
devotional message and a challenge. 

Motion pictures recently received 
from the Hamiltons in Africa were 
shown, along with some others taken 
by Gerry Hamlett, of the Sudan In- 
terior Mission in Nigeria. Miss 
Hamlett is a member of the Whit- 
tier Brethren Church. 

A similar meeting was held last 
year, and this is expected to become 
an annual event. Real fellowship 
was enjoyed by both the pastors 
and youth. 



This is what to do with vour Bible: 
KNOW IT in the head, 
STOW IT in the heart, 
SOW IT in the world, and 
SHOW IT in the life. 



9t^ aft Odea— 

STARTING A LIBRARY 

Like to read? Most young people 
do, yet often lack the best in read- 
ing material. Why not start a church 
library, sponsored by your B. Y. F. 
or C. E.? Aim at getting a good 
selection of Christian fiction and 
biography. You need not have many 
books to begin. 

You might start by donating 
Christian books that you have read 
and enjoyed. Create a fund for new 
books by soliciting contributions 
from interested people in your 
church. You might have a library 
bank, specially marked and adver- 
tised, in which coins may be placed 
for the library. 

Appoint a librarian or two, and 
work out a simple system for check- 
ing out books, patterned after that 
of your public or school library. 
You might even charge a weekly 
fine for overdue books! Then keep 
advertising the library, and encour- 
aging its use. Books have been a 
blessing to many. 



Worry is like a rocking chair — it 
will give you something to do, but 
it won't get you anywhere. 



A wise man is like a pin: his head 
keeps him from going too far. 



WANTED: 

For this page, and for helps we 
hope to publish soon: 

1. News of outstanding youth 
activities in your church or your 
district. Send it while it is news. 

2. Ideas that have proved help- 
ful in the youth work in your church. 
Especially we're interested in un- 
usual and successful B. Y. F. or 
C. E. meetings or socials. Send us 
a description of your best meeting 
recently, stating the age group, the 
church in which it was held, and the 
approximate number present. Others 
would like to profit by your ex- 
perience. 

3. Reports of additional young 
people from your church who will 
be going to Christian colleges or 
Bible institutes, or who have dedi- 
cated their lives to full-time service 
fop. Christ. We hope to contact all 
these personally or by mail, and do 
not want to miss any. 

SEND TO: 

Ralph Colbum. National Youth 
Director, Winona Lake. Ind. 



86 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



WLxf i/s a PUiem CU^l 



FOURTH INSTALLMENT 



By RAYMOND F. BURCH, Long Beach, Calif. 



- Sex Education Necessary 

"Discretion shall preserve thee, 
understanding shall keep thee" 
(Prov. 2:11). 

In the first place, the informed 
parent will have formerly given his 
child a thorough sex education, prior 
to puberty. One of the greatest in- 
justices that parents can create, not 
only for the child, but for them- 
selves, is to feel they are protecting 
him by keeping sex a closed subject. 
It is an astounding fact, but a very 
true one, that adolescents often stray 
from the oversight of the home sim- 
ply because of the parents' failure 
in t^s all-important duty. 

There is not the shghtest doubt 
but that children who are not thor- 
oughly instructed in the home are 
almost certain to get their sex in- 
formation in the form of misinfor- 
mation from outside questionable 
sources. When a parent fails to 
have heart-to-heart talks with the 
child on this not-to-be-ashamed-of 
subject, the intimate tie that God 
intended to exist between parent 
and the child is broken. And when 
that tie is once broken, the child 
later loses a certain discreet respect 
for his parents, often secretly look- 
ing upon them as living in semi- 
questionable union. In the mind of 
the child there is stirred up a cloud 
of doubt over what is in reality one 
of the purest God-given aspects of 
marital life. 

Many children are not only rudely 
shocked, but often their outlook on 
married life is cheapened and marred 
by harsh and distorted information 
they receive from their associates. 
One of the common reasons for 
many teen-age sex problems is due 
to a perverted fiat among adoles- 
cents that their parents did the same 
things before them, when they were 
young, so why shouldn't they do 
likewise? 

All boys and girls should have 
jull sex information before they 
reach the period of puberty. Girls 
should receive their instruction not 
later than 10 years, boys not later 
than 11. This information for both 
boys and girls should cover every 
phase of the subject concerning both 
sexes. 

Some parents find it easier to read 

January 24, 1948 



aloud from some good publication 
on the subject, rather than conduct 
a frank and open discussion. Be 
that as it may, the information and 
any discussion that may follow 
should be given in an entirely mat- 
ter-of-fact way that will allay any 
feeling of shame or indecency. 

Incidentally, most sex instruction 
comes too late to meet the average 
emergency. For some unknown 
reason the usual supervised lectures 
in the schools are not given until 
the children are in their middle 
teens. By then, 80 per cent of the 
boys and 90 per cent of the girls 
have reached pubescence. 

Oftentimes, parents have a mis- 
conceived opinion about giving sex 
instruction to the nine- or ten-year- 
old child. They hold the erroneous 
opinion that children who have a 
clear knowledge of such matters are 
more apt to unwisely put that 
knowledge into practice. Such is 
seldom, if ever, the case. 

Nearly 100 per cent of delinquent 
children come from homes where 
there has been little or no proper 
parental sex instruction. And, quite 
to the contrary, parents who have 
fully instructed their children, find 
that in so doing, the child's confi- 
dence and trust in his parents has 
been greatly bolstered. After the 
parent has divulged these truths to 
the child, the chOd in turn finds it 
a matter of natural consequence to 
frankly confide his problems in the 
parent and seek h i s advice and 
counsel. It gives the parent and 
the child an equal meeting ground 
upon which to approach with full 
understanding and respect. 

If on the other hand the parent 
is not willing to go all the way, the 
child senses this and has a tendencv 
to draw back. If there is an atti- 
tude of "hush-hush" taken by the 
parent about such matters, the child 
will show no evidence of wanting to 
have heart-to-heart talks, even 
though he may have such a secret 
longing, as most adolescents do. 

A study has been made recently 
to determine the correlative factors 
that cause a child to confide in his 
parents. It was found that children 
must have a deep, abiding trust and 
affection for at least one parent. In 



the group which always confided it 
was revealed that nearly 80 per cent 
of the children kissed their mothers 
every day. Of the group that sel- 
dom confided in their mothers, about 
30 per cent kissed them each day, 
30 per cent occasionally, and 40 per 
cent never. 

In a questionnaire handed to near- 
ly 1,000 high school students, sev- 
eral questions were asked, among 
them the following: "What changes 
would you like to see in your par- 
ents?" And, "What, in your mind, 
constitutes a good mother and 
father?" 

Here are the desirable qualities 
that children would like to see in 
parents: 

Mother — 1. A g o o d mother should 
be a good cook. 
2. She should take time to 
play with her children, 
have heart - to - heart 
talks, not nag. 
Father — 1. A good father should 
spend more time with his 
family. 
2. He should have patience 
and respect for his chil- 
dren's opinions. 

Here are the changes the children 
wished to see in their parents: 

Girls — 1. Parents should "pal" more 
with their children. 

2. They should be more 
above-board with sex ed- 
ucation. 

3. They should try less harsh 
punishment and more un- 
derstanding. 

Boys — 1. Parents should give truth- 
ful sex education. 

2. Greater companionship. 

3. Less harsh punishment and 
better understanding. 

The gist of the whole thing seems 
to reveal a need for better under- 
standing. 

A child just entering the adoles- 
cent period is one that is more often 
misunderstood by his own family 
than anyone else. Therefore he 
must be handled with a fair degree 
of patience. 

In bygone years, when families 
were larger than they are today, the 
older children grew up assisting in 

87 



the care of the younger brothers 
and sisters. In this way all the 
children were kept occupied and the 
parents found it necessary to divide 
their attention among them aU. 
There was seldom a time when there 
were not little ones to love and 
shower attention upon. When the 
older children became young adults 
they were not always held under the 
critical spotlight of parental scru- 
tiny to the degree they are today, 
when there are but one or two chil- 
dren in the family. The children 
learned to cooperate and to keep 
occupied, because it was a matter 
very often necessary to the sus- 
tenance of the family. 

Today, where families are small, 
we often find children getting a 
great deal of selfish satisfaction in 
appealing first to the father and 
then to the mother for the purpose 
of getting their own determined way. 
The child who makes this a profit- 
able practice can be expected to 
later turn in rebellion against both 
his parents for want of respect and 
confidence. Parents who do not fully 
agree, at least outwardly, on an 
averment made by one or the other 
in the presence of the child, will 
soon have an obstreperous, self- 
willed, and uncontrollable problem- 
child in their home, whom neither is 
able to handle. 

Negative Parental Attributes 

"And, ye fathers, provoke not your 
children to wrath" (Eph. 6:4). 

Below are listed four types of 
faulty parents. These four types 
compose all the negative reactions 
associated with parenthood. As 
given, they represent the very an- 
tithesis of those attributes a true 
parent should possess. 

1. The suhviissive parent. This is 
a spineless type of parent who al- 
lows the child to have his own way 
because he or she fails to possess 
the purpose or will to do otherwise. 
Ofttimes this parent will not provide 
support for the child, will spend 
little or no time with the child, fur- 
nishes him no good times, neglects 
and may even desert him. Submis- 
siveness in one or both parents can 
be just as dangerous for the child as 
overdominant parents. 

2. T h e dominant parent. This 
impatient, nagging parent pushes, 
criticizes, and forces the child to 
face every problem of life without 
initiative of his own. 

3. The overaccepting parent. This 
parent is, in most cases, the mother. 



She favors the child, gives in to him 
at aU times, defends him no matter 
how wrong he may be, waits upon 
him, babies him, and schedules her 
life to fit his. Usually the only pay- 
ment for all her fanatical slavery is 
for the child to turn against her and 
to break her heart at his first op- 
portunity. 

4. The rejecting parent. This type 
of parent shows very little love for 
the child. Ofttimes he resorts to 
severe and uncalled-for punishment, 
frightens the child, ignores him, 
spends little or no time with him, 
may even desert him, or throw him 
out on his own, having no time for 
him, or interest in him. 

In these four objectionable types 
of parents, it is not difficuJt to see 
how unfavorable moods and tem- 
peraments of parents play a dis- 
tinctive part in bringing out the 
worst in their children. 

On the other hand, the prereq- 
uisites for an ideal parent will fall 
somewhere between number one 
and number two, and between three 
and four. In giving this a careful 
analysis, we find that the middle- 
of-the-road betiveen number one 
and number two can be described by 
one word. Wisdom. And in striking 
a happy medium between numbers 
three and four, we discover another 
word, Loue. Any parent possessing 
these two greatest motivating forces 
under heaven is bound to be a good 
parent. 

The few following examples of 
parental declensions reveal the ef- 
fects that may be expected from 
their offspring. 

When a daughter has a father who 
is either protective or irresolute by 
nature it is quite possible that she 
will not be difficult to manage. 

But. when a girl has irresolute 
parents, or a stern and dominant 
father, in all probability she will be 
difficult to govern. 

Girls are often unstable when 
either or both parents are dominant. 

The boy who has irresolute par- 
ents (one or both), or a protective 
mother, may be expected to show 
unstability. 

Sons are usually much easier to 
control when either or both parents 
are submissive to a minor degree. 

A boy is likely to be troublesome 
when one or both parents are an- 
tagonistic by nature. 

Children are more apt to be co- 
operative when treated by one or 



SUNDAY SCHOOL OR 
DELINQUENCY 

Judge Sam Davis Tatum, of the 
Juvenile Domestic Relations 
Court of Nashville, Tenn., writes, 
"The Juvenile Court over which 
I preside has jurisdiction over 
children under 17 years of age, 
who have violated the law. Since 
June 1, 1939, I have tried approx- 
imately 4,800 cases. Of this num- 
ber only 29 had a regular Sun- 
day school or church record. So 
far, I have not had a child in 
Juvenile Court whose father or 
mother attended either Sunday 
school or church regularly." 



both parents as individuals and with 
individual's rights. 

Why Hostility in the Home? 

"Cease from anger, and forsake 
wrath: fret not thvseU in any wise 
to do evil" (Psa. 37:8). 

There are very few parent-teen- 
age homes where a certain measure 
of hostility does not exist at some 
time or other. Such discord usually 
arises as a result of a lack of proper 
understanding, rather than from ac- 
tual iniustice shown, or defiance 
flaunted. Heart - to - heart confer- 
ences are inclined to fail when an 
anxious parent becomes too con- 
cerned over his child's sudden se- 
cretive and independent m o o d S- 
Consequently the adolescent flares 
up at what he considers a too-in- 
Quisitive parent prying into his own 
private affairs. 

The wise parent will understand 
that an adolescent really should 
have a certain measure of privacy 
for his own good. The need be- 
comes so great in the young adult's 
mind that should he be denied this 
privilese in his o\\'n home, he is 
quite likely to seek it elsewhere, and 
ofttimes under unfavorable condi- 
tions. The parent must realize that 
this longing for secrecy in an ado- 
lescent is only a natural and normal 
expectancy. 

First of all, he is in the process of 
formulating a personality all his 
own. The very simplest aims and 
values of life are all new to him, 
but of great consequence. Trifling 
problems of life take on great mag- 
nitude. The deeper aspirations and 
anticipations of the heart sometimes 

(Continued on Page 90) 



88 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



(Continued from Page 81) 
for saving sinners. We believe that 
only trine immersion safeguards 
and bears witness to these facts. 

From the standpoint of our expe- 
rience, salvation is our identification 
with the Lord Jesus Christ, so that 
His death becomes our death, and 
His life our life. We are so iden- 
tified with Him that we are crucified 
with Him, sharing the merit of His 
atoning death. And we are so iden- 
tified with Him that we are raised 
with Him, sharing His eternal life. 
The only hor>e of sinful man is in 
union with Christ by faith in Him, 
so that God may treat the redeemed 
sinner as He treats His only begot- 
ten Son. Now it requires immer- 
sion to symbolize the death, burial, 
and resurrection of the believer with 
Christ. Thus far, our friends who 
practice single immersion will 
doubtless agree. 

But salvation also has its divine 
side. In fact, it is wholly the work 
of God. But what God is it that 
saves us? Is it the unipersonal God 
of the Mohammedan, the Jew, or 
the Unitarian? No, the God of the 
Bible is a God who exists in three 
persons, Father, Son, and Holy 
Spirit. Each of these persons is 
God, yet there is but one God. This 
mystery of the Trinity we cannot 
explain — we merely accept it as a 
matter of revelation. But as every 
Bible-taught believer knows, each 
of these divine persons takes an 
active part in our redemption. The 
Father gave His Son. The Son gave 
Himself, is now our great High 
Priest, and is coming against to com- 
plete our salvation. The Holy Spirit 
wooed us and won us to Christ, and 
now dwells within us to guide and 
purify our lives. Christian baptism 
by its very form, should indicate 
the convert's faith in the Christian 
God, the Holy Trinity- And so the 
candidate kneels in the water and 
bows his head as each of these di- 
vine persons is named by the min- 
ister. Trine immersion, by its very 
form, demonstrates faith in a triune 
God, the only God who can save 
lost men. 

Therefore we believe that there is 
great value in preserving the very 
form which Jesus instituted, not 
only because He commanded it, but 
also because of its deep significance. 
One great need in the Christian 
Church today is a realization on the 

January 24, 1948 



part of church members that we 
have been crucified with Christ and 
that we have been raised together 
with Him. If we were properly bap- 
tized, the memory of that ordinance 
should ever remind us that we have 
no right to live the old selfish life of 
the natural man. That old life is 
buried with Christ, having been cru- 
cified with Him. And our coming 
forth out of the baptismal water 
should be a continual reminder that 
we should live a new kind of life — 
even the Christ-life. We all need 
to be reminded of these things, and 
baptism by immersion in any church 
is a constant reminder of what sal- 
vation really is. 

But another great need of the 
Church today is to preserve faith in 
the Triune God. The deity of 
Christ and the personality of the 
Holy Spirit are being denied in 
many pulpits. Christ is being pre- 
sented as merely a good man, and 



the Spirit of God as only an im- 
personal influence. Brethren, this 
apostasy never could have arisen in 
the Christian Church if both the 
form and the meaning of baptism 
had been reserved. In fact, histoi-y 
records that single immersion was 
originated by men who denied the 
deity of Christ. Seeing that trine 
immersion bore testimony to the 
Triune God, these men actually 
changed the form of baptism in their 
churches for the purpose of de- 
stroying this testimony. Unfortu- 
nately, many of our brethren who 
believe in the Trinity have accepted 
the baptism of the Unitarians. Our 
plea is for a return to the original 
mode in order to preserve the truths 
it symbolizes. 

While we believe that it is im- 
portant to practice all of the ordi- 
nances of the church just as our 
Lord instituted them, nevertheless 
it is more important to be sure that 



Three New Music Books 

(JUST OFF THE PRESS) 



"CHURCH SERVICE HYMNS" 

This is a new hymnal just published by the Rode- 
heaver Company, containing 448 hymns, 60 responsive 
readings, topical index; bound in beautiful maroon 
waterproof cover. Single copies, $1.00 postpaid; quan- 
tities, $87.50 per hundred, not prepaid. 



"SACRED TRIOS FOR SOPRANOS AND ALTOS" 

This is another new publication by Rodeheaver; 
octavo size, 48 pages, heavy art paper cover. Price, 
60c each, postpaid. 



"SALVATION SONGS FOR CHILDREN NO. 3" 

This is a new publication of the International Child 
Evangelism Fellowship; compiled by Ruth P. Over- 
holtzer, edited by H. Dixon Loes, of the Music Depart- 
ment, Moody Bible Institute. Contains 113 songs and 
choruses for children; size 6x9 inches. Price, 60c each, 
postpaid. 



ORDER NOW FROM 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD COMPANY 

Winona Lake, Indiana 



89 



we have the great spiritual realities 
which are only pictured in the or- 
dinances. Baptism by trine immer- 
sion in water is important as an act 
of obedience to the Lord, and as a 
testimony of our faith in the great 
doctrines of salvation from sin. But 
it is far more important to know 
that one's own sins have been for- 
given. It is important to be bap- 
tized in water and received into the 
membership of a visible church, but 
it is infinitely more important to be 
baptized by the Son of God, with the 
Holy Spirit, into the Church which 
is His Body. The great truths of 
revelation tower above the mere 
forms that picture them. Be sure 
that you have the reality first — then 
the form will have meaning and 
value. 

The reality is that Christ died for 
our sins, that we pass from death tc 
life when we receive Him to be our 
own personal Savior, that thereafter 
He meets every need of our life, 
and that He is coming again to 
change us into His glorious image, 
and to bring us as His friends into 
the presence of God the Father. 
Baptism, church membership, and 
everything else can wait until you 
have settled the question of your 
own salvation by receiving the Son 
of God to be your Lord and Savior. 
First you must trust Him: then you 
will obey Him. 



EVANGELISM 

(Continued from Page 85) 

evangelism to win men is greatly 
needed. If any field needs the very 
best in evangelistic assistance, it is 
the small and struggling group, and 
they usually get the poorest because 
they have no resources upon which 
to draw but their own. 

We, as a people, definitely need 
to lose sight of merely the advance 
of the local church, and get a nation- 
wide, denomination-wide view of 
spreading the true faith everywhere. 
This requires efficient direction and 
inspiration from the top. The mul- 
tiplied harvest of such a course will 
outreach anything even remotely 
conceived by the Brethren churches. 

Such a board should be composed 
of men who have evangelism at 
heart. Many capable laymen are 
charged with evangelistic fire. Such 
a board should be provided with 
sufficient means to obtain the best 
and most experienced evangelists, 
song leaders, pianists, and children's 
workers that the denomination af- 
fords. These should be sent out as 
parties to work together. They 
should be able to stay in a field long 
enough to really reach that field and 
finish the job. They should not 
have to close down and run to an- 
other field just when the Spirit of 
God is beginning to work because 



NATURAL MAN— "EVER LEARN- 
ING, AND NEVER ABLE TO COME TO 
THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH." 



I Tim 
3 7 




UT THE NATURAL MAN RECEIVETH NOT THE 
THINGS OF THE SPIRIT OF GOD^ FOR THEY ARE 
FOOLISHNESS UNTO HIM NEITHER CAN HE KNOW 
THEM, BECAUSE THEY ARE SPIRITUALLY DISCERNED, ico. z w 



the local people have not finances 
enough to go on. 

This is a program which, if adopt- 
ed as a permanent policy and car- 
ried out faithfully, would utterly 
transform our entire national min- 
istry. It would shorten the period 
of assistance for mission churches. 
It would multiply the members in 
older churches and bring many of 
them to a new spiritual life such as 
they have not known. It would do 
more to fire young people in our 
Fellowship to preach the Gospel 
everywhere than any other thing 
could possibly do. 



WHY IS A PROBLEM CHILD? 

(Continued jrom Page 88) 

become too sacred to even discuss 
with another person. An embryo 
character is in the process of being 
molded and shaped within his breast 
for the remainder of his life. This 
need for secret communion with 
himself is most necessary and in- 
valuable to his future growth and 
stability. 

The greater the assistance a par- 
ent can give at this point the greater 
display of trust and confidence the 
child will in turn reveal toward the 
parent. On the other hand, a par- 
ent will never gain ground by at- 
tempting to forcefully intrude with- 
in the circle of what has actually 
become the child's own right and 
heritage by nature, his new-found 
inner self. 

About the only way to hold a 
child's confidence at this crucial 
period is to allow him to talk these 
matters out in his own good time 
ond wav. Usually the topic will be 
one which will seem extremely silly 
and boresome to a mature adult, but 
it must be remembered that such 
things are important to the adoles- 
cent, and if ridiculed in the slight- 
est manner will only bring discour- 
aeement and disappointment to the 
child. The adolescent who feels that 
a discussion may lead to embarrass- 
ment or a "grand lecture" will soon 
cease baring his heart to the parent. 
A parent who cannot resist severe 
commentatorial criticism during the 
solemn and hallowed moments when 
a child's heart is laid bare, will never 
succeed in holding his confidence. 
Instead, he — along with thousands 
of others — may be expected to re- 
tre.^t in self-defense and remain 
evasive from there on out. 

(To Be Continued) 



90 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES 

Tbrough-tbe-Bible Study Course Tbrough-tbe-Bible Reading Scbedule 

llllllllllllllllllllllllliiilllllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilll 



Lesson for Feb. 8, 1948. 



Matthew 13, 14, 15. 



MYSTERIES OF THE KINGDOM 



(Exposition of the Lesson, Word Studies, and The Lesson in God's Plan of 
the Ages will he found in the Brethren Quarterly) 



Tbe Lesson and You 

The time had come for the Lord 
to teach men some things that had 
been kept secret from the founda- 
tion of the world (Matt. 13:35). 
Even the prophets and righteous 
men of the Old Testament period 
had not been permitted to know 
them (vs. 17). Who would be ready 
to receive this new teaching? Who 
was prepared to understand it? 

The answer is that neither the 
learned doctors of the law nor the 
multitudes could understand these 
mysteries. For neither scholarship 
nor practical experience in the 
world prepares one to understand 
the Word of God. The one essen- 
tial qualification for the understand- 
ing of spiritual truth is a heart that 
is open to the truth because it is 
open to God. 

The Lord quoted from the Prophet 
Isaiah to show that this blindness to 
the truth was the result of willful 
rejection of the truth. Verses 14, 
15 read, in the Revised Standard 
Version, 

"You shall indeed hear but never 
understand, 
and you shall indeed see but never 
perceive. 
For this people's heart has grown 
dull, 
and their ears are heavy of hear- 
ing, 
and their eyes they have closed, 
lest they should perceive with their 
eyes, 
and hear with their ears 
and understand with their heart, 
and turn for me to heal them." 

They closed their eyes because 
they did not want to see. They did 
not want to see because they did not 
want to turn to God to be healed of 
their sinfulness. That is the reason 
the natural man cannot understand 

January 24, 1948 



the Word of God. He closed his 
mind to the truth when he closed 
his heart to The Truth. 

It follows from this that not very 
much effective Bible teaching can 
be done as long as the pupil is un- 
saved. Bible facts and stories may 
be learned, but there is no percep- 
tion of divine truth as long as the 
heart is closed. That is why every 
Sunday school teacher should al- 
ways be aiming at the conversion of 
his pupils. 

When once the heart is opened to 
the truth, then it is ready to receive 
any new revelation that comes from 
God. whether it is being taught for 
the first time, as in our lesson, or 
whether it is merely coming to the 
individual for the first time. Con- 
stant progress will be made in the 
understanding of the truth by the 
one who has received The Truth. 
"For whosoever hath, to him shall 
be given, and he shall have more 
abundance" (vs. 12). 

However, this continual learning 
depends on our continual hearing. 
Until one is saved, he cannot un- 
derstand. After he is saved, he will 
not understand unless he continues 
to hear the Word of God. There- 



fore, "Who hath ears to hear, let him 
hear" (vs. 9) . That is why we are 
studying the whole Bible in this 
series of lessons. 

Review Questions 

(Based on the Brethren Quarterly) 

1. Was the subject of the king- 
dom a new one to the disciples? 

2. What was new in our Lord's 
teaching about the kingdom? 

3. What is the principal truth 
taught in the parable of the sower? 

4. What truth is taught in the 
parable of the tares? 

5. What does the unusual growth 
of the mustard seed represent? 

6. Is leaven a symbol of good or 
evil in the Bible? 

7. Who is represented by the 
man in the parables of the treasure 
and the pearl? 

8. When will the mixture of good 
and evil come to an end? 

9. What is a parable? 

10. What is a mystery? 

Researcb and Discussion Questions 

1. Is it wise to base a doctrine 
on a parable? 

2. Does Matthew 13:29. 30 con- 
demn church discipline? 

3. What do we learn about Jesus' 
family in Matthew 13:55, 56? 

4. Did Herod do right or wrong 
when he kept his oath (Matt. 14:9)' 

5. Can you give any examples of 
"tradition" (Matt. 15:6) in the 
Brethren Church? 

6. How did the "woman of Ca- 
naan" surmount the obstacles be- 
fore her (Matt. 15:21-28)? 

7. Show that the feeding of the 
5,000 and the feeding of the 4.000 are 
two different events. 



iiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiigMiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

BIBLE-READING SCHEDULE 



Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday 

Sunday 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday 



January 26 
January 27 
January 28 
January 29 
January 30 
January 31 

February 1 

February 

February 

February 

February 

February 

February 



Exodus 
Exodus 
Exodus 
Exodus 
Exodus 
Exodus 
Exodus 
Exodus 
Exodus 
Exodus 
Exodus 
Exodus 
Exodus 



11, 12 

13, 14 

15, 16 

17, 18, 19 

20, 21 

22, 23 

24, 25, 26 

27, 28 

29, 30 

31, 32 

33, 34 

35, 36 

37, 38 



Mark 
Mark 
Mark 
Mark 
Mark 
Mark 
Mark 
Mark 
Mark 
Mark 
Mark 
Mark 
Luke 



4 
5 
6 

I 

8 
9 

10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15, 16 



8 Exodus 



39, 40 Luke 



Sunday February - 

I Illlllllllllllll Illlllllillllllllllllll Illlillllll Illlllllllllllllllllllllll 

91 



IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIDIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 

SEARCH THE 

Tbrougb-the-Bible Study Course 



lllllllllllllllllllllllll 



lllllllllilllllllllll 



SCRIPTURES 

Tbrough-the-Bible Reading Schedule 



llllllillllll 



iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 



IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEI 



Lesson for Feb, 15, 1948, . . ^ '. Matthew 16, 17, 18, 19, 

MINISTRY OF THE REJECTED KING 

(Exposition of the Lesson, Word Studies, and The Lesson in God's Plnn of 
the Ages will be jound in the Brethren Quarterlyj 



The Lesson and You 

Twice in this lesson Jesus makes 
the same statement, once to Peter 
alone and again to all of the apos- 
tles. The words are exactly the 
same, except that the pronouns are 
singular the first time and plural 
the second time: "Whatsoever ye 
shall bind on earth shall be bound 
in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall 
loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven" (Matt, 16:19; 18:18), 

However, the circumstances un- 
der which these words were spoken 
are different in the two cases. The 
first time Jesus is talking about the 
witness of the church: the second 
time He is speaking of the holiness 
of the church. The church that 
would be successful in loosing men 
from their sins must both witness to 
the truth and maintain its holiness. 

In the first instance Peter had just 
made his great confession of faith 
"Thou art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God." It was upon this rock 
that the church was to be built. And 
he who has this great truth pos- 
sesses the keys of the kingdom. It 
is as the church nroclaims this 
great truth of the deity of Christ 
and His atonement that the king- 
dom is unlocked to men and they 
are loosed from their sins. But if 
we neglect to proclaim this Gospel, 
or proclaiin some other "gospel," 
we bind men in their sins for eter- 
nity. 

In the second instance the Lord 
had been speaking of the necessity 
of church discipline in order to 
maintain the purity of the church. 



It is not God's will that "one of 
these little ones should perish." 
Christian men and women should so 
live that they will not cause one of 
these younger, weaker ones to 
. stumble into sin. They should be 
* ready to forgive one another. They 
should maintain the sanctity of mar- 
riage. When these and other rules 
of holiness are violated, the offender 
should be dealt with according to 
Matthew 18:15-17. If he will re- 
pent, he is restored and the purity 
of the church is maintained. But if 
he will not repent, he must forfeit 
his fellowship in the church — the 
church must be pure. For a world- 
ly, compromising church binds men 
in their sins even though it is pro- 
claiming the true Gospel. Men are 
repelled from the truth and are lost 
eternally when the witnessing 
church is not a holy church. Many 
will spend eternity in hell because 
the only church in their community 
that preached the truth was char- 
acterized by worldliness and strife. 

Brethren, the keys are in our 
hands. Eternal destinies are being 
settled now. We are binding men 
or loosing them. We are responsible 
to witness and to be holy. "For the 



Son of man shall come in the glory 
of his Father with his angels; and 
then he shall reward every man ac- 
cording to his works" (Matt. 16:27). 

Review Questions 

(Based on the Brethren Quarterly) 

1. Why did Jesus seek seclusion? 

2. What was new in His message 
at this time? 

3. Why was it necessary for Him 
to go to Jerusalem? 

4. Was Peter an infallible pope? 

5. When there is any lack of har- 
mony in the church, what is the 
first step to be taken? the second? 
the third? 

6. In what spirit should these 
steps be taken? 

7. Does a forgiven man ever 
have a right to be unforgiving? 

8. What does the word transfig- 
ured mean? 

9. In what sense did John the 
Baptist fulfil the prophecies con- 
cerning Elijah. 

10. Why was it necessary for 
Christ to die? 

Research and Discussion Questions 

1. What is the difference between 
discerning signs and seeking signs 
(Matt 16:3, 4)? 

2. Is the Church mentioned in 
any Gospel except Matthew? 

3. Do you know of any modern 
miracles similar to Peter's finding 
the coin in the mouth of the fish? 

4. How serious a matter is it to 
cause a child or younger Christian 
to stumble or fall into sin? 

5. Did God's original revelation 
concerning marriage include the 
possibility of divorce? 

6. What is the rock upon which 
Christ is building the Church? 

7. When did Moses finally get 
into the Promised Land? 

8. What is the difference between 
being childlike and childish? 

9. What is the value of Christians 
agreeing in prayer? 

10. Did Jesus propose "salvation 
by works" to the Rich Young Ruler? 



iiiiiiiiiHigiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

BIBLE-READING SCHEDULE 

Monday February 9 Leviticus 1, 2, 3 Luke 3 

Tuesday February 10 Leviticus 4, 5 Luke 4 

Wednesday February 11 Leviticus 6, 7 Luke . 5 

Thursday February 12 Leviticus 8, 9 Luke 6 

Friday February 13 Leviticus 10, 11 Luke 7 

Saturday February 14 Leviticus 12, 13 Luke 8 

Sunday February 15 Leviticus 14, 15 Luke 9 

llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 



92 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



January 24, 1948 



FOREIGN MISSION NUMBER 




VOL. 10, NO. 5— FEBRUARY 7, 19 





By Dr. Louis S. Bauman, Editor 



SLIPPING AWAY TO THE HOMELAND! 

One by one, the Lord above is calling to His bosom 
the choicest saints of earth. How many, that have been 
so dear to the heart of the editor, have recently quietly 
folded their earthly tents and slipped away to that more 
enduring home in the city whose Builder and Maker 
is God. 

In the sudden untimely home-going of Dr. Arthur I. 
Brown, a few weeks ago, we felt another great loss had 
come. A loyal friends and valued adviser had joined 
"the spirits of just inen made perfect" in "the city of 
the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem" (Heb. 12:22, 
23). The real Christian forces of the world have been 
tremendously weakened by the loss of Dr. Brown. The 
ways of God are truly past finding out, but we know 
that God inakes no mistakes. 

Just a few minutes ago, as I write, word reached me 
from Florida that Rev. Walter G. Taylor also slipped 
away home on October 23rd. Another loving, faithful 
friend gone! Earth means less — heaven means more! 
For several summers, while still superintendent of the 
famous Pacific Garden Mission, "Pa" and "Ma" Taylor 
spent their vacation days in Long Beach, and always, 
while here, attended our services. Happy are the mem- 
ories of the days when Mrs. Bauman and I were guests 
in their Chicago home. 

How many others we might name! More and more 
we become strangers on earth — more and more home- 
like does heaven become, as the saints are gathering so 
rapidly there! 

DANCING CHURCH MEMBER— WHAT THINK YE? 
Several weeks ago the editor was in a book store in 
Kansas City, Mo. On a shelf, among other books, he 
saw a book which was "An Informal History of the 
San Francisco Underworld" — Barbary Coast. On the 
back of the cover we read as follows: 

"The Tale of a Lurid Era" 

"San Francisco was born when gold was found at 
Sutter's Mill in 1849. Its birth was a violent explosion 
from which the infant city emerged full grown and 
raging wild. From all over the world gamblers, thieves, 
harlots, and practitioners of every known vice stam- 
peded for the blood and money of the gold fields. From 
noon to noon houses of prostitution offered girls of 
every age and race. Banditry, opium bouts, tong wars, 
and corruption were the order of the day. Almost 
overnight an isolated village became the scene of more 
concentrated viciousness, depravity, and garish iniquity 
than any area on the American continent. Its center 
was San Francisco's Barbary Coast. 

"This is the story of the Barbary Coast, from the gold 



rush of '49 until the last bagnio closed its doors seventy 
years later." 

It was in the summer of 1912, shortly after our mar- 
riage, that Mrs. Bauman and I visited a mission in San 
Francisco, whose workers were threatened by the police 
with prison sentences if they dared enter the Barbary 
Coast district to preach the Gospel to its lost souls on 
the streets. Mrs. Bauman and I went with those mis- 
sionaries one night for a street meeting, but fortunately 
escaped the city jail. 

At the close of the meeting we started to walk down 
one of the streets of the district, but were halted by the 
police, who said that we might walk singly, but not 
together! Just why, we never found out. 

But, suffice it to say that no history telling one-half 
the truths as to the awful depths of wickedness into 
which the men and women and hordes of slave-girls 
had sunk, could be written and read without utterly 
polluting the mind of the reader. The Apostle Paul's 
description of human depravity in the first chapter of 
Romans merely touches the fringe of what was once 
the most pestilent cancer that ever cursed this nation, 
or any other. Human beings simply could not sink to 
lower depths than they sank in Barbary Coast! 

But, why am I writing all this? There's a reason! 
There are still professing Christians who "see no sin 
in dancing" — who speak of the preacher as "an old 
fogy" and of the church as "narrow-minded " if said 
preacher or church opposes dancing. Now, let us quote 
part of a page in this history of Barbary Coast: 

"Captain Meagher, of the Chicago Police Department, 
who made a tour of the Barbary Coast in December 
1912, described Spider Kelly's saloon and dance-hall 
as 'undoubtedly the worst dive in the world." Captain 
Meagher also expressed his dismay at the great number 
of young girls whom he found in the Coast resorts as 
members of slumming parties, and declared that 'com- 
pared to San Francisco, Chicago's vice districts are as 
nothing.' 

"Not only did the dance-halls of the Barbary Coast 
attract enormous crowds, but they exercised a tremen- 
dous influence upon the dancing habits of the whole 
United States. In these dives originated dance steps 
which practically every dancing young man and woman 
in America strove to master. For the turkey trot, the 
bunny hug, the chicken glide, the Texas Tommy, the 
pony prance, the grizzly bear, and many other varieties 
of close and semi-acrobatic dancing, which swept the 
country during the half-dozen years that preceded the 
World War despite the scandalized roaring of the 
nation's pastors, were first performed in the dance- 
halls of San Francisco's Barbary Coast, for the delec- 
tation of the slummer. The birthplace of the best- 



THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April 16. 1943. at the post office at Winona Lake. Ind.. tmder 
the act of March 3. 1879 Issued four times a month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co.. Winona Lake. Ind. Subscription price. $2.00 
B year; 100 pec cent churches. $1.50: foreign, $3 00 Board of Difectors: Herman Hoyt. President; Bernard Schneider. Vice President' 
Walter A. Lepp. Secretary; Ord Gehman, Treasurer; R. D. Crees, R. E. Gingrich, Arnold Kriegbaum. S. W. Link. Robert Miller, Conard 
Sandy, William H. Schaiter. 



94 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



known of these terpsichorean masterpieces — the turkey 
trot and the Texas Tommy — and of several others also, 
was the Thalia, which for many years was the largest 
dance-hall on the Pacific Coast. From 80 to 100 girls 
were employed there during its heyday, and double 
shifts of bartenders, with from four to six men in a 
shift, worked like beavers behind the long bar." 

With a testimony like that, is it possible that any 
clean-minded boy or girl, man or woman, in the Breth- 
ren Church — is it possible that any born-again Chris- 
tian will ever say, "I see no harm in dancing"? 

True, some kinds of dancing may be of a higher 
order than those named above. But, let it not be for- 
gotten that it has long been a matter of true history 
that even the walz was the creation of a dancing master 
in Paris — created for immoral purposes! 

We still hold, as we have during a long ministry, that 
dancing is a pathway to hell, over which hundreds of 
thousands still journey. It certainly runs contrary to 
anything that can be called "the separated life." And 
even a "White House" cannot elevate it into a Christian 
grace! 

Moreover, in these days when social and religious 
workers stand aghast as they face the problem of 
juvenile delinquency — "America's Problem No. 1," ac- 
cording to the Federal Bureau of Investigation — per- 
haps some of those workers who themselves still "trip 
the light fantastic toe" will do well to investigate more 
closely the fruits of the dance — whether in the White 
House or in the slum. 

ATHEISTIC TOTALITARIANISM ON THE 
MARCH! BUT, GOD . . .! 

A most disconcerting bit of news came to us a few- 
days ago from Russell Brines, newspaper correspondent 
at Tokyo. He says that, "of the American military men 
in Tokyo . . . many of these officers are saying privately 
that Korea is lost to the United States and the extension 
of Soviet influence on the Asiatic mainland is inevitable." 

And thus atheistic totalitarianism marches on from 
victory to victory! It seems that Stalin outwitted 
Churchill and Roosevelt every time they met. But it is 
even so written, and "the scripture." Jesus said, "can- 
not be broken." Antichrist must have his day, in which 
he will ride "forth conquering, and to conquer" (Rev. 
6:2). Yes, he "shall prosper till the indignation be 
accomplished" (Dan. 11:36). But, thanks be to God, 
his days will be short — just "for a little moment, until 
the indignation be overpast" fisa. 26:20). 

The nations that bowed the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
"prince of peace" out of their counsels, and gave the 
swelled-up worshipper of Karl Marx the central seat 
in its council, will be delivered over into the hands of 
the Antichrist for judgment. But God is still on His 
throne! As the days grow short, and the shadows 
deepen, ye saints of God, . . . 

"Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him: fret 
not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way. 
because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to 
pass. Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: fret not 
thyself in any wise to do evil. For evildoers shall be 
cut off: but those that wait upon the Lord, they shall 
inherit the earth. For yet a little while, and the wicked 
shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, 
and it shall not be. But the meek shall inherit the 
earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of 
peace. The wicked plotteth against the just, and gnash- 



February 7, 1948 



eth upon him with his teeth. The Lord shall laugh at 
him: for he seeth that his day is coming. ... I have seen 
the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a 
green bay tree. Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was not: 
yea, I sought him, but he could not be found. Mark 
the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end 
of that man is peace" (Psa. 37:7-13, 35-37). 

HYPOCRITICAL ROMAN CATHOLIC PRETENSE! 

From time to time, in these United States, the Roman 
Catholic clergy, inspired by the pope in Rome, loudly 
proclaim their loyalty to the Scriptures. They even 
pretend that they urge youth to read and study the same. 

However, people who are well informed as to the 
attitude of papal Rome toward the inspired Word of 
God, are not deceived by these clerical professions of 
loyalty. Some of us have traveled in Roman Catholic 
countries. We have seen the priests cast Bibles into the 
fire, and even have public burning of the same. 

The editor has just received a letter from Mr. John 
Howard Bowen, written from Nothistlaf, Oaxaca, Mex- 
ico, on the first day of December, 1947. In this letter 
he says, 

"Last week two of our boys (Indians) felt led to 
witness for Christ in the village market. They rented 
a space, and spread their Bibles and tracts upon a 
blanket on the ground. They had with them a victrola. 
. . . The music attracted a large crowd of Indians from 
different tribal groups. 

"Suddenly someone shouted, 'Protestants. Pagans! 
Run them out of town!' A mob charged on the boys, 
seizing the Bibles, victrola, and records. Another cry 
went up, 'It's the devil's book, tear it up!' They com- 
menced tearing the Scripture into pieces until the 
ground was littered with them. The boys stood doctor- 
ing their wounds. If they had attempted to run. they 
probably would have been killed. When the excitement 
died down, they knelt in prayer for guidance in such 
an hour. After they had prayed, they saw a group of 
Indians bringing back the victrola and records, with 
the request that they play them some hymns. Listen: 

" 'Pass me not, O gentle Savior, 
Hear my humble cry. 
While on other thou art calling. 
Do not pass me by. ' 

"These Indians, anxious to know more about Christ, 
invited the boys to their village, which was one of the 
villages we had prayed about. God does answer prayer!" 

Of course, the attitude first shown towards these boys 
and their Bibles was inspired, as everybody knows, by 
the Roman Catholic priesthood. Now then, do your 
own thinking. 

The Pope of Rome and his satellites continually talk 
about "tolerance." Anybody who reads history knows 
that the most intolerant religion on the face of this 
earth is Roman Catholicism. If we are to judge from 
the historical past, we can readily understand that, if 
the Roman Catholic priesthood dared, they would de- 
stroy the true faith, founded upon the Bible, from the 
face of the earth, and, if necessary to accomplish it, 
thev would do it with fire and with sword! 

The Brethren Church has no apologies for sending 
missionaries into Latin America. The most deluded 
Protestant on earth is the Protestant who believes that 

(Continued on Page 106) 

95 



An Argentine Believer Testifies 

By SOLON W. HOYT, La Carlota, Argentina, S. A. 



About eight months ago at 10 o'clock in the morning, 
two unknown ladies came to our door. One was a tall, 
thin, elderly lady and the other, smaller and about 35 
years old. After a few moments' conversation we 
learned that they were mother and daughter and also 
knew the purpose of their visit that morning. The 
mother had been saved in Huinca not so long before, 
and had made a special trip to witness to her daughter 
in La Carlota. Not feeling too capable to explain the 
Gospel just yet, she brought her daughter to our home. 
There, for some minutes, we listened to the daughter 
make her defense (for she did most of the talking). 
After she seemed satisfied with her presentation of 
worthiness, we said a few words, explaining the Gospel, 
and invited her to our meetings. Then their short visit 
came to a close. 

Only one month later, the 35-year-old daughter and 
her whole family of four children obeyed the voice of 
Christ pleading, "Come unto me . . . and I will give 
you rest." 

Rosita, for this was the mother's first name, immedi- 
ately had a desire to know all about the Word of God 
and to see others saved. Nor shall I forget the times 
she has spoken a word to the one beside her as the in- 
vitation was given. Yes, and has even left her seat, 
crossed the aisle, and spoken to some unsaved person. 
This desire for the salvation of souls is especially keen 
in relation to her relatives. I should like to present two 
letters in this article. Will you listen as this Argentine 
believer. Rosita. testifies to her sister-in-law? The 
first letter is an answer to a foiTner letter written by 
Rosita. The second letter is Rosita's answer to the first 
letter printed. 

Anita's Letter 

San Justo, Argentina, 

August 13, 1947. 
Seiiora Rosa A. de Rossetti. 
Dear Sister-in-Law and the Rest of the Family: 

It is our desire that upon receiving this letter you 
will all be enioying good health. We are all well, 
thanks to God. . . . 

Well, Rosita, I received the package with the 
Bible and I thank you very much. Now I am going 
to tell you the truth. Our opinions are very differ- 
ent in respect to religion. See here, Rosita, we 
were brought up practicing the same religion — that 
which exists in our whole family, and for us there is 
no other religion than that which our fathers taught 
us to love and to respect since we were small. For 
us there is only one God and one church and that 
is the Catholic. 

You were telling me that all they say in the 
Catholic Church is a lie. It may be, but we could 
say the same about the Evangelical Church, couldn't 
we? I do not want to argue about anything in the 
Evangelical Church. It may be very good, but for 
me there is only one religion, Rosita, and it is the 
Catholic. With that religion I was brought up. I 
have defended it, and I expect to follow it all my 
life. For me there is no other religion, nor do I 



want my children to have another. I do not know 
what you will think, but neither I nor Felix [the 
husband] is willing to change in religion. We are 
baptized. We have taken communion. We have 
married, and we have our little daughter baptized 
and confirmed in the Catholic Church. Why should 
we change our religion now to be Evangelicals, 
which is a religion contrary to what we have prac- 
ticed all our life. 

No, Rosita, I am sorry that I must teU you we do 
not share your opinion. My husband says it is diffi- 
cult for him to believe that you, above all others of 
the family, have made this decision. 

I spoke to your brother. Jose, and he does not 
share your ideas either. He is a Catholic and 
doesn't care to know anything of the Evangelicals. 
He does right in defending his religion. Therefore, 
we do the same. Do not take offense at what I have 
said. Everyone has his own ideas and I believe that 
is the only true liberty we have in this life. If we 
could converse about these things we would have 
many points to touch, but it is better to put it to 
one side. 

Furthermore, I will tell you that it has always 
been my great ambition to send Betty to the school 
of nuns where they practice the true Catholic 
religion. If God wills, next year I shall be able 
to do it. 

With nothing more to say, and hoping that I have 
not offended you, I send you best wishes and kisses. 

Anita. 

Rosita's Reply 

La Carlota, 
August 16, 1947. 
Dear Anita: 

Just a few moments ago I received your letter 
and I am answering now although I am sick in bed. 
In no wise am I going to become angry or offended 
with what you have said, although it fills me with 
sorrow. Truly I lament for you, for although j'ou 
do not now believe it but believe that I am mistaken 
in dropping Catholicism which is the religion in- 
vented by men. and have decided for the religion 
which God the Father and later God the Son left 
to the entire world, some day you will know that 
it will not be that way. 

Upon warning you I have not done more than my 
duty. Please read Matthew 22: 1-10. and there you 
will have the answer to what I tell you about my 
duty. Furthermore, I cannot force a religion upon 
you folks because you are free to go in the way 
which most pleases you. It is a shame that the road 
you have chosen is not the safest. 

I am sorry that you will not read the Bible since 
you feel this way about things. Not reading the 
Bible, you will always be ignorant of the truth. 
Although the natural man cannot understand all the 
Bible, surely you could understand some of it. Well, 
I do not want to insist. I shall only add that if it 
is the purpose of God to save you by means of the 



96 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



Gospel, although you resist, He will save you. He 
who could create a iiniverse so perfect can also do 
with human beings what He pleases, even against 
their wills. 

Furthermore, I am not the only one who has 
understood that the reUgion of their fathers was 
not the best. Don't be so surprised, Felix, because 
father and mother were the first to understand, 
thanks to the Lord. Odilia has also been convinced 
of the truth of the Gospel. If we could talk per- 
sonally, we would speak of many things, but by 
letter I do not insist. I know God will hear my 
prayers and will bring you to Himself even con- 
trary to your wills. 

The thirty-first of this month each of us who is 
studying in the Bible Institute here in Carlota will 
have a little part in the evening program. There 
will be three talks — one treating our state in sin, 
another, life eternal, and the last, the means of 
obtaining this eternal life or salvation by grace. 
The last topic is wonderful and will be my part. I 
am very happy. Perhaps I shall send you what I 
am going to say. . . . 

In relation to the school of nuns, it is true that 
they teach the true Catholic religion, but not the 
true religion of God. The Evangelicals may lie. 



but not the Bible, for the Bible is God's Word and 
God cannot lie. 

Remember, these things about you folks do not 
make me angry. The sacred Scriptures forbid it. 
But, yes, they do fill me with sorrow for fear of your 
welfare in the final judgment. There you are going 
to remember Catholicism, I assure you. 

Very well, with love and greetings, I am 
Yours, 

Rosita. 

The 15-year-old son couldn't resist, so he wrote this 
note at the end of his mother's letter: 

Dear Uncle and Aunt: 

With this letter I hope to manifest to you that I 
am very well and hope the same for you. I read 
your letter to Mother and I am going to teU you that 
I also am baptized and confirmed in the Catholic 
Church, but I went to the Evangelical meetings 
just the same. You can do as I and you're not 
going to lose anything. To the contrary, you're 
going to gain. It didn't hurt me and it won't hurt 
you either. It will make you think very much. 
With nothing more to say, I send greetings. 
Your nephew, 

Odel Rossetti. 



Five Missionary Cmtts 

By CHARLES ASHMAN, Member Foreign Board 

One time a Christian in Europe brought five different 
kinds of coins to a missionary collection. Their value 
was only $3.75 in our currency. But the inscriptions 
on them were significant and illustrative of five great 
missionary principles. These principles ought to be 
kept before our people to guide them in giving and 
praying for the evangelization of the world. 

One of the coins was Prussian and bore this inscrip- 
tion, "God With Us." How vital this is in all missionary 
endeavors! "If God be for us, who can be against us?" 
If God is with us, we are invincible and irresistible. If 
our field and plans are God-chosen and God-approved, 
victory is only a question of time. If our missionaries 
are God-called and Spirit-filled, their human talent, 
time and service will be Spirit energized, and triumph 
is assured. "God With Us" — be certain of this, and 
then plunge ahead in the recklessness of faith. 

Another of the coins was Austrian and bore this in- 
scription, "With United Strength." Another way of 
saying, "In union there is strength" or "United we 
stand, divided we fall," or "A house divided against 
itself cannot stand." Herein is a great challenge and 
need in the church! In some way, by missionary edu- 
cation, by the dissemination of missionary information, 
we must harmonize and focus the prayer, zeal, and 
giving of our church. Instead of some saying, "We are 
home missionary enthusiasts," and others, "We are for- 
eign missionary enthusiasts," aU must be brought to 
say, "We are world evangelization enthusiasts." In- 
stead of some giving all of their thought, prayer, and 
money to South American missions and others to 
African missions, we must think of aU our missions in 
their proper relationships to the program as outlined by 
Jesus, "Unto the uttermost part of the earth." 

A third coin was one of Hanover, and bore this in- 
scription, "Difiiculties do not affright us." If God is 
with us and we are united, why should the difficulties 



strike terror into our hearts? They shall then be tests, 
but not trials. They shall be stepping stones, but not 
stumbling blocks. ITiey shall neither disturb nor dis- 
courage. We face them in confidence and assurance 
instead of fear and trembling. Yes, there are difiiculties, 
and multitudes of them, attending the carrying out of 
world evangelization. They can never be overcome in 
human sagacity or energy of man alone. But with the 
Holy Spirit energizing human life consecrated to whole- 
hearted service and with God's people united in purpose 
and plan, "Difiiculties do not affright us." 

The fourth coin was from Brunswick, with this in- 
scription, "Never Backward." The direction for Chris- 
tians is always "Forward!" A missionary one time 
wrote, "I am willing to go anywhere, providing it is 
forward!" In world evangelization there must be no 
retrenchment. Our drummers must not be allowed to 
beat a "retreat." The greatest indictment of the Church 
in the last quarter of a century is that in several denom- 
inations the missionary budget has been reduced, in a 
few instances almost cut in half. Should the Church 
stand still (if that is possible) and just maintain her 
ground, it would be indictment enough, but to retrench, 
reduce budgets, recall missionaries, close stations, for- 
sake fields, what a indictment against the Church! Have 
we come to that point in the Brethren Church? God 
help us if it is so! It must not be. Brethren! 

The fifth coin was a Saxon, and bore this inscription, 
"God bless Saxony." Sounds selfish, doesn't it? But 
not when taken in relation to the preceding four. God 
does bless the missionary church. The reflex benefits of 
missionary praying, giving, and living are strong and 
numerous. If God loves a cheerful giver. He surely 
blesses abundantly those whom He loves. A mission- 
ary church is a live church. This reward ought not to 
be the motive, but the encouraging result of missionary 
zeal. But, this principle does operate. The church that 
is dead in missions is dead in everything. It is a de- 
caying corpse. It needs a resurrection through a mis- 
sionary vision. 



February 7, 1948 



97 



A Modern Elijah in Darkest Africa 

By MRS. J. H. FOSTER, Bouca, French Equatorial Africa 



Dear Friends in the Lord and His Work: 

It is now more than five months since we arrived at 
Bouca. So much has been going on that we have not 
had time to write the usual monthly letter that we were 
in the habit of writing before we left the field. 

We have our daily routine of classes with the children 
every weekday forenoon, except Saturdays. What an 
interesting lot they are! The dear, dirty, itchy, some- 
times lousy and full of jiggers (though the other chil- 
dren will not have them in class if they have either of 
these evil companions), mischievous little black-eyed 
pieces of humanity! They would rather come to class 
than do anything else, even if it necessitates an early 
morning bath, which they otherwise would not take 
before noon, if at all. Some of them are wee bits of 
tots, yet they learn the Bible verses as well as the older 
ones and sing lustily. 

The rules of the class are exceedingly hard on them. 
It is so difficult to keep quiet. They cannot understand 
why it is necessary to sit quietly in one place and not 
talk — and why they cannot get up and spit over the 
foundation, or blow their noses, or run out whenever 
they have the urge. Then, too, when it is time for 
recess, why can't they get up and run out instead of 
keeping in line? And why should they not have a fist 
fight with their neighbors on the way out? 

However, they soon get used to the routine and rules, 
and like them. How we long that each and every child 
will come to know the Lord Jesus as their own personal 
Savior. Pray for them! We had an average attendance 
of 85 for several months. But recently when the gov- 
ernment French school opened, quite a few of our chil- 
dren left to attend those classes. However, the past few 
weeks we have had an average of 115 every day. It 
means something to take care of that many children 
with only one helper, yet we know of no better way to 
spend one's energy. 

The evening classes for men are also very well at- 
tended. Many of them go out into the nearby villages 
to hold services and try to win the indifferent to the 
Lord. 

Just recently we had our Native Workers Conference 
of the workers from the Bouca district. There were 21 
workers and five helpers, besides many visitors. We 
had a good conference. The interest was excellent and 
all the sessions and prayer meetings were attended reg- 
ularly by all that were present. 

It is at these conferences that we hear some very 
interesting stories and get valuable facts. One worker, 
who formerly was in a responsible position with the 
government, but who is now thoroughly converted, re- 
lated a very interesting incident that happened in the 
village where he works for the Lord, besides running 
a small commercial business for himself. It is a story 
of spiritism in an African setting. 

He said, "A little way from the village where I live 
and work, there lived a sorcerer. He had three houses. 
One was not far from the village. This was his home. 
Another was near a stream some distance from his 



home, and the third one was between these two. In 
this one he carried on his business. He was noted for 
being able to tell people that which was to come to pass 
in the future, and all who went there paid big money 
for this information. 

"The villagers were so taken up with this sorcerer 
that for a great distance they paid little heed to the 
Gospel. It was difficult to get enough people together 
to hold a service. So I decided to either break up his 
business or he would break up mine. I went to the first 
house and found nothing there except such things as 
the natives have in their houses along with a few idols. 
Then I went on to the next house and it was filled with 
all kinds of idols and medicines of all sorts, along with 
all his magic and sorcerer's art. When I started for the 
third house, he rebelled. He said there was nothing 
there, but it was from that direction that the voices 
came that the people professed hearing, and that the 
answers came in response to theirs and the sorcerer's 
questions. As we neared the house, he gave a low call, 
and almost immediately we saw two men run into the 
bush. These were the spirits, but they were flesh and 
blood, and the Bible says, 'a spirit hath not flesh and 
bones as ye see me have.' The house was vacant except 
for a big piece of iron and a hammer on which the 
spirits beat an answer to the sorcerer when they did 
not use their voices. 

"I told the sorcerer that he was a deceiver, and that 
we were going to carry everything to the village. Of 
course he rebelled, but he was told that if he did not 
comply, we would send him to the Commander, along 
with all his stuff. He helped, after some deliberation, 
and when everything was piled up it made quite a pile. 
Of course by this time a great crowd had gathered, for 
it took longer to do all this than it does to teU it. 

"We then called all the people together and gave 
them a lesson on Elijah and his contact with Baal. 
[This worker is educated and reads the French Bible 
with understanding.] Then we told them that if these 
medicines and the medicine man's gods were stronger 
than our God, then these things would not bum. Most 
of those who were sitting there had medicine strung all 
over them. 'But,' I said, 'if our God is the stronger, 
then all these things will go up in smoke and fire.' 

"When they saw the flames consume the pile of 'lies,' 
they hung their heads for awhile, whether in shame or 
sorrow, we could not know. But soon some began to 
say, 'The God in heaven is stronger than the gods of 
the earth,' and to this all agreed." 

Sometimes these workers teU stories like this in a 
boastful way, but this man told it as though it were just 
a matter-of-fact thing. To him it was just the natural 
thing to do with one who is a hindrance to the Gospel. 
He said that ever since, he has crowds at his meetings, 
even the medicine man comes, though none of them 
have as yet made any profession. 

Pray for these chapel workers, because they don't all 
have the courage that this one had. 



98 



The Brethren Misshmrf HeraU 



African Traveling 



By DOROTHY BEAVER, Bellevue, F. E. A. 



The car was all packed before the sun showed his 
face. We ate a quick breakfast, and as I finished dress- 
ing Mary, Wayne went out to start the car. We were 
going to get a good early start on this our first bush 
trip for several months. 

Wayne had been working on the old "Bellevue 
Chevy," better know to us as the "Coffee Pot," but 
now she was, sounding reluctant to get into harness 
again. What could be the trouble? She ran all right 
on her test run yesterday. The sad-faced "mechanic" 
soon appeared and said we wouldn't be getting such an 
early start after aU, as he had discovered a leak in the 
gas line, which would have to be soldered. We set 
about to redeem the time while waiting, but before long 
a still sadder faced Wayne appeared and said that we 
wouldn't be going any place that day or for days to 
come in the old "Coffee Pot." He had discovered the 
whole gas line to be rusted out and ready to fall apart. 
The boys were already unpacking the car. What a 
let-down! We started to pick up routine again. The 
bush trip we had been looking forward to and preparing 
for for several days was dropped in a moment of time. 

Chauncey Sheldon sauntered over and we told him of 
our plight. He disappeared and soon reappeared with 
a new gas line in hand. It didn't quite fit, but they 
thought that with a little time they could adapt it. The 
morning hours passed, but reports of progress were 
good, and before so very long the wonderful sound of 
the old "Coffee Pot's" "perking" met our waiting ears. 
It didn't take long to get the car reloaded and to set 
off on our merry way. The sun was just about straight 
over head instead of one-finger above the horizon, but 
we were off! 

Why did the gas line start to fall apart while we were 
stiU on the station instead of stranding us out on the 
bush road several miles from "nowhere"? (We didn't 
see another car all the time we were out in the bush.) 
WeU, that is the way the Lord cares for us so much of 
the time out here. 

Last January we made a trip to Yaloke in the old 
Dodge truck. It was between terms of the Central Bible 
School, and we were going down to spend six weeks 
with the natives of the then-deserted Yaloke district. 
Mary Hope was eight months old and this was her first 
itineration trip. It proved to be quite a trip. The first 
lap of the journey, from Bellevue to Bozoum, was made 
without mishap. We spent the night with the Good- 
mans and took off early the next morning for Yaloke. 

We rumbled along very well for about an hour and a 
half, when the old truck balked for the first time. The 
trouble proved to be that the little chamber under the 
gas pump had fallen apart. It had been cracked before 
and bound together with thread. Now it was finished! 
What to do? The nearest garage out here is at Bangui, 
some 250 miles away. Would Marvin have an extra 
gas cup back at Bozoum? Wayne sent the truck kid 
back to the nearest vUlage with a note to be sent on by 
runner to Bozoum. 

Then we started scratching our heads to see if we 
couldn't improvise something on the spot. Where could 

February 7, 1948 



we find a little chamber about that size? We both got 
the idea about the same time. How about one of Mary's 
little jars of "Gerber's Vegetables for Babies"? We found 
it to be the exact fit at the mouth but it was a little long 
for the wire gasket. Where to find another wire the 
correct size? How about the handle on the lantern? 
It was just right! So, while 'T)ad" took the lantern 
handle off, thrifty "Mom" poured the contents of the 
vegetable jar down Mary. She "poured" it down lit- 
erally, as she had forgotten to keep a spoon out of the 
"chop box." As the contents were beets, Mary looked 
a little gory after her meal, but she was content! 

We set Mary's play-pen up in a small patch of shade 
and further shaded it overhead with the flannel-board, 
to protect her little bald head from the sun. She had a 
helmet, but it didn't stay on very much in those days. 
While Dad worked over the truck, Mom sat nearby on 
her suitcase doing a little sewing. It was a real domestic 
scene. 

The new outfit was soon fixed and we started on our 
way again, after dispatching a second runner to Bozoum 
to tell them all was well. We traveled on for about 
another hour, then she balked again. What was it this 
time? "Mechanic Wayne" checked everything he could 
think of. Had the old battery finally given out? He 
was really stumped. 

We were stopped at a lovely spot near a stream and 
in my mind's eye I started setting up camp for the night. 
We had everything for camping with us on the truck, 
so we would be all right. But we hadn't been there 
very long before two trucks came rolling along. There 
were two white men in the second truck and one of 
them "happened to be" a mechanic. Did someone say, 
"What a coincidence"? I quote, "I will never leave thee 
nor forsake thee"! "Lo, I am with you always"/ This 
is His ever-active promise to all who follow His great 
commission, and it holds true even on a short trip be- 
tween stations out here in Africa. 

The mechanic soon foiind the source of the trouble. 
It was the wiring system. He shorted out something 
and cross-wired somewhere else. (Yes! this is a woman 
writing this!) and we were soon ready to roll again. 
As we parted, the kindly mechanic gave the old truck 
a pat and said she was 'very fatigue'! We agreed! We 
broke down once more on that journey, but it was 
something our "amateur mechanic" could fix, and we 
rolled into Yaloke before dark with one tired baby girl. 

On the way back to Bellevue, after a very happy six 
weeks among the Banou folks, the old truck acted up 
again. This time we were well loaded with the Bible 
school men and their families from that district, and a 
load of bambou for the houses in the Bible school vil- 
lage. We started off well before dawn, anticipating a 
slow trip with our load. The natives pray very ear- 
nestly for the "feet" (tires) of the car, but they some- 
times forget about its "ya" (stomach). They must have 
forgotten the "ya" this day, for the old truck soon de- 
veloped serious stomach trouble. 

We limped into the temporary dwelling place of a 

(Continued on Page 105) 

99 



Activities at 
The Central 
Bible School 
in Africa 

i 



^^ 



h 



\ 



h^ 



0^ 



^^,^GtUQUEDC,.o^^^^ 



DIPLOMF 



% 



/.. 



'% 
% 



L'ECOLE BIBLiaOE 



V 



, uisla clasie tl tlbitl-tl-niapa titl 



B^ovi esse, 1946 na 1947, na I'Eeole da la Ulasion, ca anl %a teuaeala tl 

E 

lo BAJonl. 



.^1 > ^2^ 




-/r .tr iT^ .■ Vi^'-y.V^rYr 



By S. WAYNE BEAVER, Bellevue, F. E. A. 



GradkUation Exercises 

The first graduation exercises of the Central Bible 
School took place in the Belleviie Church the afternoon 
of November 13th at 3:30 o'clock. After the graduating 
class had entered the church and were seated, Jacob 
Yasi, the local elder, invoked the Lord's blessing upon 
the service. We were especially privileged in having 
the Bamards and Dr. Kimmell present, and were grate- 
ful for the words of admonition that they gave. 

After hearing from these Board delegates, Brother 
Kliever led in prayer. The graduation address was 




Bellevue Church — Scene of the Graduation Exercises 



delivered by Dr. Jobson, superintendent of the mission, 
who spoke on "Several Verses in First Thessalonians." 

Following the address, 11 candidates were presented 
for diplomas and certificates. Having completed two 
years of acceptable work, 10 were granted diplomas and 
one a certificate. Mrs. Jobson then closed the service 
in prayer. 

Your prayers are earnestly coveted for these men as 
they go forth into the districts of our mission with the 
Living Word. 

School Picnic 

The school picnic was held following the conclusion 
of final examinations. On Wednesday evening, all the 
missionaries and Board representatives present — Dr. 
Kimmell, the Bamards, the Sheldons, the Klievers, the 
Jobsons, Miss Kent, Miss Snyder, and the Beavers, 
gathered with the students and their families in the 
center of the Bible school village for a time of games 
and fellowship. Some of the games you would recog- 
nize at once, such a "sack race," "races," "spear throw- 
ing," and "arrow shooting." Most of the African games 
played were similar to American games, such as "Leop- 
ard and Goat" (something like "Cat and Mouse"), "Take 
a Wife" (something like "Farmer in the Dell"), and 
"Karri Karri bona" (something like "London Bridge"). 
Once again we realized what happy times we Christians 
can have together. 



100 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



First Graduation Exercises! 



By MRS. S. WAYNE BEAVER, Bellevue, F. E. Africa 



We have had some exciting events here at Bellevue 
in the past few weeks. We enjoyed so much the visit 
of Brother and Sister Barnard and Brother Kimmell. 
How we do thank the Lord for these servants of His 
and for making possible their visit. We pray that He 
may be glorified in our fellowship together, and that we 
may all know His perfect will for this, His work, out 
here. 

We had a "full house" here for awhile. We numbered 
19 all together. That is as many as have been on the 
entire field in all of our time out here, until the present. 
But, praise the Lord, our lean days are over now. But 
don't think that we have reached capacity out here! We 
could use— oh, so many more! 

All of these folks were present for the close of the 
school year and to honor our first graduating class from 
the Central Bible School in Africa. Brother Beaver has 
already written of the program for these last two days 
of the school year. We all gathered for a time of fim 
and fellowship on the afternoon of November 12, "the 
last day of school." There was the same hilarity here 
that there is at home on that "liberation day," and per- 
haps even more, for these folks would be starting for 
home the next day to be reunited with the family and 
friends that they hadn't seen for "m any moon s." 
Brothers Barnard and Kimmell were busy operating 
their cameras on that day, so we hope you will all see 
some good pictures of our African hxn.. 

Graduation Day, November 13, 1947, was a full and 
blessed day from beginning to end. We wish you all 
could have been present at our first formal graduation. 
It was indeed formal, and a full program was planned, 
complete from organ prelude and academic procession 
to the final benediction. Although the organ squeaked 
and wheezed a little and the graduates lacked the for- 
mal attire of caps and gowns, each man was dressed in 
his best khaki, and they marched in with all the pomp 
and alacrity of soldiers on parade. They were indeed 
soldiers of the King, and this was their commission 
service. 

The program was very fine. It was solemn and sacred, 
and a blessing to us all. We were honored to have our 
"Kota Jo's" (Big Men) from the homeland with us, and 
both Brothers Kimmell and Barnard brought greetings. 
Brother KimmeU rather stumped his interpreter with 
his salutation to the "Mr. President, Members of the 
Faculty, and Members of the Graduating Class," etc., 
etc., but this was a formal occasion and needed all the 
"trimmings." 

Brother Jobson brought the graduation address. I 
wish you could have seen the earnest attention of each 
man. These admonitions were indeed from the Lord. 
May each man hide them in his heart and be obedient 
to them in his service for the Master. 

Following this address, the diplomas were presented 
by the "President" and "Members of the Faculty," Pro- 
fessors Beaver and Snyder. 

The diplomas are a subject in themselves, and will 
require a special paragraph. They were indeed "ele- 
gant." Everyone, including the children on the station. 



combined their efforts to make them "just as nice as 
those at home." The children collected gold paper 
from all of oiu- old greeting cards. The ladies con- 
tributed red satin ribbon, and "Mister" punched out 
untold copies on the typewriter to find the "perfect 
combination" of letters, spacing, curves, and lines. The 
finished product, complete with gold seal and red ribbon, 
was covered with cellophane and encased in a covering 
of brown art paper. The men were really proud of 
their diplomas — almost as proud as the "professors"! 

Following the final benediction, each graduate was 
congratulated by all present. The hand pumping was 
really enthusiastic. No graduate at home was ever 
more pumped, hugged, and blown at (kissed) than were 
these men. It was indeed a happy occasion. It was 
just as solemn and impressive as graduation day is at 
home, and the same happy, proud tears filled oiu- eyes. 
Indeed, as we see how God has worked in our midst in 
the lives of these "African heathen," all we can say is, 

"Great is Thy faithfulness, ' 

Oh God, our Father." ^ 

Immediately following graduation, folks started "pull- 
ing out." The Jobsons left immediately to spend the 
night and hold services in a Baya village on their way 
home. The graduates and first-year students all came 
down to the house to get their "Laissez-Passers" (pass 
letters for the road), to receive a tin can (African 
drinking cup) as a parting gift, and to say their final 
goodbyes. 

By nightfall many of them were on the road. Much 
of their loads had gone on before on the heads of rel- 
atives and friends and in the mission cars. Any car 
that has passed through here for the past six weeks has 
received loads and young children passengers. The 
following morning the Barnards and Brother KimmeU 
pulled out for Yaloke, the next lap on their circuit of 
the field, and the Klievers left for Bekoro. Each car 
was loaded to capacity with wives and children of the 
students. By 8 o'clock we had a deserted village, and 
the silence seemed so great we could hear it! We looked 
at one another and felt like hens deprived of all their 
chicks at once. (These past two weeks have been our 
quietest in Africa, but now we are ready to go out on 
the road for a few days of village conference work 
before Christmas.) 

Please remember these first 11 graduates of the Cen- 
tral Bible School very much in prayer. They need our 
prayers now more than ever. Pray that they may be 
kept humble, for pride is the sin of the black man, too. 
(We are all brothers under the skin.) Pray that they 
may never forget that their calling is of God, and that 
they may realize their greater responsibility before Him 
now since He has allowed them this blessing of further 
study in His Word. Pray for them that they might 
retain the teachings received, and that they will grow 
in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ. And pray for them that they may be 
filled with a consuming love for their lost brethren and 
the hungry sheep committed to their care. Brethren, do 
not sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for them. 



February 7, 1948 



101 



Springs and Fountains— Land of Bounty! 

By REV. RUSSELL D. BARNARD, Bozoum, F. E. Africa 



We spent the last few days at Bellevue, visiting the 
school for the children of missionaries under the ca- 
pable leadership of Miss Ruth Kent. We climaxed the 
visit in this field with attendance at the graduation ex- 
ercises at Central Bible School, and then moved on to 
Yaloke. 

"See those funny little red hills," would certainly be 
the first impression of every visitor to Yaloke. You 
were amazed when told that these are anthills. They 
are large mounds of red dirt up to one -half acre in 
diameter, and some as high as a house — work for a 
"bulldozer," and yet millions of ants working in perfect 
cooperation were the workmen. 

As we visited the Yaloke field we were impressed 
with the fact that the area abounds in fountains and 
fruit. It is truly a land of bounty, and yet the native 
population would starve in this land of bounty except 
they be urged, challenged, or forced to work the land. 
This is probably the most tropical of all our fields or 
divisions. Especially is this true in the most southerly 
part of the field where, as we will be saying later, it is 
a tropical paradise. 

We spent five or six days at Yaloke. An old southern 
plantation must have been in the minds of those who 
planned things here. The buUdings are of brick, with 
wide verandas, and roofed with red tUe. Spacious, 
palm-bedecked lawns slope down to the orchards, and 
finally to a spring-fed tropical river. The banks of the 
river, even the river bed itself, are filled with tropical 
undergrowth of every description. The orchard, con- 
sisting of hundreds of trees, contains orange, lime, 
lemon, grapefruit, mango, guava. Cape cherries, and 
bananas. Gardens of pineapple and gardens of veg- 
etables complete the picture. 

The beauty and magnitude of this and possibly of our 
other older stations is really one of our problems. The 
gardens were planned when native labor was so very 
cheap; but now labor has increased in cost tenfold. You 
will see immediately that the cost of upkeep In the 
larger and more developed stations is tremendous. How 
these beautiful orchards and grounds can be cared for 
is the problem. 

Pleasant days were those at Yaloke, as we visited in 
the homes of Miss Tyson and Miss Mishler, Dr. and 
Mrs. Taber, and Rev. and Mrs. Hill. Brother Dunning, 
the Superintendent of the station, came to be with us 
for those days, too. It was a busy time of visiting dis- 
pensary, vernacular schools, and music classes, and on 
the Sunday that we were there, in visiting junior church, 
and the regular services in the chapel. 

In the Sunday services some 40 or 50 children and 
a like number of adults made public decisions for Christ. 
Many who had been out of fellowship with the church 
for years came expressing a desire to return. Quite a 
few others came as a fruitage from the many villages 
surrounding Yaloke, vUlages where Dr. Taber is lead- 
ing and advising in a program of native evangelization. 
Our being in Yaloke was a great blessing to us, and we 
trust to those who labor there. 

Moving on in visitation we returned with Brother 



Dunning to the Dunning home in Bossembele, 40 miles 
from Yaloke on the road to Bangui. We spent three or 
four days, and over a Sunday at Bossembele. The Dun- 
nings live in one of the fine new brick residences just 
completed. Might I say here that in general our mis- 
sionaries have most livable permanent homes in which 
to live. All are screened; some so well built and care- 
fully protected that the missionaries do not feel the 
need of mosquito nets. 

At Bossembele there is a new brick chapel built 
entirely by the native church. It is a beautiful build- 
ing. Mark Voloungou is the pastor here, and it has been 
a joy to know him. He is the dean of the native elders, 
now a man well along in years, and yet with the ring 
of youth in his voice. At the Sunday services the 
chapel was crowded to capacity, as has been the story 
throughout the field in all our visitations. Here, as at 
other places, we took an abundance of pictures of all 
descriptions. 

On the Monday following, we started on a week's vis- 
itation throughout the southern part of the Yaloke field. 
On the way we visited the majestic Bali Falls, the 
Niagara of central Africa. We trust our pictures will 
tell the story of it better than our words could do. We 
visited the native work at Baoli, spent two days in nec- 
essary business in Bangui, and then started for the long- 
dreamed-of M'Baiki-Boda area. Just a few miles from 
Bangui we dropped into the most fascinating tropical 
forest I have ever seen. Of course we were traveling 
on a fine gravel automobile road but on either side 
there were trees 150 feet to the first branch, large trees, 
and beneath them a tangled vmdergrowth of brilliantly 
green tropical vegetation. I can show you pictures of 
it but I wiU never be able to let you hear the music of 
bird and beast, nor can I reproduce for you the forest 
fragrance, especially as every few miles we would 
emerge into a coffee plantation with the plants in full 
bloom. Many times for mUes we would drive along a 
shaded highway, even darkened by the mammoth trees 
forming a natural archway through which we drove. 
Truly this is "beautiful Africa." 

M'Baiki is in the very center of this tropical grandeur. 
The M'Baiki settlement is said to be even older than 
Bangui, but has never had any Protestant missionary 
work, untQ our people entered the field. Even now 
there are only a few chapels among 30,000 spiritually 
needy people. We spent two days visiting in the 
M'Baiki area, closing our work there with the Sunday 
morning service. We then moved on 50 miles further 
to the Boda area. Here, with possibly 25,000 people, we 
have only a few weaker chapels. Here too, the need is 
a crying, present, imperative need. Then too, to the 
south of M'Baiki and Boda, across the river, there 
is a large area, never yet surveyed by any missionary 
society. So far as we know no society contemplates 
this as an immediate field. It is our natural field. 
Some believe it to be almost as large as our entire 
present field in Africa. Even the Administrators know 
very little about it. Pygmies are thought to live there. 
None of it is available to automobile traflfic. Only foot 
trails and waterways enter into it. It is the land of 



102 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



fascination, but it is also a land of dire need spiritually. 
Who will claim it? We hope to, but we can't unless our 
missionary forces can be greatly increased in the im- 
mediate future. 

The whole south Yaloke field, as well as this new 
uninvestigated area, is filled with bush trails, and vil- 
lages estimated in the thousands are along them. All 
this should be occupied immediately. The cry is for 
workers, workers, WORKERS! Then, of course, when 
we have the workers, the need is for the funds to sup- 



port them. To enter into these new fields will require 
many workers, may cost many lives, and will require 
thousands and thousands of dollars. We fall back on 
the God of all bounty, and remember the injunction of 
the Lord Jesus, "PRAY YE THEREFORE THE LORD 
OF THE HARVEST." 

After completing this trip through the Yaloke field, 
we spent just a day at Yaloke, and then proceeded to 
the Bozoum-Bassai field. That will form the basis for 
our next report. 



HOME AGAIN! 



By HAROLD L. DUNNING, Bossembele, F. E. A. 



But we just arrived in Africa! How can we then be 
speaking of "home" so soon? But that is what we 
mean: we're home again! We have dusted off the boxes 
we use for fiuniture here in our little house at Bossem- 
bele and are settling down — home again! Home after 
close to three years of wandering around. Yes, it is 
good to be home again! 

Little more than two weeks after arriving here, we 
put things in a tin trunk again and hit for the bush to 
see the field and get a glimpse of things before the 
Board Delegation's visit. The Yaloke field had been 
without a resident missionary for about two years, and 
the chapels without supervision except for brief visits 
by Brother Williams, who was caring for two fields at 
once, and then by Brother Beaver, director of our 
Central Bible School at Bellevue. 

The visit brought to light much to weep over, but 
more for which to be thankful. The survey revealed the 
complete failure of the work in three or four villages. 
Two of our other little churches were all but sunk. One 
of our stronger works was holding its head above the 
flood without even the help of a qualified teacher, but 
suffering the usual shock of such an experience. 

AU of the village vernacular schools started during 
our last year on the field were closed down and little 
of the reading program was being continued. 

The toll in the lives of the individual Christians was 
appalling. The whole field showed the blackened scars 
of the spiritual war. It certainly must have been a dis- 
heartening picture to the Board Delegation as two 
weeks later we drove through the field pointing out the 
villages as yet totally unoccupied, the chapels now 
closed and out of the battle, the school empty of teach- 
ers and students, the pulpits without preachers and 
flocks without shepherds, being ravaged by the wolves. 

Not all this, of course, can be laid to the work of the 
last two years when the field has been imoccupied. It, 
in the main, springs from another thing altogether. The 
field has never been occupied! True, there has been a 
station at Yaloke for the last 20 years. But there has 
never been more than one missionary couple and two 
single ladies (except for a few very brief intervals) at 
any one time. 

From this station to the northeast and west, two roads 
angle out to a distance of over 50 miles, and from these 
other roads snake out to villages and mining camps for 
another 100 miles. To the southeast, a road stretches 
for 100 miles and another shoots off it to cover 60 more 
miles. To the southwest a road runs for over 200 miles 
and its tributaries cover more than another 200. These 
roads, though, cut only neirrow swathes through the 
territory and reach about two-thirds of the people. 



Between these roads lie great tracts of land covering 
more than 20,000 square miles accessible only to foot 
travelers. If one would stretch these paths out to their 
full length, he would have a path across Pennsylvania 
and well into Ohio. Yes, forking out from this one 
little station are roads and paths over 1,100 miles long 
(longer than from New York to Chicago) lined with 
over 700 towns and over 120,000 people. All this left 
to one couple and two ladies. 

Net result: less than one-third of the people reached 
in any sense, and the places reached only partially 
taught and developed. This more than anything else 
explains why in the test of the last two years so much 
of the work went imder. "Is it nothing to you" (Lam. 
1:12) that this vast territory remains after 20 years 
unoccupied by an adequate missionary force? 

But not everything calls for weeping. The work here 
at Bossembele gives us much for which to be thankful. 
Marc Voloungou has been used of God to do a splendid 
piece of work here. Here we found a new brick chapel 
built by the native church itself. The white missionary 
didn't even mark it out! Here now is a congregation 
averaging 250 each Sunday, and more in their every 
morning prayer meeting than were attending on Sun- 
day before we went home. 

M'Baiki has, during these two years, opened on its 
own initiative three new chapels in an utterly untouched 
area. Boda, failing and disinterested before we left, 
shows renewing signs in spite of the fact that its only 
capable teacher, Ponforo, died several months ago. 
Yaloke, almost "down and out" before Tabers came, has 
since picked up marvelously. Zaoliyanga is holding its 
own in spite of losing its teacher. 

Gazeli — again several people are praying at the chapel 
beside the grave of Allen Bennet. Yes, there is much 
to praise God for. 

Boali — Timothee Babalo has fallen, but two new local 
boys have filled the breach and kept things together 
and after all these years it looks as if they might even 
begin a branch work one day's journey off in the bush 
at an unreached village. Yes, there is more to be thank- 
ful for than to weep about. 

But there is another thing to note: several new 
Mohammedan communities have moved in since we 
went to the U. S. on furlough. And the Catholics now 
have seven instead of two chapels among the Baya in 
the Boda district. Is the Brethren Church going to 
miss out here after aU? It will if some of you don't 
come now! Catholic teachers are graduating from their 
schools and moving in rapidly each year. The great 
Bouffi tribe is practically absorbed. Will the Baya go 
also? You have the answer! 



February 7, 1948 



103 



Boys and Girls in Africa 

By R. D. BARNARD, Gen. Secy., Bozoum, F. E. Africa 



Boys and girls — they're everywhere in Africa! As 
we drove in from the coast for almost a thousand miles, 
and then as we have driven thousands of miles in the 
heart of our field, we see them by the thousands and 
thousands. They are all so friendly. They run out to 
the road as we go by, and then follow us, running and 
calling greetings. They wave their arms, jump up and 
down, do funny stunts — all seemingly to attract our 
attention and get us to stop. When we do stop they are 
all about us, each one wanting to help. Of course, they 
would like a tip if they help, but at least they are 
friendly and willing. 

They like to play, too. They seem to have very few 
organized games, and we can see but few rules by 
which they play. We have seen just two games that 
are similar to those children play in America. One is a 
game very much like "London Bridge Is Falling Down," 
and the other is a football game which they play with a 
rubber ball about four inches in diameter, and made 
from crude rubber. I haven't been able to get the goal 
in the game, but they all seem to enjoy it, and how they 
do kick that little ball! 

Children dress so differently in Africa. Sometimes 
we would not call them "dressed," but they are dressed 
even if they have only a string tied around their bodies 
just above the hips. They are naked only if they do 
not even have the string. The real small children seem 
to wear very little but the string, but when they are 
about six years old the little boys begin to wear small 
loin cloths. These may be about six inches square and 
are fastened to this string at the front of their bodies. 
Little girls may also wear a cloth similar to this, but 
usually they will have a real pretty, fresh bustle of 
leaves in front and back, and fastened to this string 
about their bodies. As they are a little older they will 
wear bustles made of some kind of dried grass, and 
apparently the grass is dried, and dyed either black, 
red, or brown. Little girls whose parents are a little 
better fixed, will wear belts around their bodies made 
of many strands of highly colored beads, and the bustles 
are fastened to these beads. Many times these beads 
cost more than a beautiful dress would cost, and often 
they are handed down from mother (or grandmother) 
to daughter. Now many more of the children as well 
as adults are wearing clothes. For the little boys this 
will consist of sweaters which they themselves have 
knit, and shorts, usually of khaki. When the little girls 
have clothes, usually they consist of one long piece of 
highly colored cloth wrapped about the body, very 
much like women dressed in Bible times. 

Children work hard in Africa. Very small children, 
only five or six years of age, may be seen carrying 
large waterpots on their heads, or large bundles of 
sticks of firewood. Children six or eight years of age 
must care for the younger children during the day 
while fathers and mothers work in the gardens or on 
the roads. Often we see such children going down the 
road or about the village with the smaller child perched 
on a hip, and a waterpot or some heavy load on the 
head, and both hands filled with pans or tools. When 



not more than 12 years of age, the children take their 
place alongside of the father or mother and work 
throughout the day. 

Children in Africa seem to be very obedient to their 
parents, and very respectful to all people older than 
themselves. In our months in Africa, I have not seen 
a child be disobedient or rebel against either father or 
mother. Possibly we weren't present at the right time. 
They come by the dozens, even by the hundreds, to our 
larger chapels. They sit throughout the services. Some- 
times those services may be long, even two or three 
hours, and they listen very attentively throughout the 
whole time. Possibly there's a reason for this, for in 
the native church there is a monitor for every few rows 
of people, and if any person acts badly, he is warned, 
and if he does it again, he is politely taken by the mon- 
itor and led out of the church. This doesn't apply just 
to boys and girls, either. 

Boys and girls in Africa don't want to be ignorant. 
They want to know how to read and write. Whenever 
a school is opened, many times more come to attend the 
school than the school can accept. Many have come to 
us, and to the missionaries in our presence, begging for 
the privilege of buying books that they may learn to 
read. Of course, the government is French, and they 
want us to teach them in French. That makes it very 
hard for our missionaries, and makes the need for mis- 
sionary teachers to be very great. 

You will begin to see that boys and girls in Africa and 
America are very much the same. This is especially 
true when I have my cameras or my "Sound Scriber." 
They like to have their pictures taken, and to have their 
voices and singing recorded. Especially when we are 
using the movie camera the children almost mob us to 
have their pictures taken. We'll be able to show you 
many of these pictures as we visit your churches. The 
thing hard for them to understand is why they can't 
see their picture as soon as I take it. They are always 
disappointed when I tell them that even I will not see 
them until I get back to America. I believe the reason 
they like the "Sound Scriber" so well is that I record 
their singing and speaking, and then they can hear 
themselves right away. You should see their faces 
when they hear themselves! Well, you'll be able to do 
just that, for I have taken moving pictures of some of 
these "recording" scenes. 

Many of these boys and girls love the Lord Jesus 
just as you do. They sing the same songs, only in the 
native language. You'll be able to hear this, too. from 
the recordings I have made. You can just see the joy 
in their faces. Even often their unbelieving parents say 
their children are so different after they accept the Lord 
Jesus. Of course, that is just as it should be. But of 
the many children whom we see, only a very few know 
and love the Lord Jesus. 

As we drive along the road, we often stop and talk 
to the children — sometimes in our halting Sango, and 
more often through a missionary interpreter. We ask 
them if they know the Lord Jesus. So very often they 
shake their heads and ask, "Who is He?" We need 



104 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



missionaries so very badly to tell them. We have just 
about one-half as many missionaries as we need for this 
great field of ours. I hope and pray that many of you 
boys and girls who read this will give your lives to the 
Lord Jesus, to go into some part of the world and tell 
those boys and girls who have never heard, about the 
wonderful Lord Jesus, the Savior whom we love. 



Bozoum-Bassai, and 
Panna-Land 

By RUSSELL BARNARD, Field Secretary 

Bozoum and Bassai again. We have been in these 
fields more frequently than any other, but they never 
lose their fascination. Each is located on a high hUl, 
and the view is one seldom surpassed. Around Bassai 
there crowds the memories of early days as the account 
of our mission work has been given to us. On the very 
concession at Bozoum is the site where James Gribble 
lived when he looked across to the Bassai Mountains, 
and was led to establish the present Bassai station. And 
it is at Bassai where that which was mortal of James 
and Florence Gribble and Lester Kennedy remains, 
awaiting the resurrection morning. Bassai is confer- 
ence headquarters, and so we will have more to say of 
this place of blessed memory after the Field Council 
meeting has come to pass. 

Our first visitation in this field was in Karre-land, of 
which Bassai is the natural headquarters. Brethren 
Goodman, Jobson, Kimmell, and I made this visitation 
together. We first visited the thriving chapels at Paoua 
and Gouze. Chapels were filled to capacity. We were 
entertained for an evening meal in the home of the 
French Administrator at Paoua. We spent Sunday af 
Gouze, center of the work in the Tali tribe. There was 
a new chapel to dedicate, weddings to perform, babies 
to dedicate, and the Gospel to preach. It was indeed 
a busy time. This is conference headquarters for the 
Tali people, and they have built a fine large round mud 
block house for the exclusive use of the missionaries. 

Work among the Karre and Tali people is an older 
work, but is a thriving work. Here we came into close 
contact with leprosy. Many of the church leaders in 
this area are lepers. Administrators here consider lep- 
rosy as the No. 1 health problem in Africa, and are 
helpless so far as any plan for combating it. Our 
prayer is that we will soon be led into some solution 
of the problem of possibly 25,000 lepers in our field in 
Africa. 

Sunday afternoon we went across into the heart of 
Panna-land, the land brought so vividly to our attention 
■ through the recent visitation and reports by Miss Estella 
Myers. This is in the subdivision of Bocaranga and of 
course there are many other tribes of people in this 
subdivision besides the Panna people. The great north- 
em territory in Bocaranga was not subdued by the 
French until 1935. But as one of the prominent chief- 
tains said to us, "Wars are all over now, and we all 
want peace!" 

We have only a few chapels in this entire area, a few 
of the Karre catechistes having come into this, which is 
a "foreign mission field" to them. There are 50,000 
people in this subdivision of Bocaranga, and only a 
few chapels in the entire area. There is no more op- 



portime field than this in our territory. We should 
enter it immediately, but how can we, when there are 
not enough workers to care for our present needs? 
Pray that we will have faith to step out by faith and 
claim these new fields, and then pray the Lord of the 
harvest to thrust out the needed workers for these 
needy fields. 

Panna-land would be the natural health and vacation 
center for our mission. Elevation goes up to about 4,000 
feet, and temperature drops down into the 40's. There 
is no sleeping-sickness in this area. There are over 
5,000 cattle in this area. Of course, there are still 
mosquitoes and malaria, but these are at a minimum. 
Our prayer is that if the Lord should lead and supply 
the funds, we might have a missionary rest home some- 
where in this great area. 

Back again to Bozoum, and a few days of rest and 
fellowship with the Jobsons, Goodmans, and Hamiltons 
at Bassai. At Bozoum we are reminded that we are 
in the heart of the territory occupied by the Baya 
people, a tribe in which there are 10,000 to 15,000 people, 
and as yet unevangelized. The Bozoum native church 
is accepting the challenge of the evangelization of the 
Baya people, having recently received an offering of an 
equivalent of 60 days of labor, and having sent a native 
worker to go among these people. This is a beginning, 
but a missionary-pastor is so greatly needed for these 
people. Workers, workers, workers — everywhere we 
need them! There are only two things we can do — tell 
you the need, and ask the Lord to supply the workers 
and funds. 

And now we move on to Bouca, and are anticipating 
a fine time of fellowship with the Fosters and Williamses 
in this newer field. Pray with us as we continue on. 



AFRICAN TRAVELING 

(Continued from. Page 99) 

young Frenchman. He was employed by the "Public 
Highways." He certainly was a kind gentleman. We 
arrived in time for morning coffee, after which he made 
Mai-y and I comfortable and he and Wayne went to 
work on the car. Our visit proved to be a long one, 
but Mary played happily in the nice cool house, ate 
warm food out of dishes, and slept comfortably on a 
large clean bed. Our bountiful host, happy for com- 
pany, served us a delicious squab dinner. We were 
able to start on our way again by early afternoon and 
we arrived at Bozoum just as dark was setting in. We 
had started before sun-up and arrived after sim-down 
on the "four-hour trip" from Yaloke to Bozoum, but 
the Lord was good in granting comforts for the day. 
As the old tnick limped along, the song, "Grandfather's 
Clock" kept running through my head, "Soon it's going 
to stop short, never to run again" — but, praise the Lord, 
the old thing hasn't "died" yet! 

These stories can be duplicated many times over by 
all of the missionaries, but, praise His name, HE is 
with us always as we travel out here! How we do 
thank Him for the four new Dodge "pickups." They 
are grand! But we could use several more to replace 
these "tired" old cars out here. In order to effectively 
cover our field we need good transportation. Won't 
you pray with us for this need and give as the Lord 
prospers you to help keep the Gospel "rolling along" 
these African roads? 



February 7, 1948 



105 



LETTER FROM THE HOYTS 
(Missionaries in Argentina) 

November 4, 1947. 
Dear Prayer Friends: 

It is quite easy to see the hand of God in the work in 
Argentina as we look back over the last four months 
since our last prayer and news-letter. 

The Maconaghys in Corral de Bustos are continually 
rejoicing over new victories. Just in the last few weeks 
they have seen seven give themselves to Christ. One 
of the most remarkable victories has been with the bell- 
ringer of the Catholic Church in a neighboring town. 
The lady of about 50, together with her husband of about 
70, live alongside the church in a couple of poorly fur- 
nished rooms which has been their only remuneration 
during all these years. For some years they have felt 
that there was something lacking in the worship of the 
Catholics, but they were never able to put their finger 
on the difficulty. They believed in the saving power of 
the blood of Christ, but also clung to Mary and the 
saints. In the past few weeks it has been the joy of 
the Maconaghys to see them make a final decision for 
the Lord. They are now endeavoring to leave their 
work to find a more harmonious situation. 

The Schrocks are faithfully laboring in their three 
towns. In these last four months they have seen six 
decisions for Christ. One of these was a young man of 
20 or 21. It was a remarkable and firm decision. Four 
were children, all of whom made their decisions with 
tears in their eyes. Pray for those who have made 
decisions, and the many who have been contacted for 
Christ. 

We, also, have seen the blessing of the Lord in the 
salvation of souls. Nine have made decisions in Car- 
lota, five of these being children. This coming confer- 
ence we expect to see five or six from La Carlota obey 
the Lord in Baptism. The Dowdys rejoiced in the bap- 
tism of thi-ee adults in Rio Cuarto October 30th. 

The summer is upon us with its tent meetings, young 
people's camp, daily vacation Bible schools, and the 
conference. Pray for these efforts, as well as for our 
Superintendent and his wife, now on furlough. 
Yours in His grace, 

Solon, Kathryn, and Rita Hoyt. 



SEE MY BIG BASKET! 

General Paz 132, 
La Carlota, 
F. C. C. A., 
Argentina. 

Dear Folks, 

You see my big 
basket? Jesus sent 
me a baby brother 
at the Maternity 
H o s p i tal of Rio 
Cuarto, and I'm go- 
ing to get him. He 
came January 3, at 
10:30 a. m. and 
we're going to call 
him Lynn Arthur. 
Mama says he's tiny, but I think he's big because he 
weighs 7 lbs. and 11 ounces. Goodbye, I must go 
because Daddy's in a hurry. Rita Hoyt. 




EDITORIALLY SPEAKING 

(Continued from Page 95) 

the Roman Catholic Church is giving the message of 
salvation to the millions who wait below the Rio Grande! 

THE VIRGIN OF GUADALUPE 

En route home, only two days ago as I write, we drove 
through the little Indian village of Tortugas, New Mex- 
ico — 40 miles out from El Paso, Texas. The inhabitants 
were rehearsing to celebrate, with feasting and dancing, 
the 416th anniversary of the apparition of the Virgin of 
Guadalupe. The celebration will begin with the light- 
ing of huge bonfires to form a cross on the slopes of the 
Tortugas mountains, east of the village. 

The dance is a very ancient rite performed each year 
throughout Mexico and the Rio Grande pueblos, in 
which men, women, and children participate. The music 
is the weird booming of the tom-tom, and the rattle is 
accompanied by the chants of the braves. The steps 
are the typical body-jarring dances of all American 
aborigines. The dancers will maintain an incessant 
dance from sunrise to sunset. 

The costumes worn will offer striking contrasts. A 
brave carrying a rattle, a bow, and an arrow, in beaded 
buckskin and moccasins, dances opposite a girl carry- 
ing peacock feathers, and her whole body will flash with 
streaming ribbons of every hue. The figures of the 
dancers are said to be of deep religious meaning, known 
only to the tribesmen themselves. 

This feast is to commemorate the appearing of the 
Virgin of Guadalupe to Juan Diego, an Indian boy, at 
the hilltop of Tepeyac, near Mexico City, on December 
9th, 1531. On this date each year, the image of the 
Virgin is brought forth from its resting place, and at the 
close of the festivities, is returned to its resting place 
for another year. 

According to tradition, the Virgin first appeared to 
Juan Diego on the morning of September 5th, 1531, and 
commanded him to go to the bishop in the capital and 
inform him that it was her desire that a temple should 
be built to her worship on that spot — the site of the 
ancient temple of the Mother of God. The bishop de- 
manded that he be given some sign that Juan Diego 
had really met the Virgin. The Virgin then told Diego 
to cut some roses from the side of the barren hill and 
take them to the bishop as the sign which he requested. 
In due time, Diego filled his tilma with beautiful roses, 
ostensibly cut from the barren hill, and hastened to the 
bishop. This convinced the bishop that the Indian boy's 
story was genuine, and thus the famous Chapel of Our 
Lady Guadalupe was built on the brow of the hill, from 
whence it looks out upon the valleys of Mexico today. 

Two hundred years later, in 1754, the miracle was 
recognized by the "Papa" at Rome, and another super- 
stition was added to the long list of superstitions that 
have enslaved millions in the world today. It is hardly 
necessary for us to add that the Pope of Rome is either 
the most gullible old gentleman of high position in the 
world today, or, if not that, then he can lay claim to the 
questionable honor of being the world's No. 1 religious 
racketeer. 

The strange and pitiful part of it is that so many 
otherwise seemingly intelligent people in the United 
States can be victimized by such chicanery. 



106 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



PRAYER POINTERS 



Mrs. A. B. Kidder, W. M. C. National Prayer Chairman 



'Pray Without Ceasing" 



One precious month of 1948 has gone by. Have we 
made full use of our prayer time? We cannot estimate 
how precious each month now may really be. From 
our pulpits, in our magazines, over the radio, men of 
God who know the prophetic Word and who note world 
conditions today, are sounding forth the warning, "It is 
later than you think!" We must reckon each month as 
precious as if we knew it to be the last month. We must 
strengthen our lines of prayer! Thus we shall be "re- 
deeming the time, because the days are evil." Prayer 
warriors of the Brethren Church, take heed! We, like 
Esther of old, are "come to the kingdom for such a time 
as this." Let us, hke Esther, be found faithful! 

POINTED PRAYER REQUESTS 

FOREIGN MISSIONS— 

1. Praise the Lord that Wagners have obtained pas- 
sage, and expect to sail on January 15th. Pray thai 
as they return they may be greatly used of the Lord. 

2. Pray for the deepening and strengthening of the 
spiritual life of all the believers in Argentina, for a 
great harvest of souls throughout the entire field, and 
especially in the tent campaign to be held in Rio Ter- 
cero. 

3. Pray for Brethren Barnard and Kimmell as they 
itinerate among the chui-ches, that the information ob- 
tained through their visit to Africa may be used to 
stimulate a great Easter offering. 

4. Miss Ruth Snyder will be coming home with the 
Barnards for her first furlough. Pray that during this 
furlough she may be rested in body and greatly used 
of the Lord. 

5. Thank the Lord for the safe arrival of Mrs. Sickel 
in Long Beach, Calif., on New Year's Day. And pray 
for Brother Sickel as he visits Brazil that the Lord may 
lead very definitely to the field of His choice in that 
land, and for Brother Sickel's health on the journey. 

6. Pray for the Lord's blessing upon the students 
enrolled in the Bible Institute in Argentina and that 
He might raise up more for the coming school year. 

7. Pray for more workers in Argentina, both national 
and missionary. They are needed badly now. 

8. Pray for the general conference to be held in Rio 
Cuarto, February 8-10, that the believers may be able 
to go, and that the Lord may be glorified in the con- 
ference and in their lives. 

HOME MISSIONS— 

1. Pray for the church at Cheyenne as they prepare 
to enter their own building in the near future, that 
there might be an accelerated interest in the work. 

2. Pray for Yakima, Wash., and Albany, Oreg., that 
these newly established points might continue to grow 
both spiritually and in numbers. 

3. Pray that the Lord wUI give us the right men for 
starting five proposed Home Mission works. 

4. Pray for Mrs. Clough, wife of Rev. William 
Clough, pastor at South Bend, Ind., who is suffering 



from a heart condition and chronic plexurisy, that she 
might be restored. 

GOSPEL TRUTH RADIO— 

1. Pray for the program as it goes out over station 
KFBC at Cheyenne that many might be reached for the 
Lord through this new outlet and that they might be- 
come interested in our Brethren work in that city. 

2. Pray for the ministers as they prepare their radio 
sermons that they might be led of the Holy Spirit in 
choosing subjects and words that can be used to influ- 
ence many souls for Christ. 

GRACE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY— 

1. Pray for the spiritual life of the Seminary, espe- 
cially that the spirit of prayer may permeate every 
activity of both faculty and students. 

2. Pray for the new students who began their work 
the second semester, January 19th. 

3. Pray for the Seminary trustees and members of 
the corporation and all who support Grace Seminars 
through intercession and giving. 

BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD COMPANY— 

1. Pray for adequate Sunday school literature for 
our children. 

2. Pray that the Lord will supply our financial needs 
until He provides the regular publication offering. 

3. Pray for the new employees. Rev. Eugene Bums 
and Mrs. Adam Rager. 

WOMEN'S MISSIONARY COUNCIL— 

1. Praise the Lord for the marvelous answers to 
prayer. Pray for the national, district, and local prayer 
chairmen that they may be faithful in their tasks, and 
that the goal of 3,000 prayer warriors may be reached 
this year. 

2. Pray for our national officers, especially those who 
are newly elected this year to these important offices. 

3. Pray for our local councils, that they may be able 
to enlist all Brethren women in the work of promoting 
missions, home and foreign. 

SISTERHOOD OF MARY AND MARTHA— 

1. Pray for the new Sisterhoods that their first year 
may be a good foundation for the years to come. 

2. Pray that more of the S. M. M. girls may catch the 
vision of work in foreign mission fields. 

3. Pray for the indifferent girls who should be in 
Sisterhood. 

BRETHREN YOUTH FELLOWSHIP— 

1. Pray for Bro. Ralph Colbum as he conducts ral- 
lies and conferences in churches throughout the Broth- 
erhood. 

2. Pray for the leaders of our youth that they may 
be definitely consecrated to their task. 

3. Pray for our young people, that they may be 
yielded to the Holy Spirit for guidance and not en- 
trapped in the snares of the devil. 



February 7, 1948 



107 



Hews Bdcfs 

Feb. 23 has been set as the day 
for the attorneys in the case at 
Meyersdale, Pa., to present their 
evidence and arguments. This will 
be open to the public. Brethren 
people are asked to pray for the 
Lord's will to be done. Also the 
Meyersdale church would appreciate 
financial help, as the expenses are 
heavy. Rev. Gerald Polman and 
family are spending their vacation 
in California. 

The church at Harrah, Wash., 
sends us 75 subscriptions to the Mis- 
sionary Herald, making the church 
100% in subscriptions. Rev. Harry 
Sturz and family left Winona Lake 
late in January to take up the pas- 
torate in Harrah, going by way of 
California. Rev. Herman Baerg has 
been serving as pastor for several 
months. 

The Clayton, Ohio, church has be- 
come 100% in subscriptions. Rev. 
Vernon Harris is pastor. 

Rev. Thomas Hammers, pastor at 
South Pasadena, has been suffering 
from pneumonia. 

Rev. Charles Sumey, Grace Sem- 
inary student, has accepted a call 
to the pastorate at Sidney, Ind. 

Rev. Howard S. Crawford has re- 
quested that his license in the East 
Pasadena, Calif., church be canceled. 
The church granted his request as of 
Jan. 22, 1948. 

The Iowa District Mission Board 
is laying plans for starting a church 
at Cedar Rapids, Iowa. If you know 
of any person living in or near 
Cedar Rapids who might be inter- 
ested in a Brethren work, will you 
please notify Rev. Arnold Krieg- 




EDITORIAL STAFF 

Editor and Business Manager. . .Miles Tabtr 

Box 88, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Foreign Missions Louis S. Bauman 

1925 E. Fifth St.. Long Beach 12. Calif. 

W. M. C Mrs. Edward Bowman 

Box 362. Buena Vista, Va. 

Home Missions Luther L. Grubb 

Box 395, Winona Lake. Ind. 

Grace Seminary Homer A. Kent 

Winona Lake, Ind. 

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Current Quotations Robert E. Miller 

The Holy Spirit Charles H. Ashman 

Prophecy Russell I. Humberd 

Christian Life W. A. Ogden 

Evangelism R. Paul Miller 

Yotith Ralph Colbum 



108 



baum, 1315 Randolph St., Waterloo, 
Iowa? 

The South Gate, Calif., church is 
planning for evangelistic meetings, 
March 7-21, with Rev. Archie Lynn 
as evangelist. The men of the 
church are organizing a Brother- 
hood. The congregation has voted 
to increase the pastor's salary $5.00 
a week. 

Several churches in southern Cal- 
ifornia are cooperating in observing 
the World Day of Prayer at the 
Third Church, Los Angeles, Feb. 13. 

Rev. Harold B. Street will be the 
speaker at a missionary Bible con- 
ference in the church at South Bend, 
Ind., Sunday, Feb. 8, with morning, 
afternoon, and evening services. The 
men and boys of this church are 
organizing a Brotherhood. 

Kenneth Sheldon is attending the 
University of Cincinnati. 

Here are some highlights from the 
annual report of Rev. Paul Eisel- 
stein, who works for the American 
Sunday School Union in the moun- 
tains of Colorado: 1,318 homes were 
visited, 21,571 miles were traveled, 
there v/ere 201 professed conver- 
sions, 617 Bibles and Testaments 
were given, and nine new Sunday 
schools were organized. 

Attendance for the past quarter 
at Buena Vista, Va., was 218 in Sun- 
day school, 152 at the morning serv- 
ice, 208 in the evening, and 82 at 
prayer meeting. Twenty-three new 
members were received. 

Revival meetings at Fillmore, 
Calif., March 1-14, will be led by 
Rev. Thomas Hammers. Rev. Al- 
bert Lantz, the pastor, has been 
called to serve the church for an- 
other year. 

Average attendance for the last 
quarter at North Riverdale, Dayton, 
Ohio, was 190 in Sunday school, 136 
in the morning service, and 81 in 
the evening. 

Rev. William H. Schaffer, pastor 
at Spokane, Wash., writes that on a 
recent Sunday evening just before 
church the heating stove in the 
study blew up "and the whole place 
was a sooty, greasy mess." So Bill 
did his spring housecleaning early. 

The average attendance at Mar- 
tinshurg. Pa., for the last quarter 
was 102 in Sunday school, as com- 
pared with 53 in 1941. The church 
has called Rev. Robert E. A. Miller 
to serve as pastor for the remainder 
of the pastoral year. 

Al Zahlout, nationally known 
Christian violinist, who was former- 
ly with the Percy Crawford radio 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 
Circulation 

Last issue 6,679 

A month ago 6,579 

A year ago 5,487 

Two years ago 5,016 



program and who was recently fea- 
tured in the young people's paper, 
"Power," has moved to Winona Lake 
where he and his family are regular 
attendants at the Brethren church. 

At Homerville, Ohio, the young 
people and their parents are having 
a Bible reading contest during 1948. 

The school board at Sunnyside, 
Wash., refused to permit Youth for 
Christ to use the school auditorium. 

"Unforseen circumstances have 
prevented Rev. Robert E. A. Miller 
moving to Alexandria, Va., about 
Jan. 1 as planned. The Alexandria 
congregation has complied with 
Brother Miller's request that he be 
released from his agreement to ac- 
cept a call to Alexandria. The action 
leaves Alexandria without a pastor. 
Pastors who are interested in the 
pastorate there are invited to com- 
municate with the secretary of the 
Brethren Chapel. Sincerely in 
Christ, Mrs. W. H. Rice (Secretary), 
R. F. D. 5, Box 354, Alexandria, Va." 

It has been called to our attention 
that packages sent to Africa which 
are not wrapped in waterproof paper 
are often damaged seriously by rain 
before arriving on the field. 

The pastor's report at the First 
Church, Dayton, Ohio, includes 24 
weddings, 28 funerals, 24 anointing 
services, 16 children dedicated, and 
26 baptized and received into church 
membership. The membership at 
the end of the year was 720. The 
pastor, Rev. Orville Lorenz, was ex- 
tended a call to continue his pastor- 
ate for another year. 

We quote from the Bryan News- 
ette (Bryan University) , "With 
freshman Charles Taber heading the 
group, six men and one woman man- 
aged to capture places on the Dean's 
List for the first quarter. To do so 
requires a general average for the 
quarter of 2.45 or better." Charles, 
son of Dr. and Mrs. Floyd Taber, 
attained an average of 2.667. 

Fire at the church in Jxiniata, Al- 
toona, Pa., caused damage estimated 
at $4,000 at about 3:45 a. m.. Jan. 24. 
The rear wall of the one-story frame 
structure was partially burned away 

(Continued on Page 113) 
The Brethren Missionary Herald 



"Fifth and Cherry" Leads in Bible Reading 



The First Brethren Church of 
Xiong Beach, Calif., is out in front 
lay a good margin in the number 
"who read the Bible through during 
1947. Some may remark that, being 
Hie largest church, they should be 
in the lead. But we believe it would 
be more accurate to say, not that 
they have more Bible readers be- 
cause they are the largest church, 
but that they became the largest 
church because of the great stress 
laid on Bible reading and study 
throughout the years. For reading 
the Bible through once a year is not 
a new thing at "Fifth and Cherry." 
They have emphasized this practice, 
and have published the names of the 
readers for years. 

A careful study of the following 



report will certainly indicate that 
the size of a church is not the de- 
termining factor in the number of 
members who read the Bible 
through. A ntmiber of the smaller 
churches are right up among the 
leaders. 

A comparison of this report with 
the report of pledges at the begin- 
ning of the year will reveal that less 
than half of the pledgers finished 
the reading and reported to us. We 
trust that many who fell by the 
wayside last year will faithfully fol- 
low the daily readings this year. It 
only takes a few minutes a day if 
you don't get hehind. 

Although we did not ask for a re- 
port of those who read the Bible 
through two or three times during 
the year, many reported doing so. 
We have not indicated which read- 



ers have done this extra reading, 
because doubtless there are msiny 
others also who did not give us this 
information because we did not ask 
for it. However, we are glad to 
know that so many were not satis- 
fied with one reading of God's Word 
during the year. 

We have spent many hours in 
compiling this report, because most 
of the lists coming to us were not in 
alphabetical order, with surnames 
first. It is to be expected that some 
errors will be found below. We wUl 
be glad to make corrections that are 
called to our attention. If your 
name belongs on this list, please ask 
your pastor to notify us immedi- 
ately. 

In the meantime, be reading your 
Bible. Another report wUl be 
printed next year. 



ATLANTIC DISTRICT 



Allentown, Pa. 



(18) 



Biege, Mrs. Paul 
Brown, Jane 
Deifer, Mrs. George 
Dorschitz, Jacquallne 
Hunsicker, Lucille 
Jacoby, Mr. William 
Kaeppel, Mr. Otto 
Kaeppel, Mrs. Otto 
Kamoie, Mrs. 
Kester, Daun 
Missmer, Mr. Harrison 
Ogden, Mrs. John 
Ogden, Mrs. Mildred 
Orcurto, Mrs. Dante 
Seagreaves, Patricia 
Silberman, Miss Elsie 
Silberman, Mrs. George 
Taber, Charles R. 



Stickler, Mrs. Howard 
Stouffer, Mrs. J. Waldo 
Wiles, Mr. Frank 
Wiles, Mrs. Prank 
Wiles, Winnie 
Wiles, Linda 
Zellers, Ruth 

PhUadelphia, Pa., 1st (12) 

Bryant, Mrs. Anna 
Cassel, Miss Dora 
Kimmell, Mrs. Pearl 
Livezey, Mr. Burroughs 
Livezey, Mrs. Florence 
Loesch, Mrs. Minnie 
McDowell, Mrs. Emma 
McKeefrey, Mrs. Anna 
Mills, Mrs. Mary 
Reichelt, Miss Elizabeth 
Schwartz, Mrs. Ada 
Seitz, Mr. C. H. 



Shipe, Mrs. Emma 
Washington, D. C. (12) 

Beem, Mrs. Catherine 
Brewer, Mrs. L. Mae 
Gaylord, Mrs. Alice J. 
Hale, Mrs. Effie S. 
Manherz, Mr. Walter B. 
Manherz, Mrs. Walter B. 
McKimmey, Mr. William 
Munch, Mrs. A. C. 
Sampson, Mrs. Daisy B. 
Sampson, Miss Katherine 
Tice, Miss Rebecca E. 
WUes, Mrs. O. R. 



Winchester, Va. 



(22) 



Hagerstown, Md, 



(28) Philadelphia, Pa., 3d (16) 



Barnes, Mrs. Alice 
Baumgardner, Mrs. Frank 
Bowers, Mrs. Ludie 
Bowers, Mrs. Harry 
Duttinger, Mrs. Virginia 
Finfrock, Mrs. Hubert 
Hershberger, Paul 
Hopkins, Mr. J. M. 
Hopkins, Mrs. J. M. 
Jacobs. S. E. 
Lepp, Rev. W. A. 
Lepp, Mrs. W. A. 
Long. Mrs. Roy S. 
Martin, Henry 
Munch, Mrs. Marvin 
Perry, Mr. C. K. 
Perry, Mrs. C. K. 
Powell, Mrs. Lottie 
Reese, Mrs. E. G. 
Snider, Mrs. C. A. 
Spielman, Mrs. Max 



Amey, Mr. Lee 
Kohler, Mr. Kenneth 
Kohler, Mrs. Kenneth 
Kolb, Mr. L. S. 
Kolb, Mrs. L. S. 
Marshall, Mrs. Carrie 
Norris, Mr. Hugh 
Pfaff, Mr. Philip 
Pfaff, Mrs. P. 
Ross, Mrs. C. 
Steffler, Rev. Wm. A. 
Upright, Mrs. Mary 
Welte, Mrs. George 
White, Mrs. Agnes 
Wilkey, Mr. John 
Wise, Mrs. Ruth 



Armstrong, Mr. Kenneth 
Brill, Frank 
Burall, Mrs. Eva 
Clark, Miss Ruth 
Cresswell, Miss Margaret 
Dick, Rev. Paul E. 
Dick, Mrs. Paul E. 
Fletcher, Mrs. Holmes 
Grim, Mrs. Earl 
Hildebrand, Mr. Donald 
Hildebrand, Mrs. Earl 
Jackson, Mrs. Delia 
Paige, Miss Winona 
Petrie, Mrs. P. C. 
Pitcock, Mrs. Hayward 
Pyne, Mrs. Florence 
Richard, Mr. George 
Shaner, Mrs. Ruth 
Spillman, Mr. Douglas 
Soillman, Mrs. Douglas 
Williamson, Mrs. May 
Wilson, Mrs. Virgil 



Colburn, Mrs. Alvina 
Colburn, Rev. Ralph J. 
Dodds, Mary Jane 
Durrell, Mrs. Alice 
Durrell, Mr. Clarence 
Frazer, BiU 
Frazer, Mrs. Mae 
Knight, Mrs. Hilda 
Lockhart, Jack 
Luckel, Mrs. Emma 
Miller, Mrs. Charm 
Miller, Mr. Roy L. 
Minard, Mrs. B. H. 
Murrel, Mrs. Goldie 
Murrel, Mrs. Laura 
Powell, Mr. Darwin 
Powell, Mrs. Elda 
Rathburn, Mrs. Katie 
Roach, Mr. Al 
Scofield, Mrs. Glenn 
Skinner, Mr. H. L. 
Skinner, Leslie 
Whittington, Mrs. Cather- 
ine 



Seven Fountains, Va. (4) CALIFORNIA DISTRICT 

Compton, Calif. (24) 

Bell, Mrs. Pearl 



Barr, Mrs. J. Stanley 
Boyer, Mrs. Myrtle 
Dinges, Mrs. Mary 



Fillmore, Calif. 

Beebe, Mrs. Mary E. 
Lantz, Mrs. A. L. 
Scott, Mrs. Bessie 
Scott, Miss Mary 

La Verne, Calif. 

Beebe, Mr. Thobum 
Boiling, Mrs. Robert 
Broad, Mrs. Katie 
Brower, Mr. Floyd 
Brower, Mrs. Floyd 
Carpenter, Mrs. Lloyd 
Colburn, Mr. Oliver 
Colburn, Mrs. Ohver 
Colwell, Mrs. Mabel 
Cook, Rev. James 
Cook, Mrs. James 
Dailey, Mrs. Arthur 



(4) 



(49) 



February 7, 1948 



109 



Doutt, Mr. Roy 
Doutt, Mrs. Roy 
Fischer, Mr. Rudolph 
Fox, Mrs. Myrtle 
Frantz, Mrs. David 
Haines, Mrs. Orville 
Hay, Mrs. George 
Huskey, Mr. Oscar 
Huskey, Mrs. Oscar 
Huskey, Mr. John 
Keeth, Mrs. Arthur 
Lapp, Mrs. Margaret 
Linderman, Mrs. William 
Mow, Mr. Ben 
Mow, Mrs. Ben 
Paulson, Mrs. Louis 
Pearce, Mrs. Leslie 
Pearce, Mr. Galen 
Ragan, Mrs. Mae 
Rager, Mrs. Esta 
Raley, Mrs. Oscar 
Robinson, Mrs. Anna 
Sandy, Rev. Conard 
Sandy, Mrs. Conard 
Sandy, Mrs. Florence 
Schrock, Mrs. Earl 
Seymour, Mrs. Rilla 
Sickel, Mrs. Benjamin 
Squires, Mrs. Aurelia 
Stoner, Miss Jennie 
Thomas, Mrs. Percy 
Thomason, Mr. Charles 
Thomason, Mrs. Charles 
Van Horn, Mrs. Carl 
Walters, Mrs. Grant 
White, Mr. Ehas 
White, Mrs. Elias 

Long Beach, Calif., 1st (56) 

Alexander, Mrs. Susie 
Auge, Mr. C. C. 
Bauman, Mrs. L. S. 
Bearss, Mr. John 
Bearss, Mrs. John 
Bulach, Mrs. Eva 
Campbell, Mr. B. 
Carman, Mr. John 
Carman, Mrs. John 
Chase, Mrs. Maude 
Cole, Mrs. Leona 
Doney, Mrs. Calvin Scott 
Douglass, Mr. Robert 
Drought, Mrs. Alice 
Eisenmann, Mr. W. 
Eisenmann, Mrs. W. 
Ewing, Mr. George 
Eye, Mrs. Christie 
Garwood. Mrs. W. E. 
Grove, Mrs. Frona 
Hayden, Mrs. Dory 
Hocking, Mrs. George 
Ketcherside, Mrs. Hattie 



Kilgore, Mr. I. Roy 
Levering, Mr. Julius 
Levering, Mrs. Julius 
Loef, Mrs. C. H. 
Lorenz, Mr. Harry 
Losier, Mrs. Fannie 
Martin, Mrs. Georgia 
Mayes, Rev. Charles W. 
McCaskill, Mrs. Clyde 
McNeely, Mrs. Henry 
Morgan, Mrs. Louise 
Morrill, Mr. A. C. 
Mulherron, Mrs. Florence 
North, Mrs. Nellie 
Norton, Mrs. Frank 
Powell, Mrs. Florence 
Quaintance, Miss B. B. 
Rohwer, Mr. C. F. 
Roy, Mrs. Lena 
Sansom, Gary 
Sansom, Mrs. John 
Senseman, E. Agnes 
Sheller, Mrs. D. 
Smith, Mrs. Sterling P. 
Srack, Mrs. Grace P. 
Stevenson, Mrs. Pearl 
Strong, Mrs. W. W. 
Walker, Mrs. Maurine 
Whiteside, Mrs. Josephine 
Whitsett, Mrs. Bessie 
Wilcox, Mr. H. B. 
Willcuts, Mrs. Florence 
Wilson, Mrs. Mary 

Long Beach, Calif., 2d (25) 



Los Angeles, Calif., 2d (17) 

Beard, Margaret 
Bohall, Florence 
Caldwell, Aura 
Caldwell, G. C. 
Conner, Ida 
Conner, Minnie 
Earnest, Roxie 
Kelly, Martha 
Mercer, Hettie 
Monroe, Lilly 
Schlegel, Mary 
Shively, Clarence 
Snyder, Mrs. C. 
Soverns, Mrs. W. 
Turner, Charles 
Wenner, Edith 
Young, Ida May 

Los Angeles, Calif., 3d (11) 

Andrews, Carol 
Andrews, Mr. Leroy 
Andrews, Mrs. Leroy 
Burk, Mrs. Arthur 
Crees, Dorothy 
Crees, Rev. R. D. 
Crees, Mrs. R. D. 
Dorsey, Mrs. Cleo 
Johnson, Mrs. Florence 
Kliewer, Mrs. David 
Williams, Mrs. Frieda 



TOTALS BY DISTRICTS 

Atlantic 112 

California 295 

Central 220 

East - 205 

Iowa 61 

Midwest 5 

Northern Ohio 101 

Northwest 36 

Southeast 100 

Miscellaneous 2 



Grand total 1137 



Carter, Nellie 
Costello, Fern 
Fisher, Floy 
Hess, Dora 
Kirby, Harry 
Kirby, Hazel 
Lacy, Estelle 
Lawson, Elsie 
Niles, Nellie 
Owen, Hazel 
Poff, Nelson 
Prentiss, Florence 
Quinton, Helen 
Quinton, Samuel 
Shank, Nellie 
Skofstad, Irving 
Sterrenburg, Ernie 
Sterrenburg, Lena 
Stevens, Anna 
Traywick, Lois 
Willard, Charles 
Willard, Fanchon 
Willard, Margaret 
Willard, Mary 
Williams, Beulah 

Los Angeles, Calif., 1st (18) 

Arnett, Mrs. Hazel 
Best, Mrs. Mary Lou 
Bruce, Rev. Herbert R. 
Emmons, Mrs. Edith 
Graybill, Mrs. Dan 
Herring, Mrs. Arthur 
Jones, Mr. Harold 
Leffler, Mrs. Ida 
McCall, Mr. Chester 
Miller, Mrs. Sadie 
Mundorf, Mrs. Zale 
Murray, Mrs. Mae 
Ovalle, Mrs. Margaret 
Rowland, Mrs. Dorothy 
Rowland, Miss Julia 
Schisler, Mrs. Joanna 
Sheppard, Mrs. 
Wehe, Mrs. Geraldine 



Whittier, Calif. 



Modesto, CaUf. (21) 

Beldon, Wilson F. 
Bowman, Alva 
Bowman, Mrs. Alva 
Bowman, Earl 
Cover, James 
Cover, Mrs. James 
Cover, Robert 
Emig, Mrs. Ralph 
Garber, Clara 
Garber, Mrs. George 
Holgate, Mrs. B. B. 
Holgate, Mrs. K. W. 
Hunter, Mrs. Charles 
Jacobs, Mrs. Charles 
Kimbrough, Arno 
Painter, Rev. Harold D. 
Painter, Mrs. Harold D. 
Painter, Joel 
Painter, Loana 
Snider, Raula 
Thompson, Mrs. Forist 

Pasadena, Calif. (5) 

Carlisle, Mrs. 
Fuelling, Mrs. Ann 
Johnson, Mrs. Grace 
Kendall, Mrs. Mae 
Rich, Rev. Norville J. 

Santa Barbara, Calif. (3) Be™e, Ind. 

Kliever, Mrs. J. F. 
O'Neal, Rev. Glenn 
Snavely, Mrs. Emma 



Penrod, Mrs. Lictie 
Pieper, Mrs. Opal 
Webb, Mrs. Corinne 
Whitney, Mrs. Anna 

South Pasadena, CaQf. (28) 

Bartels, Mrs. A. F. 
Beeler, Betty 
Beisell, Lois 
Berryman, Mr. Clay 
Berryman, Mrs. Clay 
Bigler, Mrs. Al 
Brady, Mr. Loren 
Dennison, Pat 
Edmonds, Mrs. Coraett 
Frick, Mrs. Byron 
Garber, Mr. William 
Garber, Mrs. William 
Hammers, Mrs. Thomas 
Harrison, Mr. Ernest 
Harrison, Mrs. Ernest 
Harrison, Paul 
Haugh, Mr. Walter 
Haugh, Mrs. Walter 
Lund, Mrs. Clara 
May, Donald 
Nelson, Mrs. May 
Nichols. Mrs. Mabel 
Schell, Mr. Jack 
Turrell, Mr. Forrest C. 
Walkup, Mrs. Jessie 
Willis, David 
Willis, Mrs. Ida 
Windisch, Mrs. Edith 



(22) 



Altig, J. Keith 
Barraore. Mrs. Mame 
Beeson, Mrs. Ruth 
Capron, Mr. Harvey 
Coffman, Mrs. Elizabeth 
Crawford, Mrs. Harry 
Culp, Mrs. E. L. 
Day, Mr. I. T. 
Day, Mrs. I. T. 
Downs, Mrs. Agnes 
Flory, Mrs. C. H. 
Flory, Mr. George A. 
Hammer, Mrs. Oliver 
Knipp, Mrs. Elizabeth 
Peterson, Mrs. Bertha 
Roberts, Mr. William 
Sterling, Mrs. Albert 
Warne, Mr. A. D. 
Wame. Mrs. A. D. 
Zook, Mr. C. V. 
Zook, Mrs. C. V. 
Zuck, Mrs. Anna M. 



CENTRAL DISTRICT 



(16) 



Seal Beach, Calif. 

Collins, Mrs. Grace 
Douglass, Mrs. Hattie 
Husted, Mrs. Viola 
Wilkerson, Mr. Bowden, Sr. 
Wilkerson, Mrs. Eva 

South Gate, Calif. 

Beatty, Mrs. Anna 
Ellis, Mrs. Ina 
Force, Mrs. Mabel 



Agler, Mrs. Glen 
Coffee, Mrs. Flora 
Christy, Mrs. Ralph 
Christy, Ruth 

(5) Fetters, Mrs. Bryson C. 
Kauffman, Mrs. Fred 
Kuhn, Elsie 
Kuhn, Mrs. John 
Leistner, Mrs. Forest 
Leistner, Mrs. John 
Sipe, Mrs. Addle 

(7) Smitley, Mrs. Chalmer 
Smitley, Mr. Charles 
Smitley, Mrs. Charles 
Smitley, Nora 
Witter, Mrs. Reuben 



110 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



Camden, Ohio (3) 

Boger, Mrs. Walter 
Hardy, Mrs. Melba 
Pliny, Mrs. Hazel 

Clay City, Ind. (9) 

Barnett, Flossie 
Lewis, Rev. Edward 
Lewis, Ruth 
Long, Bessie 
Megenhart, Anna 
Miller, George 
Oberholtzer, Alta 
Oberholtzer, Arthur 
Oberholtzer, Carolyn 

Clayhole, Ky. (4) 

Combs, Nathan 
Haddix, Emory Raymond 
Haddix, Maude 
Harvey, Odell 

Clayton, Ohio (7) 

Harris, Rev. Vernon 
Harris, Mrs. Vernon 
Landis, Mrs. Marie 
Siefer, Mrs. William A. 
Waymire, Mrs. Ruth 
Wysong, Miss Susan 
Zeisert, Mrs. Earl 

Dayton, Ohio, 1st (40) 

Abbott. Mrs. Katherine 
Alexander, Mrs. Donald 
Baker, Mrs. Minnie 
Beeghly, Mrs. Anna 
Campbell, Mrs. Elizabeth 
Drayer, Mrs. Helen 
Fisher, Mr. Aaron 
Francis, Mrs. Nina 
Freese, Mrs. Vertye 
Getter, Mrs. Cozy 
Gilbert, Mr. Charles 
Goehring, Mrs. Delia 
Goehring. Mr. George 
Grubbs, Mrs. Myrtle 
Hacker, Mr. Owen E. 
Hart, Mr. Carna 
Hart, Mrs. Carna 
Hole, Mrs. Pearl 
Jennings, Mrs. Lottie 
Kendig, Miss Independ- 
ence 
Landis, Mrs. Myrtle 
Miller, Mrs. Anna 
Patterson, Mrs. Roy A. 
Price, Mr. John V. 
Price. Mrs. Lulu 
Pry, Mrs. Hazel 
Settler, Mrs. Minnie 
Shipley, Mrs. Carrie 
Shoemaker, Mrs. Nora 
Sifford, Mrs. George 
Teeter, Mrs. Anna 
Timmons. Mrs. Clara 
Walters, Mr. Wilson 
Walters, Mrs. Wilson 
Wogoman, Mrs. Ed. 
Wolfe, Mr. Don 
Woolery. Miss Mary Ellen 
Wyson, Mrs. Betty 
Yingling. Mrs. Lova 
Young, Mrs. Delia 



Betz, Robert W. 
Betz, Mrs. Robert W. 
Blalack, Omer 
Blalack, Mrs. Omer 
Blosser, Mrs. Ora 
Hoover, Mrs. M. M. 
Kinsey, Roy H. 
Lee, Miss Sharon 
Miller, Alvin T. 
Stewart, Earl 
Vandermolen, E. C. 
Vandermolen, Mrs. E. C. 
Vandermolen, Miss Ellen 
Weimer, Mrs. L. D. 

Flora, Ind. (9) 

Brower, Mrs. Ida 
Catron, Mr. Jacob 
Catron, Mrs. Jacob 
Felix, Mrs. Etta 
Fisher, Mrs. Mary 
Malles, Rev. Mark 
Marvin, Mrs. Paul 
Moshier, Mrs. Mary 
Myer, Mr. Everett 



Fort Wayne, Ind. 

Aeby, Rev. John 
Allshouse, Grace 
Boone, Lenora 
Boyer, Thelma 
David, Annie 
David, Richard 
Ervin, Mrs. Pearl 
Etter, Mr. A. 
Etter, Mrs. A. 
Eraser, Isobel 
Kerns, Floyd 
Kimmel, Louise 
Osborn, Mr. Ed 
Rider, Dale 
Springer, June 

Haddix, Ky. 

Campbell, Mrs. Lee 
Gregorv, Nancy 
Mace, Polly 

Huntington, Ind. 

Markley, Idabelle 
Zook, Mrs. Belle 

Lake Odessa, Mich. 

Fischer, Maud 
Henney, Mary Lou 
Huliberger, Letty 
Mote, Phebe 
Strong, Edgar 
Wickham, Thelma 



(15) 



(3) 



(2) 



(6) 



Hoover, Mr. Richard 
Humes, Mrs. Frieda 
Juday, Mr. Rex 
Miller, Mrs. I. Wesley 
Miller, Mrs. Ward A. 
Shoemaker, Mrs. Elizabeth 

Peru, Ind. (27) 

Anderson, Mrs. 
Ashman. Mrs. R. A. 
Baker, Mrs. C. 
Binkerd, Mrs. Goldie 
Comerford, Mrs. D. 
Constable, G. K. 
Grandstaff, Mrs. C. 
Helm. Mrs. Lillian 
Herrell, Eldon 
Hiers, Mrs. Al 
Hoppes, Mrs. R. C. 
Huddleson, Mrs. G. 
Hunter, Mrs. L. 
Jenkins, Mrs. Walter 
Jones, Mrs. Frank 
Kesling. Mrs. P. 
Land, James 
Land, Mrs. J. 
Martin, Mrs. F. 
McClure, Mrs. O. S. 
Sheller, Owen 
Sheller, Mrs. O. 
Stoner. Mrs. Harvey 
Stuber, J. W. 
Stuber, Mrs. J. W. 
Torrence, Mrs. O. 
Webb, Mrs. Earl 

Sidney, Ind. (4) 

Heckman, Miss Cashel 
Heckman, Miss Enid 
Heckman, Mrs. Merle 
Hoagland, Miss Georgia 

South Bend, Ind. (15) 

Allen, Mr. Harley 
Allen. Mrs. Harley 
Balsley, Mr. A. 
Balsley, Mrs. A. 
Bourdon, Mr. J. 
Bunch, Miss Ruth 
Bunch, Mrs. Warren 
Crawford, Mrs. Frank 
Engstrom, Mrs. Otto 
Martin, Mr. D. O. 
Martin, Mrs. Edith 
Plummer, Mrs. Delia 
Reynolds, Miss Bobette 
Shorb, Mrs. Ethel 
Shorb, Mr. L. L. 



LEADING CHURCHES 
(25 or more) 

Long Beach, Calif. (1st) 56 
La Verne, Calif. . 49 



Dayton, Ohio (1st). 
Hollins, Va. 



Roanoke, Va. (Ghent) - 
Waterloo, Iowa 



Hagerstown, Md. 

South Pasadena, Calif. 
Johnstown, Pa. (lst)_ 
Peru, Ind. 



Sunnyside, Wash. 

Ashland, Ohio 

Leamersville, Pa. 

Long Beach, Calif. (2d). 



40 
31 
29 
29 
28 
28 
27 
27 
27 
26 
26 
25 



Snyder, Rev. Blaine 
Snyder, Mrs. Blaine 
Taber, Bettie 
Taber, Helen 
Taber, Rev. Miles H. 
Taber, Mrs. Miles H. 
Taber, Rose 
Viski, Mrs. Mary G. 

EAST DISTRICT 



Aleppo, Pa. 



(6) 



Anderson, Mrs. Bruce 
Cook, Mrs. William 
King, Mrs. Irene 
UUom, Mrs. Ida 
Walter, Rev. Fred William 
Walter, Mrs. Fred WiUiam 



Baden, Pa. 



(4) 



(5) 



Dayton, Ohio (North 
Riverdale) (16) Osceola, Ind, 



Leesburgr, Ind. 

Baker, Rev. W. Wayne 
Landrum, Rev. Clyde K. 
Miller, Mrs. F. B. 
StauD, Kavle 
Wagner, Rev. Ricardo 

New Troy, Mich. (6) 

Baumelster, Mrs. Elizabeth 
Bennett, Mrs. Sarah 
Ferry, Mrs. Adelia 
Kooi, Mrs. Mabel 
Ludlum, Mrs. John 
Olmstead, Mrs. George 



(8) 



Bailey, Guy 
Bailey, Mrs. Guy 



Goss, Mrs. Boyd 
Haskins, Mrs. 



Troy, Ohio (5) 

Carey, Rev. Arthur 
Carey. Mrs. Arthur 
Fish, Dorothy 
Fish, Mrs. Mildred 
Fox, Patty 

Winona Lake, Ind. (20) 

Cashman, Rev. Arthur D. 
Deloe, Jesse, Jr. 
Deloe, Robert 
Fogle, P. Fred 
Kent, Rev. Homer A. 
Kent, Homer A., Jr. 
Kent, Wendell E. 
Miller, Edward D. 
Miller, Mrs. Edward D. 
Minear, Lillie 
Minear, Minnie 
Minear, Sarah 



Bayorek, Mrs. Fannie Klink 
Corry, Billy 
Link, S. Walter 
Link, Mrs. S. W. 

Conemaugh, Pa. (Con- 
emaugh) (10) 

Ford, C. S. 
Foust, Elizabeth 
Gingrich, Doris 
Gingrich, Rev. J. L. 
Gingrich, Mrs. J. L. 
Ribblett, Mrs. G. I. 
Simmons, Mrs. Edgar 
Wertz, Walter 
Wertz, Mrs. Walter 
Yeager, Mrs. W. C, Sr. 

Conemaugh, Pa. (Fike) (8) 

Diamond, Mrs. James 
Dounton, Mrs. George 
Gartland, Rev. Clair 
Gouphnour, Mr. C. B. 
Griffith, Mrs. John 
Griffith, Miss Patty 
Kerr, Mr. Charley 
White, Miss Mary 



Jenners, Pa. 



(4) 



Engle, Mrs. Jesse 
Greenshields, Mrs. Thomas 
Uohouse, Mrs. Russell 
Walpusk, Mrs. Carrie 

Johnstown, Pa., 1st (27) 

Albert, Mrs. C. E. 



February 7, 1948 



111 



Bentz, Fred 
Bentz, Mrs. Fred 
Blough, Miss June 
Burger, Boyd 
Burger, Mrs. Boyd 
Dick, Blair 
Dick, Mrs. Blair 
Eppley, W. L. 
Qwynn, Rev. Charles 
Gwynn, Mrs. Charles 
Hildebrand, Mrs. George 
Hildebrand, Leigh 
Jones, Darwin 
Moore, Mrs. Emma 
Moore, Mrs. George 
Noon, Mrs. Byron 
Ogden, Rev. W. A. 
Probst, Mrs. Max 
Reighard, Lois 
Reighard, Mrs. Vincent 
Ringler, Miss Lois 
Ringler, Miss Ruth 
Ringler, Miss Violet 
Schatz, Mrs. J. W. 
Sigg, Mrs. Robert 
Smith, Mrs. Bertha 

Jimiata, Altoona, Pa. (4) 

Dively, Mrs. William 
Harpster, Mrs. Eva 
Shoemaker, Mrs. A. P. 
Simmons, Rev. Phillip J. 



Kittannlng', Pa. 



(23) 



Bowser, Mrs. Marie 
Bracker, Rev. Gordon W. 
Clever, Mrs. Lidia 
Dible, Mrs. Samuel 
Fiscus, Mr. Earl 
Fiscus, Mrs. Earl 
Hooks, Celesta 
Hooks, Elizabeth 
Hooks, Mrs. Jennie 
Hooks, Mary 
Hooks, Mr. Ralph 
Hooks, Mrs. Ralph 
Jordan, Mrs. Jim 
Kammerdeiner. Mrs. Etta 
Lemmon, Mrs. William 
McMillan, Dorothy 
Miller, Mrs. Mary 
Ollinger, Mrs. Roscoe 
Shankle, Mrs. Harry 
Wingard, Mrs. Nelson 
Wray, Mrs. Laura 
Wyant, Mrs. Tom 
Yount, Mary Louise 

Leamersville, Pa. (26) 

Bush, Mr. Paul 
Bush, Mrs. Paul 
Campbell, Mrs. Seth 
Corl. Mrs. Joseph 
Croft, Mrs. Oscar 
Delozier, Mrs. Ted 
Diehl, Mrs. Florine 
Diehl, Mrs. Roland 
Eckard, Mr. Earl 
Feathers, Miss Betty 
Feathers, Mrs. Watson 
Holland, Mrs. Clair 
Hoyt, Rev. Lowell 
Hoyt, Mrs. Lowell 
Knighton, Mrs. Rose 
Kuhn, Miss Janet 
Kuhn, Miss Lois 
Kuhn, Mrs. Pearl 
Lamburm, Mrs. Elsie 
Lingenfelter, Mr. Byron 

112 



Lingenfelter, Mrs. Chaim- 

cey 
Lingenfelter, Mr. Harvey 
Lingenfelter, Mrs. Harvey 
Lingenfelter, Miss Phyllis 
Rogers, Mrs. Elma 
Roudabush, Mrs. Anna 

Listie, Pa. (4) 

Beech, Mrs. Augtist 
Blough, Mrs. Ira 
Freidline, Mrs. John 
Mostoller, Mrs. Florence 

Martinsburg, Pa. (6) 

Black, Dean 
Brumbaugh, Mrs. John 
Ebright, Howard 
Klepser, Sannle 
PoVey, David 
Wineland, Florence 

Meyersdale, Pa. (Main 
Street) (16) 

Baer, Mrs. Carrie 
Bittner, Mrs. John 
Bowman, Mrs. R. H. 
Bowser, Mrs. E. M. 
Eisler, Mr. Albert 
Eisler, Mrs. Albert 
Forrest, Mrs. Lloyd 
Frazier, Minnie 
Herwig, Mrs. William 
Hostetler, Mrs. Carl 
Lorenzen, Miss Dolly 
Meyers, Mrs. Orpha 
Miller, Mrs. Annie 
Rickard, Mrs. S. S. 
Rickard, Mrs. Walter 
Seigner, Mrs. John 



Singer Hill, Pa. 



(5) 



McLaughlin, Mrs. Francis 
Nowag, Rev. H. W. 
Nowag, Mrs. H. W. 
Shankle, Mrs. A. B. 
Stennett, Mrs. John 

Meyersdale, Pa. (Sum- 
mit Mills) (19) 

Baker, Mrs. Fred 
Brenneman, Mr. Albert 
Brenneman, Mrs. Albert 
Brenneman, Mr. Earl 
Fike, Mrs. Irvin 
Firl, Ethel 
Firl, Mr. Urias 
Firl, Mrs. Urias 
Hemmings, Mrs. Ellen 
Keim, Mrs. Ada Miller 
Keim, Mrs. Robert 
Lichty, Mrs. Arthur 
Lindeman, Mrs. Homer 
Miller, Mrs. David 
Miller, Miss Ella 
Miller, Miss Mary Emma 
Nicholson, Mrs. Ralph 
Opel, Miss Geneva 
Peck, Mrs. Ada 



Edenfield, Mr. Stenson 
Fox, Mrs. Phillip 
Johnson, Mrs. George 
Jolly, Mrs. Roy 
Keffer, Mr. Archie 
Keffer, Mrs. Martha 
Lape, Mrs. William 
Lewis, Mrs. Charles 
Lucas, Mrs. Margaret 
Pratt, Mrs. Eura 
Rempel, Rev. Henry 
Rempel, Mrs. Laura 
Rosner, Miss Margaret 
Wansettler, Mrs. Isa 
Wilson, Mrs. Frank 

Waynesboro, Pa. (21) 

Alter, Mrs. Charles 
Bearinger, Mrs. W. E. 
Crilley, Miss Arietta 
Foster, Mrs. Frank 
Heefner, Mrs. W. B. 
Hoover, Dr. H. R. 
Koontz, Mrs. V. R. 
Manns, Mrs. Floyd 
Martin, Mr. Charles 
Mentzer, Mrs. Julia 
Minnich, Mrs. Lulu 
Rosenberger, Mrs. H. J. 
Shockey, Mr. Wilbur 
Shockey, Mrs. Wilbur 
Snider. Miss Hypatia 
Stains, Mr. B. L. 
Stains, Mrs. B. L. 
Sweeney, Mr. George 
YinglLng, Mrs. LeRoy 
Zimmerman, Rev. C. S. 
Zimmerman, Mrs. C. S. 

IOWA DISTRICT 

Dallas Center, Iowa (11) 

Becker, Mr. Donald 

Emmert, Miss Mary 
Grief, Mrs. Alvin 
Grief, Mrs. Conrad 
Herr. Mrs. Irve 
Morgan. Mrs. Ralph 
Mvers, Rev. M. L. 
Myers, Mrs. M. L. 
Randall, Mrs. Harry 
Randall, Miss Janie 
Wineland, Miss Madge 



Earnest, Mrs. H. L. 
Earnest, James 
Earnest, Rose 
Earnest, Wanda 
Fike, N. J. 
Fike, Mrs. N. J. 
Garland, James 
Gayman, Mrs. Ira 
Kriegbaum, Rev. Arnold R. 
Kriegbamn, Mrs. Arnold R. 
Lawrence, Leo L. 
Lawrence, Mrs. Leo 
Lawrence, Rozella 
Long, L. E. 
Long, Mrs. L. E. 
Maehrlein, Jeanne 
Miller, Cleve G. 
Miller, Mrs. Cleve G. 
Nichols, Ruth 
Nielsen, Ernest 
Nielsen, Mrs. Ernest 
Schrock, E. B. 
Schrock, Mrs. E. B. 
Stephens, Mrs. H. D. 
Wilcox, Mrs. Mary 
Wilson, Mrs. Velma 

MIDWEST DISTRICT 

Beaver City, Nebr. (4) 

Bownes, Miss June 
Canfield, Mrs. Ida 
Manley, Mrs. Ehzabeth 
Seibert, Mr. George B. 

Cheyenne, Wyo. (1) 

Davis, Mr. Leon C. 

NORTHERN OHIO 
DISTRICT 

Ankenytown, Ohio (4) 

Cone, Rev. George E. 
Cone, Mrs. George E. 
Grubb, Lawrence 
Mclntire, Miss Sabra 



Ashland, Ohio 



(26) 



Garwin, Iowa 

(Names not reported.) 



(8) 



Leon, Iowa 

Boord. Mrs. Lizzie 
Chambers, Mrs. Adda 
Garber, Miss Angle 
Goodman, Mrs. Pearle 
Hale. Mrs. Anna 
Hembry. Mrs. Merlin 
Kettell, Rev. R. H. 
Mills, Mrs. Blanch 
Nauman. Mrs. Nettie 
Newlin, Mrs. Etta 
Nichols, Mrs. J. A. 
Warren, Mrs. Clara 



(12) 



Uniontown, Pa. 



(22) North English, Iowa 
(Pleasant Grove) 



Burnworth, Mrs. Harry 
Bumworth, Mrs. Shirley 
Coffin, Mrs. C. M. 
Coffin, Mrs. Wendell 
Collier, Mrs. Belle 
Conner, Mr. John A. 
Edenfield, Mrs. Edward 



Pope, Mrs. Maggie 

Waterloo, Iowa 

Alderman, Mrs. Earl 
Blim, Mrs. John 
Earnest, Mr. H. L. 



Baker, Mrs. George 
Billheimer, Mrs. Mabel, Sr. 
Clark, Miss Mary 
Famer, Mrs. S. P. 
Garling, Mr. Donald 
Glenn, Mrs. A. H. 
Greenlun, Mrs. Amy 
Grimes, Mrs. Helen 
Helvie, Mr. Jack 
Helvie, Mrs. Lois 
Hetsler, Mrs. Warren 
Kelly, Mrs. 
Lash, Mrs. Hurl 
Marsh, Mrs. John 
Morr, Mrs. Maggie 
Russell, Ralph 
Russell, Mrs. Ralph 
Satterfield, Mrs. Betty 
ShuU, Mrs. Marabelle 
Shultz, Mrs. Belle 
Warrick, Mr. William 
Warrick, Mrs. William 
Watson, Mrs. Delia 
Weaver, Mr. Robert 
Weaver, Mrs. Sadie 
Yoho, Mrs. Leona 



(29) Canton, Ohio (22) 

Adams, Mrs. Stella 
Beachy, Mr. E. C. 
Beachy, Mrs. E. C. 

The Brethren Missionary Herald 



(1) 



Bell, Mrs. Evelyn 
Coe, Mrs. Floyd 
Cooper, Mrs. J. L. 
Dewalt, Mrs. J. W. 
Everhart, Mrs. W. E. 
Ginter, Mrs. W. J. 
Heaston, Mr. H. A. 
Hetrick, Mrs. Pauline 
Hetrick, Miss Doris 
Kidder, Mrs. A. B. 
Lape, Mrs. Ralph 
Martin, Mrs. Carl 
Miller, Mrs. C. P. 
Rauschenbach, Mrs. Evelyn 
Reynolds, Mrs. Guy 
Robinson, Mrs. Lois 
Schupp, Mrs. Celia 
Suffecool. Mr. LeRoy 
Young, Miss Jane 

Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio (3) 

Hunt, Mrs. Harmon 
McGuire, Robert A. 
McGuire, Mrs. Robert A. 



Danville, Ohio (3) 

Kreimes, Rev. Roy 
McElroy. Mrs. Basil 
Sherman. Mrs. Mollie 

Fremont, Ohio (9) 

Ash, Mr. Clarence 
Brunner, Mrs. Aloise 
Jacobs, Mrs. Merle 
Kaiser. Mrs. Arthur 
Pifer, Rev. Lester E. 
Price, Mrs. T. W. 
Tuckerman, Mrs. Lester 
Winters, Mrs. Oliver 
Winters, Mrs. Sarah 

Homerville, Ohio (6) 

Correll, Mr. John 
DeLona;, Mrs. Carl 
Hall. Rev. Nelson 
Hastine-s. Mrs. Edmond 
McDaniel. Mrs. Harold 
Wandel, Mrs. Lawrence 

Mansfield, Ohio (4) 

Brown, Mr. John 
Brown. Mrs. John 
Guthrie, Mrs. John 
Schneider, Mrs. Bernard 

Middlebranch, Ohio (8) 



Royer, Mrs. John 
Watkins, Mrs. David 

Rittman, Ohio (2) 

Houck, Mrs. Clara 
Marvin, Mrs. Pat 

Sterling-, Ohio (6) 

Blackburn, Mrs. Harvey 
Hubacher, Mary 
Kuhn, Ruby 
Lehman, Betty 
Moine, Eddie 
Renner, Luella 

Wooster, Ohio (8) 

Caskey, Mrs. Hilda 
Hanshue, Mrs. Ina 
Hanshue, Mrs. Ruth 
Jolliff, Bessie 
McConkie, Mrs. Ida 
Oberdusky, Mrs. Telia 
Slaybaugh, Mrs. T. E. 
Sprowls, Mrs. C. W. 

NORTHWEST DISTRICT 
Harrah, Wash. (1) 

Graham, Mrs. Ruth 



Roderick, Vera 
Shockley, Cecil 
Shockley, Mrs. Pearl 
Strout, Esther 
Strout, Joyce 
Turner, Mrs. Morence 
Wright, Mrs. Glen 

SOUTHEAST DISTRICT 



Buena Vista, Va. 



(24) 



Spokane, Wash. 



(8) 



Haldeman, Mrs. Wilbur 
Harrison, Mrs. Leah 
Hemminger, Mrs. George 
Kinsley. Donald 
Kinzie, Rev. G. W. 
Kinzie, Mrs. G. W. 



Archer, C. H. 
Jones, B. G. 
Jones, Mrs. B. G. 
Lowery, Paul 
Mclnnis, Mrs. Dorothy 
Robinson, Mrs. R. R. 
Rchaffer, Rev. W. H. 
Van Lippeloy, Mrs. Char- 
lotte 

Sunnyside, Wash. (27) 

Belcher, Mrs. Verna 
Chambers, Mrs. 
Chapman, Ed 
Chapman, Mrs. Ed 
Collingridge, Rev. H. E. 
Fletcher, Mrs. 
Fletcher, Shirley 
Greer, Mrs. Stella 
Hadley, Mrs. Don 
Harris, Mrs. Nettie 
Heath, Donald 
Keller, Mrs. Esther 
Lang, Ida 
Matheson, Mrs. J. 
Mowen, Ralph 
Murray, Earl 
Murray, Mrs. Earl 
Owen, Doris Lee 
Reynolds, Mrs. 
Roderick, Leona 



Ballard, Harry 
Hartley, Mrs. W. L. 
Bates, John E. 
Bates, Mrs. John E. 
Bowman, Rev. Edward 
Bowman. Mrs. Edward 
Camper, Mrs. Charlie 
Camper, Gordon 
Conner, Mrs. David 
Groah, Mrs. Erskine 
Johns, Mrs. W. S. 
Ramsay, Mrs. Sam 
Rowsey, Betty 
Smals, Mrs. George 
Stinnett, Mrs. Raymond 
Reid, Mrs. Steve 
Staton, Mrs. Audrey 
Taylor, Talmadge 
Taylor, Mrs. Talmadge 
Teague, Kenneth 
Toague, Mrs. Kenneth 
Teague, Mrs. M. M. 
Thacker, Mrs. Clarence 
Truslow, Mrs. Saylor 

Covington, Va. (6) 

Crist, Rev. Lee 
Hall, Miss Ruth 
Leape, Mr. Charlie 
Leape, Mrs. Charlie 
Smith, Mrs. Isabelle 
Terry, Mrs. Herbert 



Hart, Ray 
Journell, Juanita 
Martin, Mr. H. G. 
Martin, Mrs. H. G. 
McCutchen, Mrs. L. G. 
Meador, Mrs. W. P. 
Obenchain, Mrs. W. E. 
Richardson, Mrs. J. L. 
Spangler, Mrs. Johnie 
Stanley, Barbara 
Stanley, Mrs. Charlie 
Woody, Mrs. O. D. 

Limestone, Tenn. (8) 

Armen trout, Mrs. Ralph 
Arnold, Mr. Dobson 
Arnold, Miss Lelia 
Guinn, Mrs. Ruth 
Kyker, Miss Emma Eileen 
McCracken, Mr. Omar 
Peer, Mrs. Alice 
Pence, Miss Mary 



Radford, Va. 

Richardson, Rev. K. E. 
Richardson, Mrs. K. E. 



(2) 



Hollins, Va. 

Burnette, Helen 
Burnette, Mrs. H. J. 
Burnette, Mrs. J. B. 
Burnette, Mrs. J. T. 
Burnette, Mrs. David 
Carter, Mrs. David 
Ellis, Betty 
Graham, Miss Mary 
Hall, Bobby 
Hall, Mrs. Henry 
Hall, Lois 
Hall, Ruby 
Hamblin. A4rs. F. N. 
Harper, Phyllis 
Hart, Douglas 
Hart, Edith 
Hart, Mr. J. N. 
Hart, Mrs. J. N. 
Hart, Julian 



Roanoke, Va. (Ghent) (29) 

Boone, Mrs. J. R. 
Brumbaugh, Mrs. F. L. 
Carr, Mrs. Rudolph 
Coffey, Mrs. S. A. 
Dearing, Mrs. Ralph 
Fogus, Miss Elsie 
Foster, Miss Kathleen 
Garst, Mrs. Julia 
Hall, Mrs. Mary 
Jefferson, Mr. Wade 
Keith, Mr. O. R. 
Kesler, Mrs. Rufus 
Kingery, Mrs. Coy 
Koontz, Rev. H. W. 
Koontz, Mrs. H. W. 
(31) Lackey, Mr. Clarence 
Miller, Mrs. W. G. 
Mills, Mr. Harry 
Mitchell, Mrs. B. T. 
Moore, Mr. S. A. 
Moore, Mrs. S. A. 
Murphy, Mr. E. B. 
Murphy, Mrs. E. B. 
Murray, Mr. G. D. 
Parsell, Mrs. E. V. 
Powell, Mrs. Gilmer 
Rumburg, Miss Gertrude 
Simmons, Mrs. Henry 
Wray, Mrs. D. H. 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Weber, Mrs. S. F., Pitts- 
town, N. J. 

Lockhart, Mrs. Lester, 
P'arkersburg, W. Va. 



NEWS BRIEFS 

(Continued from Page 108) 
and the interior of the church was 
extensively damaged by flames and 
smoke. The church had just com- 
pleted a program of improvement 
and redecoration costing about 
$1,200. The fire started in the base- 
ment, but the cause has not been 



determined. Rev. Phillip J. Sim- 
mons is the pastor. 

The evangelist at Waynesboro, Pa., 
Feb. 16-29, will be Rev. Harold O. 
Mayer, of Winona Lake, Ind. 

The dedication service of the new 
church at Santa Barbara, Calif., will 
be held Sunday afternoon, Feb. 8, 
with Rev. Luther L. Grubb as 
speaker. 

"A new Brethren church is to be 



started in West Los Angeles by our 
District Mission Board" (Bulletin, 
Third Church, Los Angeles). 

The same bulletin quotes a letter 
from Rev. and Mrs. Al Kliewer, of 
Taos, N M., "Last Sunday we broke 
all records with 132 in Bible school 
and 120 in church. In the spring we 
plan to enlarge our auditorium, the 
Lord willing." 



February 7, 1948 



113 



Feet- Washing a Church Ordinance 



Sermon Preached on THE GOSPEL TRUTH Radio Program 
By MILES TABER 



Last week, our listeners may re- 
call, we mentioned the fact that the 
National Fellowship of Brethren 
Churches, which sponsors this 
broadcast, is a thoroughly funda- 
mental group of churches. We be- 
lieve and preach all of the great 
doctrines of the historic Christian 
faith, including the verbal inspira- 
tion of the Bible, the deity of Christ, 
His virgin birth, atoning death, bod- 
ily resurrection and coming again. 
and the personality of the Holy 
Spirit. We believe in salvation by 
grace through faith in the Lord 
Jesus Christ. And we enjoy the 
sweetest fellowship with believers 
in other denominations who still 
hold to these precious truths. 

But we also stated last week that 
we believe that God has revealed a 
few things in His Word which are 
generally misunderstood or neglect- 
ed by the majority of His people. 
Last week we spoke in particular 
about the baptism of believers by 
trine immersion, that is, by a three- 
fold immersion in water. Today 
we invite you to study with us the 
evidence that feet - washing is a 
church ordinance, instituted by 
Christ, and intended to be practiced 
by the Church. Again let us em- 
phasize that our purpose is not to 
proselyte, nor is it to divide the peo- 
ple of God. But rather it is to 
simply state what we believe the 
Word of God teaches. Your reaction 
to this message is your responsibil- 
ity, not ours, and we are content to 
leave it that way. But we invite 
you to listen carefully and to read 
your own Bible on the subject. 

If you have a Bible or Testament 
handy, will you kindly turn to the 
13th chapter of John's Gospel? We 
read the first five verses of this 
chapter, "Now before the feast of 
the passover, when Jesus knew that 
his hour was come that he should 
depart out of this world unto the 
Father, having loved his own which 
were in the world, he loved them 
unto the end. And supper being 
ended, the devil having put into the 
heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, 
to betray him; Jesus knowing that 
the Father had given all things into 
his hands, and that he was come 



from God. and went to God; He ris- 
eth from supper, and laid aside his 
garments; and took a towel, and 
girded himself. After that he pour- 
eth water into a bason, and began to 
wash the disciples' feet, and to 
wipe them with the towel wherewith 
he was girded." 

There can be no doubt in the mind 
of anyone who believes the Bible 
that Jesus was actually, literally 
washing the feet of His disciples 
with water in a basin, and that He 
was wiping those washed feet with 
a real towel. But the question is. 
Why was He doing it? And did He 
intend for His disciples to do exactlv 
the same thing, when He later said, 
"If I then, your Lord and Master, 
have washed your feet: ye also 
ought to wash one another's fept. 
For I have given you an example, 
that ye should do as I have done to 
you"? (vss. 14, 15). Did He intend 
for His followers to do this thing 
literally, just as He had done it, or 
were they to do something else, 
which figuratively speaking would 
be washing one another's feet? 
Surely it is a command, and it must 
either be practiced literally, or we 
must have authority for spiritual- 
izing His words and washing feet 
only in a figurative way. To choose 
correctly between these two alterna- 
tives, we must understand the pur- 
pose and meaning of what Jesus 
Himself was doing. 

Some of our friends tell us that 
Jesus was merely keeping an old 
Oriental custom — that they wore 
sandals, the roads were dusty, and 
it was common to wash feet when 
coming into the house. That is what 
Peter thought. When Jesus came to 
Peter, Peter asked, "Lord, dost thou 
wash my feet?" If tnere was an 
Oriental custom of feet-washing, 
certainly Peter knew all about it. 
He knew that the custom was for tlie 
host to provide water, and the guest 
washed his own feet. But Jesus was 
departing from the custom and was 
washing the feet of others. So Peter 
simplv asked what it all meant. 
Jesus" answer is both significant and 
clear. He said to Peter, "What I do 
thou knowest not now; but thou 
shalt know hereafter." Peter know 



about Oriental customs, but he did 
not then know the meaning of what 
Jesus was doing. But the Lord 
promised him that it was something 
that he would understand later. 
This conversation between Peter 
and Jesus definitely lifts the act of 
feet-washing far above the mere 
keeping of an old Oriental custom. 
It stood for something that an Ori- 
ental did not understand. 

Again we are often told that Jesus 
was merely teaching a lesson in hu- 
mility by His personal example. The 
quarrel between the disciples at the 
table is often referred to, and it is 
sviggested that Jesus was simoly giv- 
ing an object lesson in humility. But 
a careful examination of the Gospels 
will disclose that the quarrel oc- 
curred after the feet-washing, so 
that it could not have been the oc- 
casion which prompted it. 

It is evident that Peter's second 
response is based on this very as- 
sumption that it was a lesson in 
humility. When the Lord suggested 
that the act had a deeper meaning 
than the mere keeping of a custom, 
Peter immediately grasped the 
thought that Jesus was demonstrat- 
ing true humility to His disciples. 
On that supposition Peter exclaimed, 
"Thou shalt never wash my feet" 
Peter would never permit his divine 
Lord to take the place of a slave and 
wash his feet. If humility is the les- 
son, Peter says that's going too far! 
No able-bodied man would permit 
his saintlv old mother to kneel down 
and scrub his feet. Nor on the basis 
of humility could Peter justly per- 
mit His Lord to do the same. Peter 
is virtually saying. "Lord, if it ha<? 
come to this, that You must wash 
my feet in order to teach me humil- 
ity, don't do it. I will learn the les- 
son, but I can never permit You to 
so humiliate Yourself You must 
never wash my feet." 

Again Jesus must correct the 
wrong assumption of the disciple. In 
His answer the Lord shows Peter 
that this act of feet-washing has to 
do with fellowship, not humility. 
For Jesus said, "If I wash thee not, 
thou hast no part with me." That 
word "part" may be translated "fel- 
lowship." So Jesus is saying that 



114 



The Brethren Missionary Hwali 



this washing of the feet is necessary 
in order that the disciple may have 
fellowship with his Lord. Now we 
are getting to the true meaning of 
feet-washing. It is a cleansing to 
restore fellowship between Christ 
and the Christian. 

What is it, we may ask, that 
breaks this fellowship? The answer 
is. Sin. For John wrote in I John 
1:7, "But if we walk in the light, 
as he is in the light, we have fel- 
lowship one with another." The be- 
liever's salvation is secure for eter- 
nity, but his fellowship with h i s 
Lord depends upon his walk. As 
long as he walks with the Lord, he 
has fellowship with Him. But when 
his feet wander into strange paths, 
that fellowship is broken. Then the 
Christian must return to His Lord, 
confess his sin, and be cleansed and 
restored to fellowship. For John 
writes to believers, "If we confess 
our sins, he is faithful and just to 
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse 
us from all unrighteousness" (I 
John 1:9). The Christian needs to 
be forgiven, not from the guilt of his 
sins, but from the defilement, the 
contamination of them. And the 
Christian must realize that when he 
sins he forfeits his intimate fellow- 
ship with Christ. If he wants to be 
restored to fellowship, he must con- 
fess, and the Lord must cleanse, his 
sins. Feet-washing, as a church or- 
dinance, reminds us continually of 
our need for this cleansing, and it 
is an outward symbol of the inward 
work of grace in the believer's heart. 

This ordinance is justified then, 
not only on the basis of Christ's 
command, but also on the basis of 
the Christian's need. In these days 
when the world is so much ■with us, 
and our feet are so easily defiled by 
contact with that which is unholy, 
we need an ordinance which teaches 
us that we must repeatedly come 
back to the Lord, confess our sins, 
renew our vows, and be restored to 
the joy and fellowship we once 
knew. Of course we recognize that 
the mere outward practice of the 
ordinance does not produce the in- 
ward cleansing of the Christian, any 
more than the mere outward prac- 
tice of baptism produces the inward 
cleansing of the sinner who turns to 
Christ. But the conscientious prac- 
tice of the ordinance is an effective 
teacher of the spiritual truth that it 
symbolizes. 

When Peter began to grasp at least 
some of this truth, realizing that 
feet-washing had to do with the 



cleansing necessary for fellowship, 
he changed his attitude completely. 
Instead of protesting, he wanted 
more. He cried, "Lord, not my feet 
only, but also my hands and my 
head." He wanted to be immersed 
again in the cleansing flood. He Tvas 
really demanding a second baptism. 
So great was his sense of need that 
he thought that he must be saved all 
over again. 

But Jesus quickly reassures him 
on this point. He said, "He that is 
washed needeth not save to wash 
his feet, but is clean every whit: and 
ye are clean, but not all." And John 
adds, "For he knew who should be- 
tray him; therefore said he. Ye are 
not all clean." Peter was clean, so 
far as the guilt of sin was concerned. 
So were all of the other apostles, 
except Judas. By faith in Chri.st 

TUNE IN 
Ntiional Brethren Radio Hour 

THE GOSPEL TRUTH 

WHItK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays — 7:30-8:00 a. m. (EST) 
WJAC — Johnstown. Pa. — 1400 Kc. 

Sundays — 8:30-9:00 a. m. (EST) 
WINC— Winchester, Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 p. m. (EST) 
KIMA— Yakima. Wash —1460 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (PST) 
WJEJ — Hagerstown. Md— 1240 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 a. m. (EST) 
WHOT— South Bend, Ind— 1490 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:00-8:30 a. m. (CST) 
WMBS— Uniontown. Pa— 590 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (EST) 
KXOB— Stockton. Calif —1280 Kc. 

Sundays— 9:00-9:30 a. m. (PST) 
KFBC— Cheyenne Wyo,— 1240 Kc. 

Sundays— 10:00-10:30 p. m. (MST) 
WKEY— Covington. Va— 1340 Kc. 

Saturdays— 6:00-6:30 p. m. (EST) 

BOX 2— WINONA LAKE, IND. 



they had been cleansed once for all 
from the great burden of the guilt 
of sin. They had eternal life, and 
that could never end. Sinner friend, 
listening to this broadcast, if you will 
come to Jesus just as you are, He 
will take away all of your sin once 
for all, and you will never come 
under the wrath of God. He saves 
unto the uttermost. Christian friend, 
never doubt the power of your Lord 
to keep you to the end, if you have 
really trusted in Him. He that is 
once washed in the blood of the 
Lamb will never need that cleansing 
again. 

However, in this stateinent to 
Peter, Jesus makes a comparison be- 
t'ween two church ordinances, bap- 
tism and feet-washing. In effect. 
He is saying that the believer has 
been cleansed once for all from the 
guilt of his sin, and that cleansing 
is pictured in the washing of the 



whole body by immersion. But the 
believer is cleansed from the defile- 
ment of his sins from time to time 
as he confesses and forsakes them, 
and that cleansing is pictured in the 
washing of the feet, or the ordinance 
of feet-washing. If baptism, which 
symbolizes the once-for-all cleans- 
ing of the whole man, is a church 
ordinance, then feet-washing, which 
symbolizes the frequent cleansing of 
the Christian's walk, is also a church 
ordinance. And Jesus meant ex- 
actly what He said when He com- 
manded His disciples, "Ye also ought 
to wash one another's feet." 

We are not contending for the 
mere observance of an outward or- 
dinance for its own sake. Observ- 
ing the letter, without entering into 
the spirit of it, is a cold, empty, vain 
thing. But I can personally testify 
to the truth of our Lord's statement 
at the close of his passage of Scrip- 
ture when He said, "If ye know 
these things, happy are ye if ye do 
them." The faithful, conscientious 
practice of this ordinance brings the 
happiness, the blessedness that 
comes to the Christian when he has 
a sense of renewed fellowship with 
his Lord. 

As we said of baptism last week, 
so we say of feet-washing today, the 
spiritual reality is infinitely more 
important than the outward form. 
The thing of greatest importance is 
for the Christian to walk moment by 
moment with His Lord, and when 
he fails, to come quickly in confes- 
sion to be cleansed and restored 
to fellowship. But the value of the 
ordinance of feet-washing is that it 
helps you to do just that. 

Christian, does your walk need 
cleansing today? Bring your feet 
to Jesus, and let Him cleanse them. 



THE GOSPEL TRUTH MAILBAG 

Struthers. Ohio — I listen' to your 
program every Sunday morning and 
truly enioy the messages from God's 
Word. I am a member of a Breth- 
ren church but have moved into a 
community where there is no Breth- 
ren church so decided I would send 
part of my tithe to help keep the 
Gosnel Truth on the air. I do pray 
God's blessing on the Gospel Truth 
and that many may find Christ 
through its messages. 



Mrs. Jesse Hall, wife of the pastor 
at Canton, Ohio, fell on the ice re- 
cently, breaking her right wrist in 
two places. 



February 7, 1948 



115 



will receive God's grace instead of 
us. The question is not how much 
work you do, but in what spirit do 
you do it? 



Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll Review Questions 

SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES ^^^^^^ o. the Brethren Quarterly) 



Through-the-Bible Study Course Tbrougb-tbe-Bible Reading Schedule 

llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

Lesson for Feb. 22, 1948. ' ' ' Matthew 20, 21, 22, 23. 

CHRIST OFFERS HIMSELF AS KING 

(Exposition of the Lesson, Word Studies, and The Lesson in God's Plan of 
the Ages will he found in the Brethren Quarterly) 



the householder seek 
3r did workmen seek a 



Tbe Lesson and You 

Last Sunday's lesson closed with 
the Lord's answer to Peter's ques- 
tion, "Behold, we have forsaken all, 
and followed thee; what shall we 
have therefore?" (Matt. 19:27). 
Jesus assured him that no man 
could work for God without getting 
paid for it — even in this life the 
servants of God receive a hundred- 
fold. Then as we enter the 20th 
chapter of Matthew, the Lord begins 
a parable, intended to warn Peter 
where his self-seeking question 
might lead. The connection between 
Peter's question and the parable is 
indicated by the repetition at the 
close of the parable (20:16) of the 
words used in answering the ques- 
tion (19:30). 

The gist of the parable is that all 
who work in the church will receive 
the "penny," the temporal blessings 
that naturally accompany such serv- 
ice. But some who have worked 
will receive only these blessings in 
this life. At the end of their earthly 
service they, like all other hypo- 
crites, "have their reward" (Matt. 
6:2ff). So though they may have 
been "first" in outward appearance, 
they are really "last." "They have 
"done many wonderful works," but 
the Lord will say to them, "Depart 
from me" (Matt. 7:22, 23). They 
are among the many that were 
"called," and they went into the field 
and labored, but they were not 
among the "chosen" (Matt. 20:16). 

Their lost, unregenerate nature is 
seen in their attitude toward the 
grace of the householder. They 
"murmured" against the goodman of 
the house; they accused him of 
being unjust in making others equal 
to them; they despised his goodness 



to others. Surely these men had 
never received the grace of God 
into their hearts. They were bitter 
and self-seeking to the end, even to 
the point of accusing the Lord of 
being unjust. 

In telling this parable the Lord is 
saying to Peter, "Peter, you may be 
sure that God will rewai-d you well 
for all that you do for Him. But if 
you insist on knowing in advance 
how much you are going to get (as 
the men in the parable did), and if 
your spirit is so selfish that you can 
not rejoice when God gives others 
more than they deserve, you may 
find yourself eventually among those 
who are really 'last,' who were 
'called' or 'invited' but are not 
among God's elect." 

The lesson is for us who have 
served long and faithfully in the 
church. If our service is only for 
reward, either temporal or eternal, 
but not because God's grace has 
transformed us, others will come in 
to the church late in the day and 



1. Did 
workers ( 
job? 

2. What time are the third, sixth, 
ninth, and eleventh hours? 

3. Were the "idle" men slothful? 

4. How much is a "penny"? 

5. Why were the last paid first? 

6. What is the teaching of the 
parable? 

7. What Old Testament prophet 
had foretold the triumphal entry? 

8. What does "Hosanna" mean? 

9. What prophet had predicted 
the time of the triumphal entry? 

10. What was Christ's attitude 
toward the city that was rejecting 
Him? 

Research and Discussion Questions 

1. Show what kind of a charac- 
ter the men had who had worked 
the full day in the vineyard, but 
who condemned the householder in 
the evening. 

2. Read Dr. McClain's book, 
"Daniel's Prophecy of the Seventy 
Weeks," and summarize it for the 
class. 

3. The Lord's words, "For many 
be called, but few chosen" (20:16), 
are repeated later in the lesson. Find 
them. 

4. How many times does the 
word "hypocrites" occur in chapter 
23? 



Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

BIBLE-READING SCHEDULE 

Monday February 9 
Tuesday February 10 
Wednesday February 11 
Thursday February 12 

February 13 

February 14 

February 15 

February 16 

February 17 
Wednesday February 18 
Thursday February 19 

February 20 

February 21 

February 22 



Friday 

Saturday 

Sunday 

Monday 

Tuesday 



Leviticus 1, 


2, 


3 


Luke 


3 


Leviticus 


4, 


5 


Luke 


4 


Leviticus 


6, 


7 


Luke 


5 


Leviticus 


8, 


9 


Luke 


6 


Leviticus 


10, 


11 


Luke 


7 


Leviticus 


12, 


13 


Luke 


8 


Leviticus 


14, 


15 


Luke 


9 


Leviticus 


16, 


17 


Luke 


10 


Leviticus 


18, 


19 


Luke 


11 


Leviticus 


20, 


21 


Luke 


12 


Leviticus 


22, 


23 


Luke 


13 


Leviticus 


24, 


25 


Luke 


14 


Leviticus 


26, 


27 


Luke 


15, 16 


Numbers 


1, 


2 


Luke 


17 



Friday 

Saturday 

Sunday 

iiiigiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 



116 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



February 7, 1948 



I. 10, No. 6— February 14, 1948 




W. M. C. NUMBER 












MAN HUNTING 



AN EDITORIAL 



BY MILES TABER 



Since this is leap year, and this is 
the month that makes it leap year, 
it may be expected that many will 
be hunting for a man. But no neg- 
lected lady is more in need of a man 
than are our many pastorless 
churches. About 14 of the 110 
churches listed in the Annual are 
without pastors. In these days that 
try men's souls, that means that in 
every one of those 14 communities 
God's people are "as sheep having 
no shepherd." This is especially 
true of the "lambs" of the flock, who 
need the shepherd most. Moreover, 
our missionaries are calling for re- 
inforcements, for they cannot begin 
to occupy the territory for which 
they (and we) are being held ac- 
countable. These facts do not take 
into account the plans of the Home 
Missions Council and the various 
district mission boards to establish 
new churches, nor do they include 
the new fields that our Foreign Mis- 
sionary Society plans to enter. In 
the light of these plans, the present 
lack of workers is appalling. 

Nor will increased offerings solve 
the problem. Most churches can 
find dollars easier than they can find 
men today. The churches are vian 
hunting, and if they do not find men 
of God to fill the ranks, then the 
Brethren Church has passed its 
zenith. 

What should we do? What can 
we do that we are not already 
doing? The answer is. We can do 
what the Lord told us to do under 
these very conditions: we can pray. 
But have we not already prayed, to 
no avail? It is quite evident that 
we have not prayed in the way that 
Jesus intended us to pray when He 
said, "The harvest truly is plenteous, 
but the labourers are few; Pray ye 
therefore the Lord of the harvest. 



that he will send forth labourers 
into his harvest" (Matt. 9:37, 38). 

The kind of praying that Jesus 
prescribed for our present malady is 
more than just asking the Lord to 
"send us a preacher." It is being 
concerned as God is concerned about 
the sheep that have no shepherd. It 
is having compassion on the multi- 
tude and being burdened for them. 
It is sharing God's thoughts about 
them until we are as ready as God is 
to do something about it. If the 
Brethren Church as a whole, min- 
isters and laymen alike, get down to 
this kind of praying, the Lord will 
have His men. And when He has 
them. He sends them into the har- 
vest. 

God is not being arbitrary, stub- 
bornly refusing to send forth the 
workers until we ask Him to do it. 
The heart of God is breaking over 
the shepherdless sheep. And He 
has a man for every vacancy, and 
another man for every new field. 
But God's chosen men are not in 
God's appointed place. The harvest 
is not greater than the Lord of the 
harvest planned. He has called 
enough workers. But some did not 
hear. 

That is why the only remedy is 



EDITORIAL STAFF 

Editor and Business Manager. . .Miles Tab«r 
Box 88. Winona Lalce, Ind. 

Foreign Missions Louis S. Bauman 

1925 E. Fifth St.. Long Beach 12, Calif. 

W. M. C Mrs. Edward Bowman 

Box 362. Buena Vista, Va. 

Home Missions Luther L. Grubb 

Box 395. Winona Lalte, Ind. 

Grace Seminary Homer A. Kent 

Winona Lake, Ind. 

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Current Quotations Robert E. Miller 

The Holy Spirit Charles H. Ashman 

Prophecy Russell I. Humberd 

Christian Life W. A, Ogden 

Evaneelism R. Paul Miller 

Youth Ralph Colbum 




prayer. When the whole Brethren 
Church, including any of us who are 
away from God's chosen place for 
us, pray about this matter until we 
are fully yielded to the will of God 
and share His compassion, then God 
will send forth the laborers into His 
harvest. Until then, even God can- 
not do it. 

Any attempt to solve our prob- 
lem by any other method, while we 
neglect to pray, will only increase 
our problems. If we attempt to per- 
suade young people individually to 
enter "full-time" Ckristian service, 
we will persuade some whom God 
has not called. If Ave try to con- 
vince ministers who are not in the 
pastorate that they should be there, 
we may be influencing men away 
from God's v.'ill for them. If we 
seek to bring fundamental men from 
modernistic denominations into our 
fellowship, we may be inviting dis- 
sention and controversy. Only as 
God calls men to make these de- 
cisions are they of any value. We 
have no business sending workers 
into another's harvest field. The 
Church is God's not ours, and only 
He has a right to call and send forth 
its workers. Any Christian worker 
who is not hand-picked by God for 
his place will be a miserable failure. 

Too long have we thought of 
Christian work on a "volunteer" 
basis. There are no volunteers in 
God's army; every man is drafted. 
The trouble is not that too few have 
volunteered; it is that some whom 
God has called have not reported for 
duty. Therefore the church's re- 
sponsibility is not to seek volunteers, 
but to pray until God answers by 
sending out enough workers. Until 
the need is met, we have not prayed 
enough, or not enough of us have 
prayed. As long as there are pas- 
torless churches and needy mission 
fields, somebody is A. W. O. L. When 
God's chosen men report for duty, 
God's church will fulfill the Great 
Commission. 

"Pray ye therefore." 



THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April 16. 1943. at the post office at Winona Lake. Ind., under 
the act of March 3, 1879. Issued four times a month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Winona Lake, Ind. Subscription price. $2.00 
a year; 100 per cent churches, $1.50; foreign. $3,00. Board of Diheciors: Herman Hoyt, President; Bernard Schneider. Vice President; 
Walter A. Lepp. Secretary; Ord Gehman, Treasurer; R. D. Crees. R. E. Gingrich. Arnold Kriegbaum, S. W. Link, Robert Miller. Conard 
Sandy, William H. Schafler. 



118 



The Brethren Missioomy Herald 



N E W S BRIEFS ^^ national interest 



In the absence of Rev. Miles Taber, 
who is holding meetings at Rittman, 
Ohio, your "News Briefs" this week 
are being written by Rev. Blaine 
Snyder. 

Until further notice the sei-vices 
of the Grace Brethren Church of 
Juniata, Pa., will be held in the 
American Legion Hall. This has 
been made necessary due to the 
damage to the church building by a 
recent fire. 

Among the interesting items of 
business at a recent meeting held 
in the First Brethren Church of 
Tracy, Calif., we note the following: 
Feb. 7 was set aside as clean-up day 
for the church and church yard 
(seems a bit untimely in the east!): 
a building program is to be launched 
immediately. 

Bro. L. L. Gruhh has just com- 
pleted a series of evangelistic meet- 
ings at the First Brethren Church of 
Whittier, Calif. The pastor, Keith 
Altig, writes, "From the outset the 
power of the Spirit of God could be 
felt in the services and we praise 
Him for the souls that were saved, 
for the lives which were rededicated 
to Him, and for the blessing which 
came to all who attended. Rev. H. 
E. Collingridge was the song leader." 

"Praise God for His faithfulness. 
It is with much joy and thanksgiving 
that we announce that Rev. W. 
Wayne Baker, of Winona Lake, In- 
diana, has accepted the call of the 
Jenners Brethren Church to become 
its first full-time pastor. . . . He 
plans to arrive on the field some 
time early in June." — Jenners, Pa., 
Bulletin. 

Rev. Bernard Schneider has just 
closed a week of revival and evan- 
gelistic meetings at the Winona Lake 
Brethren Church. There were three 
first-time confessions and three re- 
dedications. Charles Ashman, Jr., 
was the song leader for these meet- 
ings. The messages were sound and 
practical and will yet surely bear 
more visible fruit. 

The next East Fellowship Youth 

I Rally will be held in the Conemaugh 

' Brethren Church Feb. 13-14. Dr. 

Paul Bauman, of Grace Seminary, 

will be the guest speaker. 

According to reports presented at 
■ the last quarterly business meeting 

February 14, 1948 



of the Grace Brethren Church of 
Hagerstown, Md., the year of 1947 
was the greatest year for the church, 
far surpassing anything in previous 
years. The average Sunday school 
attendance was 215. There were 56 
conversions and 34 new members 
added to the church. 

"Praise the Lord for the five de- 
cisions last Sunday. Four came to 
publicly confess Christ as their Sa- 
vior. One came in dedication for 
service." This information comes 
from the church in Flora, Ind., where 
Rev. Mark Malles is the pastor. 

Many of the Brethren will recall 
Mrs. Rose M. Foulke, who for years 
served the Lord in China. Word has 
recently been received in this coun- 
try of her loosing away upward on 
July 22, 1947. Her daughter and 
family plan to return to the field and 
carry on the work which her mother 
began. 

The Brethren of the Fairlawn 
Brethren Church at Radford, Va., 
are now able to use their new build- 
ing. The first meeting in the new 
church was Feb. 1. The pastor, K. 
E. Richardson, and people are re- 
joicing in this forward movement. 

There were 47 members of the 
Listie, Pa., Brethren Sunday school 
who had perfect attendance for the 
last year. 

A recent speaker in the First 
Brethren Church of Akron, Ohio, 
was the Rev. Spencer DeJogn, of 
Grand Rapids, Mich., v/idely known 
as a Youth for Christ worker. On 
two different tours in Holland he 
organized such movements. 

According to word from the Chief 
of Chaplains, Maj. Gen. Luther D. 
Miller, a total of 1,012,243 copies of 
Army Testaments, declared surplus 
by the War Assets Administration, 
have been distributed free of charge 
to religious, educational, civic, and 
eleemosynary institutions. Of these 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 
Circulation 

Last week 6,684 

A month ago 6,684 

A year ago 5,490 

Two years ago 5,141 



746,818 were of the King James Ver- 
sion, 67,705 were Jewish, and 197,721 
were the Douay Version. 

Bro. Jesse Deloe recently spoke 
at the Grace Brethren Church in 
Peru, Ind., at a meeting of the Men's 
70 Fellowship. 

Lots have just been purchased by 
the Home Missions Council in Yak- 
ima, Wash., for the erection of the 
new church building in that place. 
They are now awaiting the pennit 
to begin erection. The ground- 
breaking service was scheduled for 
Jan. 25. The pastor. Rev. Russell 
Williams, writes, "It seems to me 
that Yakima is a field dead ripe unto 
the harvest. On every hand people 
express their interest in the work. 
Many are just waiting until they are 
certain that we mean business and 
will be permanent. The best way 
we can do that is by getting our 
building up as rapidly as possible. 
We covet the prayers of the people 
for this work." 

Some improvement is noted in the 
condition of Rev. Roy Kreimes, who 
must still remain quiet for another 
three weeks. No visitors are per- 
mitted, but continue to pray for him. 

From South Pasadena, Calif., 
comes the word that Bro. Tom Ham- 
mers expects to preach his first ser- 
mon after an illness of 10 weeks on 
February 8. "Virus X" was re- 
sponsible for his latest affliction. 

In Taos, N. M., a contest to en- 
courage attendance was conducted 
during December and January. First 
prize to the person bringing in the 
largest number of people was a 
leather-bound Spanish Bible. It was 
awarded to Mrs. Faror, who brought 
in 65 persons. Average attendance 
for the two months was 95 in Bible 
school and 98 for the morning wor- 
ship service. 

Miss Dorothy Dunhar is at pres- 
ent in Farmington. N. M., taking 
class work in the Navajo language. 
She, along with 11 other mission- 
aries, attend classes of the Wycliffe 
Translators. So many people on the 
Reservation know no English that 
this language study is essential if 
they are to be reached with the 
Gospel message. 

The Washington, D. C, church 
has extended a call to Dr. R. E. 
Gingrich to become pastor. 

119 




The Christian's Seal 

By Rev. Charles H. Ashman 




THE SECRET OF SUCCESSFUL SURRENDER (Rom. 6:13) 



In the ministry of evangelism, to 
which the Lord has called us to 
devote full time, complete yielded- 
ness is vital. To the extent that 
evangelist, pastor, and people are 
yielded unto the Lord there will be 
revival within the church and souls 
won to Christ. It seems very hard 
for some people to understand what 
yieldedness really is. There are 
some who sincerely desire to be 
yielded but seemingly do not under- 
stand how to do so. In this article 
we desire to make yieldedness just 
as simple and plain as possible. 



It Means You 



V . . . You! 



Yieldedness means the surrender 
of self. "Surrender your very selves 
unto God'' (Rom. 6:13, Weymouth's 
translation), not merely things but 
self! Paul wrote of the Macedonian 
Christians that they "first gave their 
own selves to the Lord" (II Cor. 
8:5). Then generous gifts followed. 
Out of a great trial of affliction and 
deep poverty there flowed the riches 
of their liberality. Beyond their 
ability or anything that Paul had a 
right to expect of them, they were 
willing to share in the fellowship of 
ministering to others. The secret of 
their liberality of gifts was in that 
they first gave their own selves unto 
the Lord. 

An Indian came to a missionary 
with a gift of wampum but no great 
joy filled his heart. Then he brought 
a beautiful, rare blanket, and yet 
no great elation came to his soul. 
Then he gave his prized pony and 
still no ecstasy flooded his soul. Then 
one day the Indian came and knelt 
at the feet of the missionary saying, 
"Indian give himself to Jesus." Then 
the joy unspeakable and fuU of glory 
flooded his very being. "The gifts 
without the giver are bare." There 
are many who are willing to give 
of their substance but withhold 
themselves. They are willing to say, 
"All that I have or ever expect to 
have I give to Thee," but they refuse 
to say, "All that I am or ever hope 



to be I give to Thee." Yieldedness 
means You . . . U . . . You! 

How? The Method 

Someone has defined the act of 
yielding as "letting go and letting 
God." Another has said, "Vou must 
even surrender your surrender," 
meaning that we may glory so and 
boast so in our supposed act of sur- 
render that we are not actually sur- 
rendered at all. 

Paul describes his act of and ex- 
perience of yieldedness in terms of 
crucifixion. In Gal. 2:20 he wrote, 
"I am crucified with Christ." Yes, 
he meant that in his acceptance of 
Christ he had identified himself with 
the atoning death of the Lord. But 
he also meant that he was daily cru- 
cifying self for Christ's sake. Paul 
practiced self-effacement daily. He 
reckoned himself dead to sin, dead 
to the world, and the world dead to 
him. He testified, "The world is 
crucified unto me, and I unto the 
world" (Gal. 6:14). He further bore 
witness, "Yet not I, but Christ liveth 
in me." Luther said, "I am more 
afraid of self than of the pope." A 
brother prayed, "Lord, make me to 
become nothing." No need to pray 
that, brother, you're that already: 
just acknowledge it and practice it. 

If one could take himself to the 
Lord and go away, leaving himself 
with the Lord, that would be yield- 
edness, but we are not two selves. 
But we must just as completely yield 
ourselves to the Lord as that. Christ 
inust be given complete possession 
and control and direction of our very 
beings. Yieldedness is turning over 
to Christ all that we are and have, 
and living it every day. This is 
Christ-preeminence and self-efface- 
ment. 

The Holy Spirit Possihility 

Within ourselves the act of and 
state of and practice of yieldedness 
is an iinpossibility. We just cannot 
and will not be able to do it. But if 
we permit Him, the Holy Spirit will 
enable us to do so. He "helpeth our 



infirmities" (Rom. 8:26). He will 
empower, enable us to yield thus to 
Christ. His mission within us is to 
form Christ in us. He does not 
speak of Himself but exalts Christ. 
See John 16: 13-15. In this passage, 
promising the Spirit, the Lord de- 
fined His mission within the child of 
God as exalting Christ. All we 
have to do to be completely yielded 
to Christ is to turn affairs over to 
the indwelling Spirit and He will do 
the rest. Weymouth's translation 
of Ephesians 3:16 is applicable here: 
"To grant you ... to be strength- 
ened by His Spirit with power per- 
meating your inmost being." "For 
it is God which worketh in you both 
to will and to do of his good pleas- 
ure" (Phil. 2:13). But how does 
God work His will within us? In 
the person of and by the power of 
the Holy Spirit to whom we must be 
yielded. 

Infinite Possibilities 

Infinite possibilities follow com- 
plete yieldedness. both in personal 
experience and in the winning of 
lost souls. Here is a partial list of 
them: 

1. Internal victory over our car- 
nal natures. 

2. External victory over the 
world. 

3. Deliverance from the influence 
of un-Christian companionships. 

4. Power in prayer. 

5. Strength for service. 

6. Discernment of the Lord's will 
in all things. 

7. Practicing the preeminence of 
Christ. 

8. A burden, a vision, and a pas- 
sion for lost souls. 

Every church ought to give more 
attention to and instruction con- 
cerning the blessed ministry of the 
Holy Spirit. At least two weeks per 
year ought to be devoted to a series 
of Bible studies of His ministry. 
Along with prophecy and other 
Bible studies, the Scriptural teach- 
ings concerning the Holy Spirit 
ought to be set forth. This would 
bear fruits in infinite possibilities. 



120 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




studies in Revelation 




STUDY NUMBER TWENTY-FIVE 

The Kinsman Redeemer 

To get the full meaning of this 
chapter we must go back into the 
Old Testament and consider the 
year of jubilee and the kinsman re- 
deemer. 

Grod ruled that in Israel the land 
must remain in the same family. If 
a man waxed poor, he could sell his 
farm, but "In the year of this jubile 
ye shall return every man unto his 
possession" (Lev. 25:13). The price 
of the land was thus determined by 
the number of years to jubilee, "ac- 
cording unto the number of years 
of the fruits he shall sell unto thee" 
(Lev. 25:15). 

"If thy brother be waxen poor, and 
hath sold away some of his posses- 
sion, and if any of his kin come to 
redeem it, then shall he redeem that 
which his brother sold" (Lev. 25: 
25). The mem who redeemed the 
land was called the kinsman re- 
deemer. We have a perfect illus- 
tration of this in the book of Ruth. 

Elimelech 

A man lived in Bethlehem-Judah 
by the name of Elimelech. A fam- 
ine came in the land and Elimelech 
took his wife, Naomi, and two sons, 
Mahlon and Chilion and moved over 
into Moab. 

Time passed, and, as boys often 
do, they foimd a couple of attractive 
girls in Moab, and married them. 
Ten years passed, and during that 
time all three of the men died, leav- 
ing Naomi and her daughters-in-law 
alone. 

Naomi heard that the famine was 
"passed in Israel, so she started back 
to her old home, and her daughters- 
in-law started back with her. I 
tisually feel disgusted with Naomi 
for her weak testimony at this point. 
She was a follower of the true God 
of Israel, yet when Orpah went back, 
she told Ruth to go back to her 
heathen gods also. But Ruth re- 
fused to return and the two women 
journeyed on to Bethlehem. 



The Sin of Murmuring 

When they came to Bethlehem, 
the old friends and neighbors said, 
"Is this Naomi?" The word "Naomi" 
means "pleasant." And Naomi "said 
unto them, Call me not Naomi, call 
me Mara fbitterl: for the Almighty 
hath dealt very bitterly with me. I 
went out full, and the Lord hath 
brought me home again empty" 
(Ruth 1:20, 21). 

And well might many a child of 
God find warning here. They com- 
plain and murmur and whine at 
their lot, when they should count 
their blessings and find a note of 
thanksgiving to their God. Most 
certainly "godliness with content- 
ment is great gain" so, "having food 
and raiment let us be therewith 
content" (I Tim. 6:6, 8). 

A few years ago Naomi was com- 
plaining about the times. It was 
terrible in Judah. The famine was 
on, and things were hard. It was 
so much better in Moab. But now 
as Naomi looks back on her former 
condition, she cries out, "Oh, 1 
thought I was empty then, but I 
was full. I had my husband and 1 
had my two boys." 

Ruth Gleans 

It was the beginning of barley 
harvest, when Naomi and Ruth 
came to Bethlehem. Naomi was 
very poor, so Ruth suggested that 
she would go and glean in the har- 
vest fields. As the men cut the 
grain, a few heads would fall to one 
side and a poor j>erson could gather 
these straws and thrash them out, 
and in a day's time they might have 
a cup or two full of barley. 

We can imagine Ruth as she start- 
ed down the streets of Bethlehem 
and out into the open country. 
There is a field of barley, but it is 
hardly ripe. On the other side of 
the road is another field, but it 
doesn't seem to look inviting. Ruth 
trudged on. Finally she came to a 
field of nice grain; the reapers were 
hard at work and Ruth turned in. 
"Her hap was to light on a part of 



'*"'""' By REV. R. I. HUMBERD 

the field belonging unto Boaz, who 
was of the kindred of Elimelech" 
her father-in-law. 

"Hap?" Yes, she just "happened" 
to turn in, but behind the scene 
there must have been a guiding 
hand, for of aU the men in that entire 
country, that was just the man for 
her to come into contact with. Ver- 
ily, it is still true, "In all thy ways 
acknowledge him, and he shall direct 
thy paths" (Prov. 3:6). 

No Labor Problems 

Soon Boaz came out from town 
and walked over to the reapers. 
"The Lord be with you," rang out 
his cheery greeting. "The Lord bless 
thee" was the ready reply. And 
how such a spirit between the em- 
ployer and the employed would 
solve the knotty problems that 
haunt the industrial life of our land 
today. 

Boaz Meets Ruth 

Boaz asks concerning the damsel 
who was gleaning in the field, and 
was informed that it was Ruth. 
Boaz walked over to Ruth, and well 
can we imagine how the heart of the 
lonely bachelor must have flipped 
over and begin to pound furiously 
as he spoke to the attractive young 
widow. 

"At mealtime come thou hither, 
and eat of the bread." Ruth may not 
have had a square meal for a month, 
and the labor of the forenoon had 
made her desperately hungry, so she 
gladly followed instructions. 

At noon Boaz took every care and 
pressed upon her to eat. He even 
passed her so m.uch food that she 
could not take care of it all. So 
Ruth, remembering the poverty of 
her mother-in-law, wrapped up a 
nice portion to take home for Na- 
omi's supper (Ruth 2:18). 



BROTHER HUMBERD SAYS— 

A series of Bible Chart Lectures 
will do your church good. 



February 14, 1948 



121 




EVANGELISM 




A CHAIR OF EVANGELISM FOR GRACE SEMINARY 



By REV. R. PAUL MILLER 



Three years ago last August the 
Home Missions Council was in ses- 
sion at Winona Lake. The various 
fields under the council, about 30 at 
that time, had been gone over with 
a fine-tooth comb. Most of the mis- 
sion pastors had appeared and given 
their reports. Afterward, the di- 
rectors began to discuss among 
themselves the outstanding need of 
the young men in charge of the 
fields. There seemed to be but one 
thought in the minds of all: these 
men were excellently trained in 
theology, exposition, and public 
speaking, but not in evangelism. 
The young men had stated the case 
themselves. They had to learn how 
to win souls after they were or- 
dained. 

That day the council passed a res- 
olution to be presented to the di- 
rectors of the Seminary, asking that 
in planning the new seminary build- 
ing and organization, that full pro- 
vision be made for a department of 
evangelism. The resolution was pre- 
sented and appreciatively received 
by the seminary board. 

Right about that time a seminary 
graduate told me of his situation. 
Not far from his church there was a 
young pastor in another denomina- 
tion. His church was growing by 
leaps and bounds. The graduate's 
church was making no such head- 
way. Said he, "That fellow gradu- 
ated from a Bible institute. He has 
been trained in evangelism. He 
knows how to deal personally with 
souls and win them. I feel helpless. 
I have some good training that he 
lacks, but he has some training that 
I need badly to make my ministry a 
success." This young man's experi- 
ence could be multiplied easily 
among seminary graduates. 

The need for a department of 
evangelism in Grace Seminary does 
not consist of merely a textual 
teacher on personal work. It re- 
quires scholarship combined with 
plenty of experience. It calls for a 
course of study that is packed with 
passion and fire for lost men. It 
calls for the kind of training that 
makes it hard to hold students in 



school untU they finish. It is this 
spirit and passion that the Brethren 
churches need today more than any- 
thing else. 

No association of believers has 
more carefully defended and pre- 
served the purity of the faith once 
for all delivered unto the saints. But 
those who know our brotherhood 
are well aware that it is possible to 
be soundly fundamental and yet be 
cold at heart. It is possible to be 
theologically flawless and yet be ut- 
terly devoid of the slightest concern 
for lost souls. Our national statis- 
tician's report has evidently been 
proved factual, whether we like it 
or not. It is startling, it is stern, it 
is heart-sickening to learn that our 
entire National Fellowship of 101 
churches, after laboring all year, 
reached the net gain of a total of 
five. If such evidence cannot arouse 
the Brethren to the need of taking 
effective measures at once to correct 
the situation and provide an evan- 
gelistic program that will change 
things, ours is, indeed, a lost cause. 

The Ephesian church was sound 
theologically, zealous against false 
apostles, tireless in work and labors, 
yet they had left their first love. 
Undoubtedly that lost love was the 
love for Christ that once drove them 
out to seek lost men and women for 
Christ. Bringing sinners to Christ 
was then and is now the crowning 
passion in the heart of God. Those 
Ephesian church members no longer 
had it. The Lord said to them, "Thou 
art fallen." "Repent, and do the 
first works." "I . . . will remove thy 
candlestick . . . except thou repent." 
That a church so zealous for the Gos- 
pel could "fall" and need to "repent" 
under the danger of losing their 
testimony and the favor of Christ 
is stem warning to us today. Our 
Lord calls us to witness this day 
that it is time for our Brethren Fel- 
lowship to put first things first! Let 
the soul-winner's fire be kindled in 
the hearts of our young preachers 
from the start, every one of them, 
whether they be pastors, evange- 
lists, or missionaries. Excellent pro- 
vision has been made for the prep- 



aration of pastors and missionaries. 
Young men should not have to fight 
their own way into the ministry of 
evangelism, especially since that 
ministry is so vital to fulfil the task 
the Lord has committed to us. 

But the need is for more than 
preachers. A full curriculum of 
evangelistic training in both vocal 
and instrumental music is most es- 
sential. Expert evangelistic musical 
support wiU not only bear a strong 
testimony, but it will draw thou- 
sands to hear the Gospel who could 
not otherwise be reached. It eIso 
aids greatly in preparing hearts for 
the Gospel to be preached. 

The need is not only for training 
in speaking and music, but also in 
children's work. No campaign for 
souls should be attempted today 
without providing children's meet- 
ings if at all possible. Because 
thousands of children of unsaved 
parents can be won for Christ this 
open door must not be ignored. It 
is a major fault before God to neg- 
lect it. Through the children scores 
of parents are being reached for 
Christ. If Christian workers had 
not so sadly neglected the children 
during the past generation, we might 
not have the sad blot of moral de- 
generacj' among American youth 
which exists in this land now. Jesus 
said. "Forbid them not." When we 
ignore them, we close the door in 
their faces. Even if we cannot win 
their parents, let us take the chil- 
dren along to heaven. They are 
willing to go. 

This evangelistic training should 
not be confined to seminary stu- 
dents. It should be open to all who 
care to take it. This would not les- 
sen the student body of the sem- 
inary. To the contrary, the fires of 
evangelism would send scores mort 
to take its training. On the other 
hand it would relieve the seminary 
of some who would be a burden to 
a graduate school, simply through 
sheer inability to take full seminary 
work. These now have to take sem- 
inary training in order to get any 
Brethren training at all. 

(Continued on Page 125) 



122 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




YOUTH PAGE 



'Rf>LP+4 CO LBURn -Nc^iono/ Yoi/M D/rec/or 






^5)OnS6K-o 




^liMH^ ^04. jeipU.— 



AT SCHOOL 



A CLEAN LIFE 

"I guess it won't matter much if I 
go to this school dance, or to the 
show with the gang just once in a 
while," we sometimes think to our- 
selves. Well, maybe it won't but 
mayhe it will, too! 

Maybe it will matter to you. The 
things of this world may dim your 
vision of Christ, and destroy your 
love for Him, and His Word, and 
His Church. Like the little boy who 
came home all excited from his first 
movie, saying, "Mama, you ought to 
go to a movie. Mama, if you went 
to a movie just once, you'd never go 
to prayer meeting again as long as 
you live." I believe it was J. Wilbur 
Chapman who said, "Anything that 
dims my vision of Christ, or takes 
away my taste for Bible study, or 
cramps my prayer life, or makes 
Christian work difficult, is wrong for 
me, and I must, as a Christian, turn 
away from it." 

Maybe it will matter to Satan. A 
compromising Christian is a delight 
to him. For a compromising Chris- 
tian loses most of his effectiveness 
for Christ, either from failure to 
serve Christ because of his inconsis- 
tencies, or failure to be respected 
because of them. 

Maybe it will matter to God. He 
calls for separation, not only from 
the world (II Cor. 6:19-20), but 
unto the Lord (Rom. 1:1, Acts 13:2). 
Both are essential. A clean life for 
the Lord is not just a matter of not 
doing things which are called world- 
ly. They ought to be excluded from 
o\ir lives, along with some other 
things such as lying, disobedience, 
gossiping, etc. But we don't want 
to be like some people, who are 
good, but good for nothing! 

Separation unto the Lord means 
loving Him, and serving Him in 
whatever ways we can, to show that 
love. It is positive, active, and 
should be energetic. We need more 
of it today. 



I remember the story of a couple 
of young ladies who became Chris- 
tians. Shortly after, they received 
an invitation to an affair that they 
knew would involve doing things 
that they as Christians should not do. 
They wanted to refuse the invitation, 
but refuse it graciously and Scrip- 
turally. So they began to look in the 
Bible for some help. Finally one of 
them exclaimed, "I've found it! Here 
it is!" And they looked together at 
Colossians 3:1-4. Then they wrote 
a note to their would-be hostess like 
this: "We thank you for your kind 
invitation, but must decline it, for 
we have died, and cannot come." 

They had the right idea. They 
were learning the true meaning of 
being dead to sin, and being sep- 
arated unto the Lord. Christ is 
looking today for young people who 
will live clean-cut lives for Him, un- 
spotted and unstained by the things 
of this world, the flesh and the devil. 
Will you be one on whom He can 
count? 

"Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world. If any 
man love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. For all that is 
in the world, the lust of the flesh, 
and the lust of the eyes, and the 
pride of life, is not of the Father, 
but is of the world. And the world 
passeth away, and the lust thereof: 
but he that doeth the will of God 
abideth for ever" (I John 2:15-17). 



yti. an SJUa— 

INCREASE MISSIONARY INTEREST 

A good missionary meeting oc- 
casionally in your B. Y. F. or C. E. 
will help add variety to your meet- 
ings, and increase your knowledge 
of and interest in foreign missions. 
It's especially appropriate to plan 
some good ones now as we near 
Easter and the foreign mission offer- 
ing time. 

If your missionary meeting is 
about China, get some Chinese lan- 
terns to hang over the lights, dress 
your leader in a Chinese robe, 
queue and all if you like, and sit on 
ttie floor in your meeting room. 



Subject material might be the story 
of Some great missionary, or the 
stories of outstanding Chinese con- 
vet-sions, such as you will find in 
"Miracle Lives of China," by Got 
forth. 

If Africa is your theme, make a 
miniature African village of huts, 
trees, etc., of paper, etc., for local 
color. You couldn't do much about 
dressing the part, but you might get 
other bright ideas for creating an 
atmosphere a little like that on the 
field! 

If your meeting is about South 
America, you might try dramatizing 
a scene between a missionary and 
some of his converts, and a Cath- 
olic priest. 

Well-planned missionary meetings 
are lots of work, but they are lots 
of fun, too! 



February 14, 1948 



JVeoAi. JVaied— 

MODESTO, TRACY HOLD RALLY 

It was my privilege to speak in 
the Tracy and Modesto churches on 
Sunday, January 11, then to speak 
at a youth rally, sponsored by both 
churches and held at Modesto, Mon- 
day night. A good crowd was pres- 
ent, and special numbers were 
brought by the young people of both 
churches. 

Tracy has a fine group of high 
school and college age young people, 
but they're almost all girls. Fel- 

(Continued on Page 129) 



YOUTH DIRECTOR'S SCHEDULE 

Feb. 9— Leave California. 

Feb. 10 — Visit Navajo Indian work. 

Feb. 11, 12— Visit Spanish-Amer- 
ican work at Taos, N. M. 

Feb. 15 — Visit Portis, Kans., and 
Beaver City, Nebr., churches. 

Feb. 17 — Arrive Winona Lake, Ind. 

Feb. 20-22— Youth Conference, 
Virginia. 

Feb. 22-29— Visit churches in Vir- 
ginia. 

March 1-4 — Visit Brethren stu- 
dents at Bob Jones University and 
Columbia Bible College. 

;I23 




What They're Saying . . 



By ROBERT E. A. MILLER 




About Religion in America 
"Dr. Alec Vidler, editor of the 
.Anglo ^ Catholic British monthly, 
-Theology, has just visited the United 
States and writes currently in Chris- 
tianity and Crisis: 

.". .. . What shocks me most of all 
-is the character of the preaching 
that seems to prevail iii your 
churches. ... So far as I can ascer- 
tain, the paradigm of American 
preaching is: 'Let me suggest that 
you try to be good.' Moralistic 
homilies are still the order of the 
klay. ... 

"Who preaches sermons that are 
genuine expositions of the text and 
sense of Scripture, bringing to bear 
the great Biblical themes of God's 
judgment and mercy upon men who 
are dead in their complacency, self- 
confidence or pride? Your preach- 
ers . . . are still advocating justifica- 
tion by good works of one kind or 
"another (maybe very orthodox or 
very 'Catholic' good works); they 
are not proclaiming the Gospel of 
salvation by faith in Jesus Christ . . . 
You are still preaching the Law, and 
a pretty easy going or romantic Law 
at that." What say, Drs. Fosdick, 
Bonnell, Buttrick, Peale, et al.? 

'About Protestant Founding Fathers 

,- The new year's first Time reports 
the choice of six Fathers of Protes- 
tantism made by Canada - bom 
Church Historian John Thomas Mc- 
Neill for a series of lectures at Jew- 
ish Theological Seminary of America 
on "Classics of Western Religion." 
McNeill's selection: Martin Lu- 
ther, John Calvin, Richard Hooker, 
John Bunyan, William Law, John 
Wesley. 

Luther's place in Protestantism is 

'represented by a little-known essay 
On Christian Liberty, of which he 
hirinself said, "It is a small thing if 
■thou regard its bulk, but unless I 
am deceived, it is the whole of 
Christian living in brief form." 

As in all his work, McNeill ob- 
serves, Luther named faith as the 

J sole key to salvation: faith alone — 
not works — justifies the soul and 



frees it from bondage to the Law 
and to Sin. But the faithful Chris- 
tian, though he puts no trust in 
good works, nevertheless performs 
them as a result of his faith. Lu- 
ther expressed this concept in a 
paradox, "The Christian man is a 
perfectly free lord of all, subject to 
none — (but) — the Christian man is 
a perfectly dutiful servant of all, 
subject to all." 

This information in Tim,e, along 
with the above criticism of Amer- 
ican preaching by Dr. Vidler, should 
make the modernist, social-gospel. 




REV. ROBERT MILLER 

"woi-ks-that-don't-work" preachers 
sit up and start to do some real 
thinking for a change. They aren't 
kidding anybody but themselves, 
most of the time. 

About How Men Behave 

Nine years ago Indiana Univer- 
sity's Professor Alfred Charles Kin- 
sey set out to establish a bank of 
scientific data to help answer his 
students' questions about the sex- 
ual behavior of human beings; the 
most detailed study of sex histories 
covered at that time only 300 indi- 
viduals. In the first report, cover- 
ing 5,300 case histories of U. S. 
men, all white, but including crim- 
inals, clergymen, clerks, teachers, 
students, prison inmates, men of 
various types and ages, Dr. Kinsey 
has caused a great deal of excite- 
ment although he insists that the 
804-page book. Sexual Behavior in 
the Human Male (W. B. Saunders 
Co., $6.50), is "a report on what 
people do, which raises no question 
of what they should do." 

What's the story Kinsey, doctor of 
science (Harvard), tells? Not a 



very nice one for the human race, 
but certainly one which bears out 
the Biblical description of man found 
in Romans 1. Eighty -five per cent 
admits fornication (premarital sex- 
ual relationship) ; nearlv 70% has 
relations with prostitutes; between 
30% and 40% has extra-marital sex- 
ual experience; and 37% has some 
homosexual (Rom. 1:24, 27, 31) ex- 
perience between adolescence and 
old age, with the highest rate among 
single males 36 to 40. 

The saddest part of the report 
comes when Kinsey says that science 
should revise its classifications of 
the "normal" and "abnormal" in 
sexual conduct: "In no other field 
of science have scientists been sat- 
isfied to accept the biologic notions 
of ancient jurists and theologians, or 
the analyses made by the mystics of 
two or three thousand years ago." 

Friend. God's standards stand the 
test of time and eternity. The sci- 
entist may change his classification 
but some day every man shall stand 
before God and give an account and 
the Judge will make no mistakes. 
"For what if some did not believe? 
shall their unbelief make the faith 
of God without effect? God forbid: 
yea, let God be true, but every man 
a liar ... If our unrighteousness 
commend the righteousness of God, 
what shall we say? Is God unright- 
eous who taketh vengeance? . . . 
God forbid: for then how shall God 
judge the world?" (Rom. 3:3-6). 
"But we are sure that the judgment 
of God is according to truth against 
them which commit such things . . . 
For there is no respect of persons 
with God ... In the day when God 
shall judge the secrets of men by 
Jesus Christ according to my gos- 
pel" (Rom. 2:2, 11, 16). 



Before you flare up at anyone's 
faults, take time to count 10 — of 
your own. 



The reason why a lot of p>eople 
do not recognize an opportunity 
when they meet it is that it usually 
goes around wearing overalls and 
looking like hard work. 



:124 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




LAYMEN'S PAGE 

O. E. HACKER, Editor 



TW7W 




■ycMB^K^ , 



The holidays are over; we can 
begin to live normal lives again. 
Your editor missed the last edition 
of the Brethren Missionary Herald 
because of the holiday activities and 
lack of copy from the Brethren who 
pledged at conference to send to him 
information concerning their locEtl 
activities. 

To date there is one brother who 
has contributed to this page other 
than your editor. 

Again this week I received an- 
other letter from Mr. S. J. Quinton, 
of Lynwood, Calif. In part he 
writes, "I think the Layman's Page 
is really worth while. You seem to 
have given it a good start. Keep up 
the good work, because later on you 
may be hearing from more of the 
laymen." What's your comment? 
Good or bad, let's have it. Any 
suggestions for improvement, let's 
have them. 



Now to business . . . 

Our good Brother Quinton sug- 
gests that we as Brethren laymen 
might analyze our Brethren motto, 
"The Bible, the whole Bible and 
nothing but the Bible." So we will 
devote a little time and thought to 
this subject. The begirming of a 
new year should be a good time to 
do it. 

My Bible tells me that the Bible 
is the Word of God, and I John 1:1, 
an epistle written for the saints, says, 
"That which was from the beginning, 
which we have heard, which we 
have seen with our eyes, which we 
have looked upon, and our hands 
have handled, of the Word of life." 
And the third verse of this chapter 
says, "That which we have seen and 
heard declare we unto you, that ye 
also may have fellowship with us: 
and truly our fellowship is with the 
Father, and with his Son Jesus 
Christ." 

We as Brethren who have been 
given the privilege to have and use 
this precious Word should be care- 
ful what we do with it. Think of 
it, God's own Word being placed 
into the hands of mortal man. It 
seems almost too holy for us who 
have been bom in sin to handle, 
doesn't it? 



But God intended for His children 
to use the Word, first, so they would 
know the holy will of God in His 
plan for our salvation; second, to 
teU others of this plan, so that they 
also could enjoy the Savior's fellow- 
ship; third, that we may know the 
holy will of God in our daily living 
for Him. 

John the great apostle of Christ, 
says further, "And these things 
write we unto you, that your joy 
may be full. This then is the mes- 
sage which we have heard of him, 
and declare imto you, that God is 
light, and in him is no darkness at 
all. If we say that we have fellow- 
ship with him, and walk in darkness, 
we lie, and do not the truth" (I 



EVANGELISM 

(Continued from Page 122) 

There are, right now, scores of 
devoted Brethren laymen who would 
never attempt a seminary training, 
but who would gladly seize the op- 
JDortunity of obtaining a real Breth- 
ren training in evangelism. There is 
room for hundreds of ably trained 
laymen for soul-winning. In the 
early church such laymen "went 
everywhere preaching the word." 
The prayer of the writer's heart is, 
"Do it again, Lord, do it again." 

But, the seminary cannot establish 
a chair of evangelism out of thin air. 
It requires spiritually fit, capable 
personnel. We have them already 
in our midst. It also requires lib- 
eral finances. These we have like- 
wise, once they are attracted. I have 
heard the cry of Brethren laymen 
for such a move for so many years 
that I have every confidence that 
sufficient funds would be promptly 
forthcoming. There are plenty of 
able laymen in Brethren churches 
ready to back such a program with 
their money. They realize that we 
are in the twilight hours of a closing 
age. They know that the time is 
short in which to reach men for 
Christ. These laymen want to get 
the job done. If the laymen could 
be heard on this point today the plan 
would not wait a day. 

Arise, let us be doing! 



John 1:4-6). You read the rest of 
the chapter; it will do your heart 
good, and save space here. Now 
what does the Apostle John mean 
here? I think he means that we 
have God's Word and it should en- 
lighten us, so that there ne vet- 
should be a doubt or a fear in out 
lives, and if we have this light, we 
should tell others, that they too may 
have the light. But if we say we 
have fellowship with Him and have 
not the light, there is surely some- 
thing wrong with us. 

James tells us, "Be ye doers of 
the word, and not hearers only, de- 
ceiving your own selves" (Jas. 1:22), 

There is one thing made very 
clear in God's Word, and that is in 
our love of giving, the support of 
His ministry. We of the Brethren 
faith have always given of our sub- 
stance and talents to the Lord. We 
all can do better if we have the faith, 
because it is our just duty to give to 
those who minister to our spiritual 
needs. Many a young seminary stu- 
dent has been helped by the giving 
of the Brethren laymen, and we are 
to be congratulated, but there is still 
a need here and we can do more 
toward this end. 

We have also pledged our support 
to the Gospel Truth Radio Program 
and here again we can give of our 
tithe money to help keep them doing 
the splendid work. The writer was 
talking to a professional radio man, 
who has heard our radio broadcast 
from Akron, Ohio. He said that the 
Gospel Truth program was very 
well gotten up, and commended the 
talent very highly. So we have 
something to be proud of. Are we 
as laymen going to keep them on 
the air, promoting Brethren fellow- 
ship over our nation? Send in your 
doUar-a-month pledge, and keep on 
giving to this fine Brethren work. 

The Dayton Brethren went to 
North Riverdale and met with the 
Clayton, Troy, Covington, and Gratis 
laymen on December 19th. The 
fellowship was good; all enjoyed the 
time with their fellow Brethren. 
Let's have some news from your 
local organization, for next month. 
Send it to O. E. Hacker, 1621 Benson 
Drive, Dayton 3, Ohio. 



February 14, 1948 



125 



Professor Culver's Letter to the American Council 



[Editor's note: The following let- 
ter, written by Prof. Robert Culver, 
of- Grace Theological Seminary, was 
prompted by statements in a pam- 
phlet being widely circulated by the 
American Council of Christian 
Churches. The pamphlet is entitled, 
"What Should the Church Say About 
Pacifism? Free Enterprise? The 
Bible?" Among the things that the 
Church should say, according to the 
American Council, is the following 
resolution, "unanimously adopted" 
at the annual meeting of the Council 
in October 1945: 

'■ "ON MILITARY SERVICE" 

■ "The Christian owes the duty of 
service and protection to the state 
as an institution ordained of God 
and responsible to Him. That duty 
includes the necessity of bearing 
arms upon necessary and just occa- 
sions. We, therefore, approve the 
principle of universal peacetime mil- 
itary training . . ."] 

1* January 20, 1948. 

William Harllee Bordeaux, General 

Secretary, 
The American Council of Christian 

Churches, 
15 Park Row, New York, N. Y. 

Dear Brother in Christ: 

I am in receipt of two recent com- 
munications from your office invit- 
ing my cooperation in the program 
and goals of the Council. 

I wish to respond first by saying 
that I share the views and senti- 
ments of the American Council as 
expressed in most of its published 
statements, and pray that these shall 
be shared by more. 

However, personally, it is my 
considered opinion that the Amer- 
ican Council has needlessly and 
harmfully adopted a position on the 
subject of Christian participation in 
warfare. I refer to that declaration 
which states that Christian duty "in- 
cludes the necessity of bearing arms, 
etc." Now many Christians with 
whom your Council desires fellow- 
ship, and from whom the Council 
might win full and hearty support, 
are being alienated and repelled 
from the Council by that statement. 

Brother Bordeaux, some of us 
think that flies directly in the face 
of the clear teaching of the Bible as 
embodied in statements both of our 
Lord Jesus Christ and of the Apostle 



Paul. If I wished to convert you as 
a representative of the Council to 
this point of view of mine I would 
cite chapter and verse. However, 
that is not my purpose. I wish 
merely to point out that this state- 
ment of policy by the Council is 
needlessly undertaken. 

There is no good reason why 
Christian participation in warfare 
should even be discussed. If the 
Council wants to go on record as 
being anti-pacifistic, that is, opposed 
to the anti-Biblical doctrine that 
governments are not ordained to 
bear the sword to punish evil-doers, 
that is fine. That is enough to make 
it clear that it does not share the 
un-Scriptural views of the Federal 
Council on that point. 

But to go on and affirm that Chris- 
tians are bounden to enter the realm 
of the world and use the world's 
methods, enter the armies of kings 
whose god is the "god of this world" 
in order to obey the Lord is another 
matter. (Incidentally, any principle 
adopted for American Christians 
must work for German, Russian, 



and Japanese Christians also.) Your 
statement certainly can never be a 
basis of working agreement among 
the very Christians you want most to 
have in your organization. We 
Brethren, at least, hold the views we 
do because we believe the entire 
Bible, and want to obey every word 
of it. Thre are other Christian 
bodies which take the same stand 
that ours takes. Furthermore, there 
are many individual believers in 
denominations which do not share 
our official point of view who nev- 
ertheless believe the Bible forbids 
the Christian the use of the weapons 
of warfare. 

May I add that although I write 
only for myself I do sincerely pray 
that others of my denomination wUl 
withhold affiliation with the Ameri- 
can Council of Christian Churches 
until it rescinds this objectionable 
and unnecessary article of state- 
ment. 

In Christ's Name, 

Robert D. Culver. 

P. S. I would welcome some re- 
sponse to this letter. 



NATIONAL BOYS' WORK 

Calling all laymen. Calling all 
laymen! 

In the National Boys' Work we 
need a common ground upon which 
to work. We need only to find one 
common plank — from this we can 
build a platform which would be 
acceptable to all — one that would 
suit the needs of your church and 
your boys. Perhaps if we could 
receive answers to several questions 
we might in that way achieve a 
starting point. Present known needs 
are varying; for example, some 
groups are awaiting a project pro- 
gram, still others a word concerning 
a name, while another needs some 
organizational suggestions, therefore 
the proper starting point for a na- 
tional work is not as yet within 
focus. 

Every church has been sent two 
copies of a letter from the executive 
committee, and the Herald in De- 
cember carried sufficient material for 
the beginning of an organization. 
Now based upon information carried 
through these two efforts we want 
every laymen's group to mail in to 
the Pastor Counsellor, Rittman, Ohio 
(a penny postal will do) answers to 



the following questions. The replies 
will in a large way determine the 
future policy of the boys' work. 
Furthermore, we must have your 
help to make any headway. Please! 

1. Do you have now, or are you 
planning a Boys' Brotherhood? 

If "no" to the above — would a 
Boys' work satisfy a need in your 
church? 

2. Are you willing to cooperate 
with a national work as to adoption 
of a name, projects, etc.? 

Not all of our churches have or- 
ganized laymen's groups, so Pastor, 
we would appreciate your taking 
over, and even before you have a 
spare moment, drop us the answer 
to these questions. 

By getting a start while our Na- 
tional Youth Director is casting 
about for his bearings, we can in this 
way greatly assist him. His job is a 
big one. Let's give him a lift! 

— L. W. Marvin. 



A goal of 100 members, each pledg- 
ing $100 to the building fund before 
June 6, is the aim of the Peni, Ind., 
Brethren Church. Appropriate cer- 
tificates will be presented to those 
joining the movement. The need for 
a building there is imperative. 



126 



The Brethren Missiortary HeraU 




The Lord's Supper 



Sermon Preached on 
THE GOSPEL TRUTH BROADCAST 



By REV. MILES TABER 
Winona Lake, Ind. 



In this series of radio messages 
we have emphasized repeatedly the 
fact that the churches associated 
with the National Fellowship of 
Brethren Churches accept whole- 
heartedly all of the great doctrines 
of the historic Christian faith. Be- 
cause of this we enjoy fine fellow- 
ship with our brothers and sisters in 
other denominations who still be- 
lieve the Old Book. But we have 
stated also that we believe that there 
are some additional truths taught in 
God's Word which are either mis- 
understood or neglected by others. 
We emphasize these our distinctive 
beliefs, not with the purpose of di- 
viding God's people nor of proselyt- 
ing. Rather we emphasize them be- 
cause be believe God has com- 
manded them, and because we have 
found many blessings in observing 
them. Our purpose is a simple de- 
sire to share something good with 
those we love. In this spirit we 
want to share with you today some 
thoughts on the Lord's supper. 

When we Brethren speak of the 
Lord's supper, we find it necessary 
immediately t o define what we 
mean, for the name is usually ap- 
plied to something that is not a 
supper at all. When most people 
speak of the Lord's supper they 
mean the eucharist, the bread and 
the wine. But that bit of bread and 
that sip of wine, which commem- 
orate our Lord's broken body and 
shed blood, cannot by any stretch of 
the imagination be called a supper. 
It is never so called in the Bible. 

The Gospel records make it clear 
that the eucharist, that is, the bread 
and the wine, came during and after 
supper. Therefore the eucharist it- 
self cannot be the Lord's supper. 
In Matthew 26: 26 it is recorded that 
"as they were eating, Jesus took 
bread, and blessed it, and brake it, 
and gave it to the disciples, and said. 
Take, eat; this is my body." And 
Luke adds, in Luke 22:20, "Like- 
wise also the cup after supper, say- 
ing, This cup is the new testament in 
my blood, which is shed for you." 
Now if the bread came during sup- 



per, and the cup came after supper, 
we can be very sure that the bread 
and the cup do not themselves con- 
stitute the Lord's supper. So when 
we Brethren speak of the Lord's 
supper, we mean the real supper 
that our Lord ate with His disciples 
in that upper room, not merely the 
bread and the cup which followed it. 
Of course we eat that bread and 
drink of that cup as other Christians 
do, but we believe that it should be 
preceded by a real supper, the 
Lord's supper properly so called. 

Now there can be no doubt in the 
mind of any believer of the Bible 
that the Lord ate a full evening 
meal, or supper, with His disciples 
on the night before His crucifixion. 
The only question that remains is. 
Did He intend for them to perpetu- 
ate that meal as a church ordinance, 
along with feet-washing and the 
eucharist? We believe that both 
the New Testament and the histoi-y 
of the early church give a clear af- 
firmative answer to that question. 
We shall try to present that evi- 
dence very briefly and simply. 

The name, "The Lord's Supper," 
occurs only once in the New Testa- 
ment. It is found in I Corinthians 
11:20. A study of this chapter will 
demonstrate to anyone that the 
church at Corinth was in the habit 
of eating a full meal at their com- 
munion service. The fact is that 
they were turning it into a disgrace- 
ful, selfish feast at which the rich 
were stuffing themselves and the 
poor were going hungry. Now this 
church at Corinth had been founded 
by the apostle himself. He was now 
Vv'riting a letter to correct their ex- 
cesses and abuses. If, as an in- 
spired apostle, he did not believe 
that the feast itself was intended to 
be observed, what would be more 
natural than to simply order its dis- 
continuance? But instead, he cor- 
rects the abuses and preserves the 
supper itself. This is the strongest 
kind of endorsement. 

Earlier in this same letter Paul 
had written (I Cor. 5:7,8), "Christ 
our passover is sacrificed for us: 



Therefore let us keep the feast." 
What feast? we may ask. Surely 
not the Jewish passover, or any 
other Old Testament feast. And the 
New Testament is silent concerning 
any other Christian feast. There 
is only one feast to which the apostle 
could refer, and that is the Lord's 
supper. Christ Himself had fulfilled 
the type of the passover lamb. The 
blood of animals could not take 
away the sin of the world. He is 
our Passover, delivering tis from 
death. And while the Hebrew had 
a feast to commemorate the slaying 
of the passover lamb and the de- 
liverance from Egypt, our Lord 
would not leave us without a feast 
to commemorate His own triumph- 
ant death for us and our consequent 
deliverance from sin and death. This 
is the Lord's supper, a feast that He 
Himself has provided for His Church. 
This is the Lord's table, referred to 
in I Corinthians 10:21. This feast 
is a blessed foreshadowing of that 
coming feast in glory which our 
Lord mentioned in L u k e 12:37, 
"Blessed are those servants, whom 
the lord when he cometh shall find 
watching: verily I say unto you, 
that he shall gird himself, and make 
them to sit down to meat, and will 
come forth and serve them." This 
is the gracious Lord who has given 
us the "Lord's table" to remind us 
often of Calvary and Paradise. 

The Apostle Jude writes of this 
feast in the 12th verse of his short 
epistle. Speaking of evil men within 
the church, he says, according to the 
Revised Version, "These are they 
who are hidden rocks in your love- 
feasts, when they feast with you." 
The love feast is merely another 
name given to this same Lord's sup- 
per. It emphasizes a different as- 
pect of its meaning. For it is not 
only a feast to remind us of our 
wonderful Lord, it is also a feast of 
fellowship and love among Chris- 
tians. Paul refers to this meaning 
of the feast too in that 11th chapter 
of I Corinthians. I quote verses 18 
and 20 from the Revised Version, 
"For first of all, when ye come to- 



February 14, 1948 



127 



gether in the church, I hear that di- 
visions exist among you; and I partly 
believe it. . . . When therefore ye 
assemble yourselves together, it is 
not possible to eat the Lord's sup- 
per." They might eat a great feast 
in the church, and call it the Lord's 
supper, but it was not really the 
Lord's supper while there was divi- 
sion and strife and controversy in 
the church. Paul does not call it 
"the love feast" but it is clear that 
he was aware of its meaning. 

In our opinion there is no greater 
need among fundamental churches 
today than the love which was so 
characteristic of the early church. 
In those days the world exclaimed, 
"How these Christians love one an- 
other." It is significant that the 
church which so impressed its hea- 
then neighbors was a church which 
practiced the love feast. Dr. Schaff 
says that "The earliest eucharistic 
pictures represent chiefly the agape 
or supper which preceded the actual 
communion." Bennet, in Christian 
Archaeology, says, "In the earliest 
notices of the Lord's supper a sim- 
ple and almost literal imitation of 
the meal as instituted by Christ is 
prevalent." All church historians 
agree with what we have discovered 
in the New Testament, namely, that 
the early church ate the Lord's sup- 
per or love feast at its communion 
services. It was instituted by Christ, 
commanded by the apostles, and 
practiced by the early church. 

Again today we must say that we 
are not contending for an empty 
form. We have no interest in pre- 
serving a practice which has no 
value to the one who participates in 



TUNE IN 

THE GOSPEL TRUTH 

National Brethren Radio Hour 

WHKK— Akron, Ohio — 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (EST) 
WJAC— Johnstown. Pa— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 a. m. (EST) 
WINC— Winchester. Va— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 p. m. (EST) 
KIMA— Yakima. Wash.— 1460 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (PST) 
WJEJ— Hagerstown. Md— 1240 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 a, m. (EST) 
WHOT— South Bend. Ind— 1490 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:00-8:30 a. m. (CST) 
WMBS — Unlontown. Pa.— 590 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (EST) 
KXOB — Stockton. Calif.- 1280 Kc. 

Sundays— 9:00-9:30 a. m. (PST) 
KFBC — Cheyenne Wyo.— 1240 Kc. 

Sundays— 10:00-10:30 p. m. (MST) 
WKEY — Covington, Va— 1340 Kc. 

Saturdays— 6:00-6:30 p. m. (EST) 

BOX 2— WINONA LAKE. IND. 



it. But each of the New Testament 
ordinances was given to m e et a 
need that our Lord foresaw in His 
Church. And what church is there 
that does not need to be reminded 
often that Christ is our Passover, 
slain for us, that He is coming again 
to welcome us to the Marriage Sup- 
per of the Lamb, and that while we 
await Him we must manifest the 
love of God toward one another? If 
the Church needs these things, then 
it needs the love feast, the Lord's 
supper, and it neglects it to its own 
loss. Restore the love feast in your 
church, observing it in spirit and in 
truth, and God will have the oppor- 
tunity to bless you through it. But 
the church that has substituted so- 
cial meals, or even money-making 
meals, for the love feast cannot ex- 
pect the Lord to bless the substitu- 
tion. 

Under the Old Testament law, the 
priest who would rush into the Holy 
Place without following the pre- 
scribed preparation was stricken 
dead instantly. We are living under 
a dispensation of grace, in which 
God does not so manifest His wrath. 
Nevertheless, there is a divine order 
in the three-fold communion serv- 
ice as instituted by our Lord and 
practiced by the early church. We 
believe it is presumptuous in man 
to eat of the sacred emblems of the 
eucharist without preparing for that 
intimate communion with God in the 
way that He has ordained. 

Every Christian sins, in thought, 
word, or deed. We all fall short of 
the perfect will of God for our lives. 
Our feet are defiled with the dust of 
forbidden paths. Those defiled feet 
prevent our perfect enjoyment of 
communion with God. As Dr. Sco- 
field has written in his comment on 
John 13, "Christ cannot have com- 
munion with a defiled saint, but He 
can and will cleanse him." So we 
need to have our spiritual feet 
washed in order that we may ex- 
perience true fellowship with a holy 
God. That is why our Lord insti- 
tuted the ordinance of feet-washing, 
as an outward symbol of this much- 
needed inward cleansing. While a 
believer's feet are being literally 
washed by his brother, he must be 
examining himself, searching his 
own heart, and asking the Lord to 
cleanse h i m for fellowship. The 
church needs the ordinance of feet- 
washing to remind us of this before 
we partake of the eucharist. 

Another requirement before we 
enjoy full communion with God is 



that we love one another, being fully 
reconciled to our brethren. John 
tells us in I John 4:20, "If a man 
say, I love God, and hateth his 
brother, he is a liar." And our Lord 
says, in Matthew 5:23, 24, "There- 
fore if thou bring thy gift to the 
altar, and there rememberest that 
thy brother hath ought against thee; 
Leave there thy gift before the altar, 
and go thy way; first be reconciled 
to thy brother, and then come and 
offer thy gift." "First be recon- 
ciled to thy brother." God cannot 
have fellowship with Christians who 
are out of fellowship with each other. 
We dare not partake of that Body 
which was broken for us if we are 
contributing to the breaking up of 
His Body which is the Church. The 
Church needs the ordinance of the 
Lord's supper, or love feast, to pre- 
pare it for the holy commimion of 
the eucharist. 

We cordially invite our listeners to 
visit any one of the churches affili- 
ated with the National Fellowship 
of Brethren Churches and witness 
this three-fold communion service 
as we believe Christ instituted it, 
the early church practiced it, and 
our churches still practice it. 

And to Brethren people we add. 
Be sure that you have the reality, 
the love of God for one another, not 
just the empty shell. The world is 
waiting to see a church in which 
they really love one another. Jesus 
gave them the right to judge us on 
this basis. "Bj^ this shall all men 
know that ye are my disciples, if ye 
have love one to another" (John 
13:35). The world will believe in 
proportion as we love. 



YOUTH PAGE 

(Continued from Page 123) 

lows, here's your chance! 

Modesto has produced quite a few 
full-time workers for the Lord al- 
ready — Rev. and Mrs. Marvin Good- 
man, Sr., and Marvin Goodman, Jr., 
and has more in preparation. Two 
are in Grace Seminary, three in 
Westmont College, one in the Bible 
Institute of Los Angeles, and at 
least two others have had some work 
at Westmont College and anticipate 
returning. We think this is a splen- 
did record for a small and compar- 
atively new church. 

Rev. Ralph Rambo is pastor at 
Tracy, and Rev. Harold Painter at 
Modesto. Both churches are launch- 
ing building programs in the imme- 
diate future. 



128 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



Oh, to be but empty, lowly. 
Mean, unnoticed and unknown. 

Yet to God a vessel holy. 

Filled with Christ and Christ 
alone! 

Naught of earth to cloud the 

Glory, 

Naught of self the light to dim. 

Telling forth Christ's wondrous 

Story: 

Broken, empty — filled with Him. 




W. M. C. OFFICIARY 



President — Mrs. W. A. Oeden, EOO Stat* 
St., Johnstown, Pa. 

Vice President — Mrs. Grant UcDonaltf. 
Ramona, Calif. 

Recording Secretary — Mrs. J. Keith Altif, 
540 E. OUve Dr., Whlttler, Calif. 

Financial Secretary - Treasurer — M r • . 
Charles H. Ashman, 1051 W. 81st PU 
Los Angeles, Calif. 

Literature Secretary — Mrs Milei Taber. 
Winona Lake, Ind. 

Prayer Chairman — Mrs. A. B. Kidder, 211 
Girard Ave., S. E., Canton 4. Ohio. 

Editor — Mrs. Edward D. Bowman, Box 
362, Buena Vista, Va. 



"irniT w©^ TJ^M RflA^iriEi^'© p©e" 



The Major Offering for Grace Seminary 

February, March, and April are the months during 
which our W. M. C. offering for Grace Seminary will 
be received. The goal is $1,500.00. This, added to last 
year's offering, will complete our project of $3,000.00 
for furnishings for the chapel in the new Seminary- 
building. 

It is a worthy project. Through it we can contribute 
to the spiritual life and training of those who will go 
out from Grace Seminary to minister the Gospel of 
Christ at home and abroad. The chapel will be similar 
in many respects to the worship auditorium of a church. 
It is fitting and practical that young ministers learning 
to preach and conduct services, be able to do so under 
conditions similar to those they will meet as they go 
forth to the Lord's work. 

Let's get behind this offering and do our best to make 
it the largest W. M. C. offering ever given to the Sem- 
inary. Use Professor Culver's article, "The Place of the 
Chapel in the Work of Grace Seminary," as an extra 
topic for your next Council meeting. 

About Your Bible Reading 

One of the most important W. M. C. goals is the Bible 
reading goal. This year it is to be "a chapter a day 
encouraging reading the Bible through." But surely we 
do not want to stop with one chapter a day! Recently 
a Council member was heard to say, "All I care about 
is getting my chapter a day read for W. M. C"! 

This was entirely the wrong attitude. We trust there 
are not many Council members who feel this way about 
their Bible reading. Of course we are happy when 
members report the goal fulfilled, but that is not the 
most important thing. God's Word is spiritual food for 
the Christian. Through it God speaks to our hearts and 
strengthens us for His work. We need to read it often. 
The more we read the Bible, the closer we will be drawn 
to Him. Our Uves will be cleansed and we will be able 
to bear a better testimony for the Lord. 

Don't stop with one chapter a day. Read as much of 
the Word as you can, and better still, read the Bible 
through this year. It will bring real satisfaction and 
joy to your heart. Try it! 

February 14, 1948 



WANTED— A Slogan! 

Our slogan has been changed several times since the 
organization of the national W. M. C. This was dis- 
cussed by the executive board last summer and it was 
decided that a peimanent slogan ought to be adopted. 
Suggestions for a suitable slogan will be welcomed. 
Send your ideas to the editor, Mrs. Edward Bowman, 
Buena Vista, Va. (Please do not send them to the 
Missionary Herald office.) 



The "globe" used in connection with the Missionary 
Birthday Reminder was drawn for us by Miss Goldie 
Hale, of the Ghent Brethren Church in Roanoke, Va. 
Our many thanks to her for helping make our mag- 
azine better looking. 



CHRIST THE HOPE OF THE FUTURE 

By Major Lillian Hansen 

Christ is the hope of the years ahead! 

He banishes every fear and dread 

Of darkness, destruction — even death. 

For, risen, Jesus of Nazareth 

Has conquered forever sin's evil sway — 

Has provided for us a better way! 

Christ is the hope of the years ahead! 
By faith we may walk where He has led — 
Leaving hate, grim war, and greed behind. 
Keeping tolerance, justice, peace, in mind! 
Let us look, with Him, toward a brighter day- 
Our hearts serene in His love alway. 



W. M. C. MAJOR OFFERING 

February, March, AprU 

CHAPEL FURNISHINGS FOR GRACE SEMINARY 

$1,500.00 



129 



W. M. C. PROGRAM FOR MARCH 

"Our Risen Lord and Vfomen Disciples" 

HYMN— "Near the Cross." 
SCRIPTURE— John 20: 1-18. .. 
PRAYER. 

I. Jesus' Revelation of His Resurrection to Women. 

1. To the woman of Samaria (John 7:6-15). 

2. To Martha (John 11:17-27). 

II. Women at the Cross (Matt. 27:55, 56; Mark 15:40, 

41; Luke 23:27-28; John 19:25-27). 

HYMN— "Beneath the Cross of Jesus." 

III. Women at the Tomb (Matt. 27:59-61; Mark 15:47; 

Luke 23:55; 24:1-8). 

POEM— "His Wealth." 

IV. After His Resurrection Jesus Appeared First to 

Women (Matt. 28:1-10; Mark 16:9; John 20: 
11-18). 
SOLO— "Open the Gates of the Temple." 

V. Women Were the First Evangels of Our Risen Lord. 

(Mark 16:1-10; Luke 24:1-10; Matt. 28:10; John 
20:16-18). 
POEM— "Christ the Hope of the Future." 
LEADER'S SUMMARY. 
HYMN— "Christ, the Lord Is Risen Today." 
PRAYER CIRCLE. 
BIBLE STUDY— "Timothy— Fitted by the Study of 

God's Word." 
MISSION STUDY— "With the Gribbles on Deputation." 

(Chapters 13-14.) 
PRAYER. 

Leader's Summary 

Since Christ honored women and revealed the great 
resurrection truth to them, appeared to them after the 
resurrection, and gave to them the privilege of carrying 
the good news of His resurrection to the disciples, let us 
as missionary women resolve to do our share in obeying 
this great commission. Emphasize, "Come," "See," "Go," 
"Tell" in Matthew 28: 6-7. 

Program Suggestions 

To make the symbolic meaning of the cross more 
effective, use an illuminative cross during the first part 
of the program. Each speaker may add comments and 
explanations of each designated Scripture. 



DISTRICT PROJECTS 

WhUe in Executive Board meeting at Winona we 
learned that there are many and varied ideas concern- 
ing district projects. Some have been limited in their 
participation because of lack of funds. Others have 
adopted projects that caused an overlapping with the 
other districts or national work. Whereupon the fol- 
lowing decisions were made: 

1. Whenever possible, keep the project within the 
district. This can include support or aid to missionaries 
from your district. 

2. The projects need not be financial but can be cov- 
ered by giving spiritual help to any group, by helping 
to organize a W. M. C, a Sisterhood, or sponsoring any 
definite work for the spreading of the Gospel. 




*J\i'mlcnaxu 
K cJjittnaatj 



South America — 
Mrs. Hill Maconaghy March 21 

Africa — 

Mrs. Robert Williams April 15 

David George Goodman (age 1) April 21 



HIS WEALTH 

By Donald L. Walker 

He had no bed to lay His head 

When Mary gave Him birth. 
He seemed to hold no earthly gold 

When He lived here on earth. 
He borrowed bread the day He fed 

The hungry mUling throng. 
The tiny dish of broken fish 

Another brought along. 

Upon the pass He rode an ass 

That someone else did claim; 
And He would float a fishing boat 

That bore another's name. 
The guilt and shame He willed to claim 

Were not His own, you see; 
The crown He wore, the cross He bore, 

Belonged to you and me. 

And when that tree on Calvarj' 

Was stained by blood He gave 
To cleanse our sin, they laid Him in 

Another person's grave. 
He seemed to be in poverty 

When His death broke the curse; 
But He arose, and now man knows 

He owned the iiniverse! 



ECHOES FROM THE NORTHERN OHIO RALLY 

The Northern Ohio District Rally was held at the 
Ashland West Tenth Street Church in October. One 
hundred fifteen members were present. Mrs. Ed Has- 
tings gave a very interesting report on the mission at 
Clayhole, Ky. Miss LaRue Malles, student in Grace 
Seminary, was the speaker of the day. The district 
voted to contribute to "The Ohio Messianic Testimony," 
a Jewish work being carried on in Canton, Ohio. This 
will be their district project. 



WANTED! 

Short missionary clippings or poems. 
Send these to your W. M. C. editor. 



130 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



With the Gribbles on Deputation 

(CHAPTERS 13 AND 14, "UNDAUNTED HOPE," BY FLORENCE N. CRIBBLE) 
REVIEWED BY MABEL DONALDSON 



When James Gribble found out that the Lord was 
asking him to stay another year (his third) in the 
homeland, he thought he couldn't bear it. His heart 
yearned for Africa. He wanted to get to the poor lost 
souls and lead them to his Savior. But knowing this 
was impossible, the truth came to him that he was to 
preach Christ wherever he was, and glean even the 
immediate harvest until the far-reaching ones can be 
obtained. So he and his little family started out among 
the Brethren churches in the homeland on deputation 
S_ and preaching engagements. They had a two-fold pur- 
pose: first, to make Christ known to all and any who 
did not know Him; second, to acquaint the Brethren 
people with the accomplishments and needs of mission 
work in Africa. 

They traveled together for three months, and then 
the greatness of the territory to be covered began to 
bear down upon them. So they went separate ways, 
beginning early in the spring, in order to get into more 
churches before the National Conference. Little did 
they realize that this was going to mean not seeing 
each other for practically the balance of the year. But 
both James Gribble and his wife, Dr. Florence Gribble, 
claimed the promises in II Corinthians 12:9, that God's 
grace was sufficient and that His strength would be 
made perfect in their weakness. 

Many times this missionary party thought their time 
of sailing had come. But the world was torn asunder 
by war and passage by way of Europe was barred. Then 
when they thought they could go straight from the 
States to Africa, the boats were loaded with produce 
and needs for those across the Atlantic, and there was 
not room for "extra baggage," meaning missionaries. 
However, through all the changes and disappointments, 
James Gribble continued to praise God and be anxious 
for the safety of his loved ones traveling far from him. 

They encountered many personal sorrows during this 
time at home. Dr. Gribble's father died, and James 
Gribble's youngest brother was called into war service. 
Yet they praised the Lord for giving them the privilege 
of witnessing Mr. Newberry's acceptance of Christ be- 
fore he passed on, and the knowledge that God was able 
to take care of this war-bound brother and the home- 
folks left behind. 

»This family, faithful in the Lord, truly was glad 
when they were brought together in August at National 
Conference. From then on, they were extremely busy 
giving the churches the last bits of news and needs of 
Africa, and getting together all their equipment. Many 
of the things to be taken to Africa were scarce and 
James Gribble had to make them. Knowing the cli- 
matic difficulties on the field, he put wooden pegs in 
his tables instead of nails or screws. And he had dolls 
to mend for the" little lady" of his household. Poor 
"Sam" lost his head, and "Moe" was minus a leg, but 
a certain young lady just knew that her Daddy could 
fix anything! 

They were scheduled to sail late in December, across 
the submarine-infested waters of the Atlantic. What 



marvelous faith and courage to be glad to go on the ship 
line which had already lost two boats in this conflict. 
But they knew their God was able, and they trusted 
Him instead of the boat. 

How they rejoiced upon going aboard at New Orleans 
to find 54 missionaries besides their own party, bound 
for Africa, and among them were their former co- 
laborers, the StaufFachers and Mr. Haas. Needless to 
say, that boat became a church and a seminary. This 
wonderful group had prayer meetings, singspirations 
with the Brethren folding organ, language and Bible 
lessons, and wonderful times of exchanging helpful 
knowledge and worthwhile suggestions, using their past 
experiences as the textbook to accompany the Bible. 

God protected this testifying party and their trip was 
uneventful. Even some of the crew who had back- 
slidden, returned to the Lord. 

No bitter storms were encountered, but the party 
was saddened upon landing in Cape Town, to learn that 
much of their baggage had not arrived, and after cabling 
New York, found it was still in the homeland. Needless 
to say, those here got busy to trace it and get it on its 
way. But the Gribbles said that much of it never ar- 
rived, it having been stolen en route. 

The party, including Miss Estella Myers and Myrtle 
Mae Snyder, were delighted with the news that they 
could push on to the interior almost immediately upon 
landing at the big port, but little did they know that the 
Lord was going to ask them to wait patiently in that 
interior until the new field in the heart of Africa would 
be given them to work. French authorities were not 
friendly and God had to work a miracle in their hearts. 
This took longer than the missionary party anticipated. 
In the meantime, awaiting entrance into their chosen 
field of labor for Him, we find James Gribble taking 
care of the baggage, giving instructions to the new mis- 
sionaries and to Marguerite, soliciting some native help 
for the task of transporting the party and its goods, and 
ministering to the general needs (social, physical, etc.,) 
of his family and the feUow-members of his party. 

During the long period of interviewing government 
officials, having American citizenship checked, and 
signing many papers of pleas to enter French Equatorial 
Africa, the Gribbles constantly witnessed to the natives 
and foreigners around them, always keeping in mind 
that the Gospel must be preached ever3rwhere. 

And thus closed the first year of the experiences as 
members of the Oubangui-Chari Mission Band — ^wait- 
ing, preaching, and waiting some more! 

What??? 

1. What was their two-fold purpose in starting dep- 
utation work? 

2. What caused the family to separate? 

3. What hindered their sailing, over and over again? 

4. What personal sorrows and joys did they experi- 
ence in relation to their families? 

(Continued on Page 135) 



February 14, 1948 



131 



TIMOTHY— Fitted by the Study of God's Word 



By MRS. LOWELL HOYT 



Among all his associates there was perhaps none so 
dear to the Apostle Paul as Timothy. In his epistles he 
lovingly refers to Timothy as his son and speaks of his 
faithfulness and usefulness to him in his labors (I Cor. 
4:17; I Thess. 3:2). In writing of him to the Philippian 
church the apostle says, "I trust ... to send Timotheus 
shortly unto you . . . For I have no man likeminded, 
who will naturally care for your state. For all seek 
their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ's. But 
ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with the father, 
he hath served with me in the gospel" (Phil. 2:19-22). 

Timothy became the valuable helper and faithful min- 
ister that he was largely because of the prominent place 
given to the Word of God in his life. Three things are 
important in any servant of God and especially in a 
minister of the Gospel — what he is, what he believes, 
and what he does. With respect to these three things 
Timothy was fitted for his work by the study of God's 
Word. 

1. Fitted in Character. 

Timothy was brought up in a godly home atmosphere. 
Although his father was a Greek and probably not a 
believer, his mother and grandmother were devout Jew- 
ish women (II Tim. 1:5) who obeyed the command to 
teach the Word "diligently unto thy children" (Deut. 
6: 6-7) . The Scriptures of the Old Testament, which was 
all that was virritten at that time, were familiar to Tim- 
othy from his earliest childhood (II Tim. 3:15). 

Timothy's mother was rewarded for her godly train- 
ing of him by seeing faith like to her own take root and 
grow in her son's heart (II Tim. 1:5). Doubtless she 
knew and claimed God's promise in Proverbs 22:6, 
"Train up a child in the way he should go: and when 
he is old, he will not depart from it." 

The time came when Timothy heard the Gospel, per- 
haps as a result of Paul's first missionary journey into 
Asia Minor. Knowing well the Old Testament Scrip- 
tures regarding the Messiah, he was able to recognize in 
Jesus and His substitutionary death for sinners the ful- 
filment of those prophecies. Thus convinced by the 
Scriptures which he had known from infancy that Jesus 
was truly the Christ he placed his faith in Him (II 
Tim. 3:15). 

Through faith in Christ Jesus he was made a new 
creation in Christ and partaker of the divine nature. In 
God's sight he was perfect, clothed in the righteousness 
of Christ, blameless before Him. 

2. Fitted in Creed. 

While on his second journey through Asia Minor the 
Apostle Paul became acquainted with Timothy. Being 
favorably impressed by the young convert and hearing 
the good reports concerning him among the believers, 
Paul decided to take him along on his travels (Acts 
16:1-3). From then on Timothy was Paul's almost 
constant companion as he journeyed from city to city 
visiting the churches and preaching the Gospel where 
it had never before been proclaimed (Acts 17:14, 18:5, 
20:4). 

During this time Paul was instructing Timothy in the 



great truths which had been revealed to him by God. 
Timothy was with the apostle when he wrote many of 
his epistles which now constitute a big portion of the 
New Testament (Rom. 16:21; II. Cor. 1:1; Phil. 1:1). 

In his two letters to Timothy the Apostle Paul men- 
tions the teaching he had given his young helper (II 
Tim. 1:13, 2:2). Throughout these epistles he refers to 
it as the doctrine (Greek, teaching) and occasionally 
as the good or sound doctrine (I Tim. 4:16, 6:3, 4:6, 
1:10). This system of truth had been embraced by 
Timothy (I Tim. 4:6, II Tim. 3:10) and was committed 
to his trust in order that he might pass it on to those 
who would become teachers in the churches (I Tim. 1:3, 
II Tim. 2:2). 

Paul exhorts Timothy to take heed to and continue in 
this teaching which he had received (I Tim. 4:16, II 
Tim. 1:13, 3:14) for the time was coming when men 
would not endure sound doctrine, but would turn away 
their ears from the truth (II Tim. 4:3-4). Even at that 
time there were those who were teaching doctrine of 
another kind and leading some astray (I Tim. 1:3-7). 
In view of this, Timothy was to preach and teach the 
Word the more earnestly and adhere strictly to the 
truths he had been taught in order that he might be 
kept from the same errors. 

3. Fitted in Conduct. 

During his travels with the Apostle Paul Timothy had 
learned the doctrine which he was to teach others, but 
the time came when he needed instruction along a dif- 
ferent line. He had been left by Paul at Ephesis in 
temporary oversight of the church there that he might 
attend to some matters which Paul had been forced to 
leave undone. In order to equip him for this task Paul 
wrote his first epistle to Timothy. He states his purpose 
in writing the letter as follows: "These things I write 
unto thee . . . that thou mayest know how thou oughtest 
to behave thyself in the house of God" (I Tim. 3:14-15). 

This epistle served not only to direct Timothy in the 
work to which he had been assigned, but it has been an 
invaluable guide to ministers of the Gospel down 
through the centuries. It deals chiefly with the office 
of the ministry and gives full instructions with regard 
to the nature of the office, the qualifications for it, and 
the duties which grow out of it. Paul exhorts Timothy 
to "meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to 
them" (I Tim. 4:15). As a result, his service will be 
acceptable to God, for "All scripture is given . . . That 
the man of God may be . . . throughly furnished unto 
all good works" (II Tim. 3:16-17). 

In these three respects Timothy was fitted as a min- 
ister of God by his study of the Word. What he was 
was effected by God's Word, what he believed was in 
accord with God's Word, and what he did was in obe- 
dience to God's Word. If we have been bom again by 
the Word of God, may we also take it as the only rule of 
faith and practice for our Christian lives. 



SEND YOUR MAJOR OFFERING FOR FOREIGN 
MISSIONS TO MRS. ASHMAN BEFORE FEBRUARY 
29TH. DON'T FORGET! 



132 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



THE PLACE OF THE CHAPEL 

In the Work of Grace Seminary 



By PROF. ROBERT D. CULVER 



One could summarize a statement of the place of the 
chapel in the work of the seminary by simply saying 
that it is the center of all the corporate activity of the 
school except for actual class instruction. Every day 
of the school week, which is Tuesday through Friday, 
there is at least one meeting in the chapel in which all 
members of the student body participate. On three of 
these days the facility also are present. This daily 
meeting lasts for 45 minutes, beginning at 9:30 o'clock. 
Frequently there are other morning meetings in the 
chapel, usually at 11:00 o'clock, and occasionally meet- 
ings in the afternoon and evening also. 

/It should be of interest to readers of this page to know 
just what types of meetings these various chapel serv- 
ices are. First, I will tell about the regular daily chapel 
at 9: 30 o'clock, describing just what these services are. 

Stvdent sermons, prepared by members of the junior 
and middler classes are delivered at the morning chapel 
on two days of the week, usually on Wednesday and 
Thursday. All members of these two classes preach 
twice a year in this morning chapel service. A fellow 
student is always in charge of this service, and some- 
times a third student participates as musician or reader. 
While this is a part of the prescribed school work it is 
always conducted for the spiritual benefit of the sem- 
inary students and faculty. 

SermoTis by viemhers of the faculty are also a prom- 
inent part of the chapel schedule over the year. Each 
member of the faculty usually speaks at one of the 
morning chapels once or twice every school year. More 
frequently President McClain addresses the school at 
these morning chapels. 

Visiting speakers, such as missionaries on furlough, 
church leaders, pastors, and others appear from time to 
time at these morning services. Among such speakers 
during the semester just closed were Dr. L. S. Bauman, 
Dr. Harry Ironside, Dr. James McGinlay, Mr. Ralph 
Davis, Dr. Clarence Mason, Mr. Gilbert Dodds, and Dr. 
V. Raymond Edman. Winona Lake, being the center of 
evangelical Christianity that it is, provides many such 
men for the chapel program. 

In addition to these meetings for devotion and wor- 
ship, there is a series of academic gatherings each spring 
just before graduation time. At this time the seniors 
read their critical monographs. Each student who grad- 
uates with degree or diploma must prepare a critical 
monograph dealing with some problem of Biblical crit- 
icism or interpretation. One chapel service is devoted 
whoUy to the reading aijd discussion of each of these 
papei-s. The texts and problems chosen are usually 
controversial and the result is that discussions follow- 



ing the readings are frequently quite lively. Students 
have been known to even challenge their professors' 
opinions in these sessions! 

Besides these daily chapel gatherings there are sev- 
eral others which occur either every semester or once 
a year. 

Convocation chapel is the name given to the first 
chapel of each new semester. Usually this is an occa- 
sion for the appearance of the faculty in academic re- 
galia. Besides semester announcements there is usually 
an address by a member of the faculty or by some vis- 
iting educator at this time. 

Once a year, usually shortly after the beginning of 
the second semester (about the middle of January) 
there is the day of prayer. On this day three sessions of 
prayer are held in the chapel — morning, afternoon, and 
evening. 

Of course, every spring, the closing activities of the 
year are held: Class day, a Sunday morning service in 
charge of the graduating class, at which the preacher is 
a member of the class selected by his fellows; the bac- 
calaureate sermon, preached in some day near the end 
of the school year; and, finally, the commencement 
service. Unfortunately, up to the present time, the 
seminary quarters in the Free Methodist Building 
have not provided adequate facilities for most of these 
services. Therefore, it has been necessary to hold them 
elsewhere. Up to the present the local Presbyterian 
church has very graciously granted us the privilege of 
using their fine building for these services. AU of us 
await with some eagerness the time when we will have 
adequate facilities of our own for such things. 

This should be ample evidence that the statement 
made at the beginning of this article is true — that the 
chapel is the center of the corporate activity of the sem- 
inary, except for actual classroom instruction. In fact, 
the enlargement of our student body and faculty has 
made it necessary to schedule some of the classes to 
meet in the chapel. But we hope that it will not be 
necessary to use our new chapel for such purposes. 

The furnishings of our new chapel should be what one 
would expect to find in an adequately furnished church 
worship auditorium. There should be pews, hymn 
book racks, rugs, etc., on the main floor. On or near 
the rostrum there should be pulpit, pulpit chairs (no 
font— this is for a Brethren seminary), musical instru- 
ment, etc. 

It is our prayer that everything that goes into the 
furnishings of this room will contribute to the worship 
of God, the training of men for the true ministry of 
the Gospel of Christ, and inculcation of an evangelistic 
fervor right here at the training center of our Brethren 
ministry. 



February 14, 7948 



133 



A NEGLECTED PEOPLE 



By DOROTHY DUNBAR, Missionory to the Navajo Indians 



When the Navajos made peace with the Government 
after several years of imprisonment, they were returned 
to the land of their fathers at their own request. The 
Government wanted to give them good farm land and 
implements with which to work it and a school for their 
children, but the Navajos said they would only go if 
they were tied and carried and then they would run 
away at the first opportunity. All they wanted was the 
privilege of returning to the land of their fathers and 
for the Government to give each family an old buck goat 
so they could tie it to a pinon tree and let it buck till it 
was dead in order to teach their young men how useless 
it is to fight against the Government. 

When at last they were returned to their own land, 
each man, woman, and child was given two sheep apiece. 
When the sheep were divided among the clans, one old 
buck was kept tied to a pinon tree, where all could see, 
and allowed to buck until he was dead. One cannot help 
but think of Paul when the Lord said to him, "It is hard 
for thee to kick against the pricks." The Navajos who 
have believed the Word of God and are Christians 
realize, with Paul, that it is ever more futile to fight 
against the one true God. 

The Navajos have had their own strong religion for 
many years, and they are not eager to change. Their 
entire life centers around their religion, with the greater 
part of life spent in trying to appease angry gods. The 
heathen beliefs and practices are all they are taught 
from babyhood on up. The babies are taken to the cere- 
monies while they are still on cradle boards and tliey 
continue to go as they grow up. The ceremonies are 
times of eventful social contacts to a child whose only 
companions are the sheep as he shepherds them day 
after day. 

A little child is interested in all that goes on and the 
impressions of these heathen ceremonies are deep and 
lasting. He grows from babyhood to young manhood 
in this environment, then after all these years, a mis- 
sionary of the true Gospel tells him another story — tells 
him that all he has done while growing up is useless, he 
is on the wrong road. Never before has he heard such 
a story — he becomes confused in his thinking. After a 




few months and a few ceremonies of his own people, he 
forgets the missionary's visit and the "strange story." 

Satan has snatched away the Word of Life that was 
planted and another soul is lost because it will prob- 
ably be several years before the missionary will make 






'^ 



^ 




Portable medical kit jor camp work. 



A little Navajo girl who cannot come to see us be- 
cause her mother jorhids it. 

another visit to the camp. Because of Government reg- 
ulations, a missionary is not allowed to rent or own a 
place to live, so he must work from the edge of the 
reservation. The roads are bad and travel difficult so 
that few souls can be reached in one trip. As winter 
comes our hearts are burdened for those who will, in 
the next few months, go out into a Christless eternity 
because they never heard the Gospel. 

Missionaries can go to foreign countries and preach 
the Gospel, but did you know that there is a place in our 
own supposedly Christian nation where missionaries are 
refused a place to live because they are messengers of 
the Word of God? 

A few weeks ago a Congressman who is a physician, 
Ivor D. Fenton, made the statement which was published 
in a New Mexico newspaper, that the health and sani- 
tation situation on the Navajo Reservation is "a disgrace 
to the people of the United States." He went on to say, 
"The people in the East think the Indians are well cared 
for by the United States Government. We came across 
the Navajo and Hopi Reservations yesterday. The 
things I saw on the way were beyond belief. I've been 
in Europe and many parts of the world and have seen 



134 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



some pretty bad conditions, but this has them all beat. 
You might as well be in the farthest reaches of the 
Amazon as far as public health is concerned. They 
have diphtheria and typhoid fever. These diseases have 
been practically eliminated everywhere else, and there 
has been no attempt to eradicate them here." 

This is a statement of a man interested in their phys- 
ical welfare. How much greater our concern should be 
for their spiritual welfare. Many Navajos are so far from 
any medical help that they come to the missionaiy. 
Because of their religion, they wait until the sick per- 
son is beyond help before they seek aid, but much good- 
will is created by our efforts and help. The missionary 
is often asked to go to the sick one, as a wagon is usually 
the only means of transportation. Many times there is 
little we can do but comfort the loved ones, because 
they waited until too late. 

James M. Stewart, Navajo superintendent, says that 
of Navajo child death from 1943 to 1946, "149 children 
under four years of age died of dietary error or im- 
proper feeding." We have few supplies but the little we 
can do wins the confidence of the people and we are 



u'^m 



"^ 




ijOGAnS ARiE'jJAVADTSS pNE_^OOM HOMES 



privileged to tell them of the Great Physician who heals 
souls as well as bodies. 

This morning when I got up the earth was covered 
with a blanket of beautiful white snow. Having never 
before lived in a cold country, I enjoyed the beauty of 
such a scene. My enjoyment was short-Hved as I 
thought of the Navajos and what snow means to them, 
of the small children going out with the sheep, their 
shoes so worn they have to be tied on with rags, their 
clothes worn and threadbare, barely covering them and 
keeping out the cold. The "Friendship Train" crossed 
the nation gathering clothing and food for Europe. May 
we ask for a slight nod of recognition for these in our 
own country who are starving to death and dying of 
exposure? 

Some of you have sent clothing and medical supplies 
to use here and these have been used to reach the peo- 
ple with the Gospel. Our main purpose in being here 
is to give out the Gospel, and being able to minister to 
the physical and material needs gives the i>eople a 
friendlier attitude and thus a heart more receptive to 
the message we bear. The population increases at the 
rate of 1,000 a year, so the baby clothes are a real help. 
Navajos love their children very much and a kindness 



PRAYER REQUESTS 

By Mrs. W. A. Ogden, National W. M. C. President 

1. When so many are following false teachers, 
we should praise God for ever guiding us into the 
truth. Pray that His Spirit will always enable us 
to discern truth from error. 

2. Pray for an increased activity of personal 
witnessing and use of tracts among our women. 

3. Pray that the Lord will greatly bless the 
ministry of Brother and Sister Barnard among 
the churches in behalf of foreign missions. 

4. Pray for a generous offering for Grace Sem- 
inary and that every need of the school will be 
supplied. 

5. Pray for the Gospel Truth radio ministry 
and for salvation and spiritual growth among those 
who hear it. 



shown to a little child gains an entrance to the hearts 
of the whole family. 

The Women's Missionary Council has a great part in 
the establishment of the Brethren Indian Mission to the 
Navajos and will you continue to pray for the work? 
Pray that the resei-vation will be opened that those who 
live in the back country will be privileged to hear the 
Word of God and be bom into the family of God and 
enjoy the peace that comes into the heart when one 
becomes a child of God. Pray that sin will burden their 
hearts so they will desire to know One who can take 
away the load of sin and give joy and peace in its stead. 
Pray for wisdom and strength for the missionaries that 
we will know and do the will of God in reaching many 
Navajos before Jesus comes. 



WITH THE GRIBBLES . . . 

(Continued from Page 131) 

5. What other types of work (other than preaching) 
did James Gribble find necessary to do while home? 

6. What made them so happy as they boarded the 
boat in New Orleans? 

7. What made it necessary to rely so heavily on God 
for protection? 

8. What happened to the much-needed baggage? 

9. What kept them from going directly to their post 
inland? 

10. What formalities did the French government 
require? 



REMEMBER— 

to drop coins into your Thank Offering box when you 
thank the Lord for special blessings. This wUl enable 
you to give a large offering for the Missionary Herald 
obligation. 



WHERE, OH WHERE— 

are those news items for the W. M. C. Brevities 
column? 



February 14, 1948 



135 



'Wit BiiienUocd 




ojf Ma^ oiui Maniha 



THEME FOR 1947-48 



€»€» 



CimClCTIAN SIEIPYICIE 



•5 '5 



DEVOTIONAL TOPICS BY REV. MARK MALLES, FLORA. IND. 

MISSION STUDY BY MABEL DONALDSON ON "UNDAUNTED HOPE" 

MISSION STORY BY BRETHREN MISSIONARIES (HOME AND FOREIGN) 

Tbsme Verse — Colossians 3:23, 24 — "And whatsoever ye do, de it heartily, os to the Lord, and not unto men; 
Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ." 



DEVOTIONAL PROGRAM FOR MARCH 
Topic — Christian Service as a Missionary 

SONG SERVICE. 

SCRIPTURE LESSON— John 20:19-23; Matt. 28:19-20. 

PRAYER— Using Prayer Requests. 

MISSIONARY LESSON— 

Senior — "With the Gribbles on Deputation." 
Junior — "A Little Girl's Four Years in Africa." 

MISSIONARY LETTER— From Dorothy Beaver. 

SPECIAL MUSIC. 

DEVOTIONAL TOPIC— "Christian Service as a Mis- 
sionary." 

S. M. M. BENEDICTION. 

BUSINESS MEETING. 



If you are planning to use a candlelight service around 
Easter, remember you may have a copy of the one Mrs. 
Pohnan used at Bethany last year. Just request it 
from your Literature Secretary. 



Wanted! Please be on the lookout for persons an- 
swering to the following description: Former member 
or patroness of S. M. M., who desires to give a gift of 
a dollar or more to the work of this organization. For- 
ward their names, addresses, and gifts to the national 
vice president. These persons are wanted by the S. M. 
M. Alumni Society. 



Junior S. M. M. Girls! — Are you still writing to your 
pen pals? 

S. M. M. OFFICIARY 

President — June Bowser. R. D. 2. Box 13S. BrookviUe. Ohio. 
Vice President — Isobel Frsser. 1402 Winter St., Fort Wayne. Ind. 
General Secretary — Ruth Ringler. R. D. 4, Box 426. Johnitown. P». 
Treasurer — PauUne HeUel. 802 Third Ave., I>vincan8vlUe. P«. 
Literature Secretary — Gloria Walters, 53 Ganyard St., Rlttman. Ohio. 
Senior Patroness — Mrs. H. W. Koontz, 1511 Maiden Lane, S. W.. 

Roanoke, Va. 
Assistant Patroness — Mrs. Ethel Simmons, 223 Seventh Ave., Juniata, 

Altoona, Pa. 
Bandase Secretary— Helen Tabcr. Wtnoca Lake. Ind. 



MISSIONARY LETTER FROM DOROTHY BEAVER 

Bellevue Station, March 7, 1947. 
Dear Sisterhood Girls, 

How about an African party? I think it could be fun 
and will perhaps get you a little better acquainted with 
our African girls and their ways. 

Of course, when planning to attend a party, one of 
the first items on the list is, What to wear? 

Well, since you are going to be Africans for the eve- 
ning, you must dress accordingly. There are two styles 
of dresses to choose between, but the important rule for 
each is to "Brighten the Comer Where You Are." No 
dull colors, please. The first style, or "European style," 
is a simple cotton wash dress. This style is becoming 
more popular all the time, especially with the men of 
the family who must foot the bills, for they take much 
less "bongo" (cloth). For the second style, or "African 
Style." you may raid the attic trunks, or perhaps strip 
the bedroom curtains. This style consists of a simple 
loose-fitting blouse (one of your peasant-style blouses 
will be fine), a long wrap-around skirt, and another 
cloth about a yard wide wrapped around the waist over 
the skirt, tunic fashion. Now for the accessories: a 
bandanna for your head is a "must," whichever style 
dress you choose. These are wrapped aroxind the head, 
not tied under the chin. Bright sandals would be de- 
luxe, but perhaps bare feet more natural. Complete 
your accessories with all of the jewelry you have. There 
you are! A typical African belle, vanilla flavor! 

But wait, there remains one more important feature 
to complete your toilette. Underneath those bandannas 
lurk some fascinating hair styles, for the African beauty 
parlor keeps just as busy as that at home. Many of the 
hair styles here consist of hundreds of tiny french braids 
or rolls of hair, held in place by strong black threads. 
The fact that a whole spool of thread is often used on 
one head will indicate how numerous are these tiny 
braids or rolls. These are arranged in different styles: 
some are drawn to a central peak on the crown of the 
head, others to a cornucopia; some are drawn down 
towards the face, um.brella fashion. You may let your 
imaginations run wild, girls, and you can be sure that 
the most complicated coiffure you can arrange will not 
be too extreme. 

Perhaps, in the course of the evening, you would like 



136 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



to judge the costumes and hair styles. The winners 
might be given the titles of "Chief's Daughters." 

Now that you are properly attired, let us be off for 
the party! 

Upon arriving at your hostess's "Mud Hut," you must 
cough or clap your hands to indicate your presence. 
Upon entering, you must greet everyone present by 
going around and dutifully shaking hands with each. 
If a very special "ita" (a relative or close friend) is 
present, or a friend you haven't seen for a long time, 
you may greet by throwing your arms around one an- 
other and puffing heartily in each other's ears. When 
your greetings are over, seat yourself comfortably — on 
the floor! 

Each newcomer is greeted with much chatter and 
giggling. These two items are present in good volume 
throughout the evening, but that will prove no problem 
to Sisterhood girls. If one girl has some news of par- 
ticular interest to divulge, the rest must listen atten- 
tively and open their mouths and cover them with their 
open hands to show their interest and surprise at the 
news. When giggling, our girls often cover their mouths 
with their hands, too. 

When all are present, you may start some games. Any 
games incorporating music or rhythm, etc., will be suit- 
able. If the party should be held out of doors, any 
favorite children's games would be very suitable, i. e., 
"The Farmer in the Dell," or "Cat and Mouse" (only 
they call it "Leopard and Goat" out here), "London 
Bridge," etc. 

When all are tired from the games, refreshment time 
may be called. If the hostess is a very proper one, she 
may bring out an enamel basin or pan filled with water 
for her guests to wash their hands. If one of our girls 
were actually present, the hostess might be startled to 
see her wipe her hands on the wood of the door frame 
or perhaps the corner of the house. But your dresses 
will serve very nicely for towels, too. 

When all have washed their hands, you must be 
seated, again on the floor, in little groups of five or six, 
forming circles around the center of interest, the food. 
Refreshments out here would prove to be a bowl of stiff 
mush (African bread) and a smaller bowl of salad or 
sandwich spread, surrounded by crackers or potato 
chips, to serve as spoons — no utensils, please! This is 
one time during the evening that chatter ceases, and 
everyone sets herself industriously to the task before 
her. You may lick the platter clean (very literally!). 
For dessert, you might have fruit and nuts; peanut brit- 
tle is quite an African candy, that is for the white folks 
of Africa. 

Following refreshments, you may have a good song 
feast. The folks out here love to sing. When all sung 
out, it would be nice to have a quiet time to think upon 
Him, in whom we are all one, and then to pray for these 
girls out here. Pray for those who are His, that they 
may grow in the knowledge of Him and be strong in 
His might, and then pray for the many, many girls who 
are yet in all of the darkess of heathendom, that the 
Light of the World may shine into their lives. May His 
joy fill your hearts and His grace overflow to bless 
others. 

In His Dear Name, 

Dorothy Beaver. 

February 14, 1948 





PRAYER REQUESTS 




Pray for 


our foreign missionaries and the native 


workers in 


Africa and Argentina. 




Remember especially the work of youi 


own local 


S. M. M. 






Remember the individual requests 


of your 


group. 







WHAT OTHER SISTERHOODS ARE DOING 

Dear Sisterhood Girls, 

Greetings from the Senior Sisterhood girls of Johns- 
town, Pa. We are having a wonderful time in the Lord 
in Sisterhood this year. Pray with us as we strive to 
reach our goals for this year. 

We want to tell you about the wonderful time we had 
on New Year's Eve. The Sisterhood girls attended the 
watch night service at the church and then went to the 
parsonage for a "slumber party." A surprise awaited 
us there. Material was already cut and sewed for 
bandages and we rolled bandages for an hour. Mrs. 
Ogden served us a luncheon about 2:30 in the morning. 
Then we played a few games, had our devotions, and 
went to bed. Some of the girls went to sleep. The rest 
of the girls did too — about 6:30 — only to be awakened 
at 9:00 by a fire alarm. And, of course, we had to see 
the fire. The party was climaxed with waffles and 
sausage at 11: 30. We finished the bandages after break- 
fast. When we counted them we found we had 96 
bandage rolls. We all had a good time. Try it some 
time. 

For our prayer goal, we each chose missionary prayer 
partners. We write to them and remember their special 
requests in prayer. For our local project we sent 
Christmas presents to the Navajo Indians and next 
month we are going to send Bible school supplies to 
the Spanish-speaking people. Also we are planning a 
Birthday Social in April. Pray for us. 
Yours in His Service, 

Blanche Vickroy. 



Dear Sisterhood Girls, 

Greetings from the Intermediate Sisterhood girls of 
the First Brethren Church of Johnstown, Pa. We are 
endeavoring to do our best in Sisterhood this year. On 
December 16th we had a "Christmas Tea" for our par- 
ents and friends. The offering we took was for the jeep. 
Also we saved dimes in dime strips for the jeep. Al- 
ready \ve have over $30.00 for the jeep. We are rolling 
bandages for the missionaries, too. We have missionary 
prayer partners that we write to and get their special 
requests. Also we have prayer cards with the pictures 
of a missionary and some information and prayer re- 
quests. We exchange cards each month, thus learning 
about our missionaries and praying for them. We are 
t'-ying to meet all our goals this year. Pray for us that 
we may "Do God's Will." 

Sincerely in Jesus, 

Audrey Jones. 

137 



Christian Service as a Missionary 



By REV. MARK MALLES 



In previous articles it has been stressed that all Chris- 
tians are expected by the Lord to be in full-time service 
for Him. Since we are not our own but are ''bought 
with a price" we have no right to refuse to serve God or 
to say that we will serve Him only "'part time." And if 
your life is really dedicated to the Lord and you mean 
business in living for Him you are serving Him full time 
right now. in school, at work, in your church, in your 
home. Do not misunderstand me — I am not belittling 
decisions that have been made by some of you to do 
what I prefer to call "away-from-home" full time serv- 
ice. But we need to clear up the fault in thinking that 
if we are not going to preach or be a missionary only 
part of our time need be given to the Lord. 

In this article we are discussing one phase of away- 
from-home service — Christian service as a missionary. 
Many agree that one of the greatest needs of the world 
today is an ever-increasing number of young people 
who will give themselves to carry the Gospel to the 
nations and peoples who don't know Jesus Christ as the 
Word of God presents Him. Will you consider the 
need'' Romans 10:13, 14 says, "For whosoever shall 
call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How 
then shall they call on him in whom they have not be- 
lieved? and how shall they believe in him of whom they 
have not heard? and how shall they hear without a 
preacher?" This passage agrees with the rest of the 
Word in presenting but one way of salvation — faith in 
the Lord Jesus Christ. But the question is asked, how 
shall they, the multitudes of Africa, South America. 
India, etc., how shall the.v believe in him of whom they 
have not heard? And then, how shall they hear of Him 
except someone go and tell them? Think over these 
iigures prayerfully. In Latin America there are 60 
millions of people who still haven't been told the way 
of salvation. In Africa there are between 50 and 70 
millions who haven't been told. In India there are 200 
millions and in China the same number who are still 
unevangelized. These are but four lands out of many. 
Then there are the Indians of our own land and the 
Spanish- Americans, thousands of them here under our 
very own roof who have never been told of Him in 
whom they inust believe if they are to have salvation. 

The need is so great that it is beyond description. The 
Lord today is still calling on His own, you included, to 
"lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are 
white already to harvest." When you think of the need 
and the Lord's command, what is the response of your 
heart? Do you feel that you would like to do some- 
thing to help meet the need? I am sure many of you 
do feel you want to go and tell the Good News. May I 
make three suggestions to you who are contemplating 
Christian service as a missionary either at home or 
abroad? 

First, will you search your own heart and mind and 
make sure there is a real willingness on your part to be 
a missionary. Willingness is the first step in every 
phase of Christian service. Some of you do not pray 



because you are not willing to. Some are not faithful 
in attending services because you are not willing to be. 
But especially with regard to going to a mission field 
is it important to be really willing, for it is possible to 
mistake a desire to share in the glory of going for an 
attitude of willingness to go. There is a certain thrUl 
we get when we contemplate missionai-y work. We see 
the missionaries on furlough and see them draw crowds 
and hear them tell of their wonderful experiences. Often 
our reaction is the same as the little boy who, when asked 
what he intended to be when he grew up, replied, "I am 
going to be a missionary on furlough." But, young 
folk, you must remember that your time on the mission 
field will be made up of days of 24 hours each. There 
are hard and often undesirable tasks, there is the lone- 
someness, the opposition of Satan at every turn and on 
top of all that there are the discouraging failures of 
your own self. 

It would be well for you to ask yourself this ques- 
tion. "If I were to know that I am going to the foreign 
field as a missionary but no one in the homeland will 
know about it: I shall work entirely unnoticed by men. 
would I still be willing to go?" Your willingness to go 
must be based on a love for God and a love for lost souls. 
Are you really willing to go? 

Are some apt to be kept from the mission field by 
what I am saying? Unless you face these facts and are 
still willing to go you ought not to go. 

Then give this second thing some thought — not only 
must you be willing but there must be some evidence 
that it is God's will for you to go to the mission field. 
This raises the question, how can I know God's will? 
My answer is this, if you see the tremendous need of 
the foreign or home mission fields and are willing to go 
with the Gospel and see no plainly evident hindrance 
to your going then try to go. God will not fail you if 
you are trusting Him for guidance. He will not permit 
you to go to the mission field by mistake. When I was 
a boy I allowed my older brother to blindfold me and 
lead me about. All went well until he deliberately led 
me into a tree which my nose contacted first since it 
stuck out farther than any of the rest of me! God 
doesn't work like that. If you truly are expecting His 
guidance you shall not be led astray. I am thinking of 
the experience of the Apostle Paul recorded in Acts 
16:6-12. He tried to go to Asia to preach the Gospel 
but was forbidden by the Holy Spirit to do so. Next 
they tried to go to Bithynia but the Holy Spirit brought 
about circumstances that made that impossible. Then 
Paul received the Macedonian call and verse 10 says 
they endeavoured to go there, believing it to be God's 
will. This time they made it to their destination. 

Why don't you try this same method? It will not fail. 
If God wants you to serve Him in Africa He will not 
permit you to go to China, so long as your will is com- 
pletely submitted to Him. If He wants you to work in 
your home church He will not open the way for you to 
go to Argentina. Our Father can be trusted. So if you 
are willing to go, try to go. 

Finally, let me remind you that if you are willing to 



138 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



go to the mission field and God wills for you to go 
there, you wUl get there and you will be engaged in 
the greatest work in the world. What a privilege! — to 
go to those who have never heard! Great will be your 
reward in heaven. Jesus said, "Whosoever shall lose 



his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save 
it." Your friends will say you are crazy, you're throw- 
ing your life away. Jesus says that's all right, for in 
throwing your life away for Him you are in reality 
finding your life, real life, a life in the will of God. 



A LITTLE GIRL'S FOUR YEARS IN AFRICA 



November 20, 1918. 
My Dear Little Friends: 

We are growing to love Jesus more as we ^vait here 
at Brazzaville and the more we love Him the more we 
long to go on through that door which we are daily 
praying may soon be opened to us in Oubangui-Chari. 
The other day I was talking to Aunt Toddy. She asked 
"Where will people who love Jesus go?" and I said, "To 
Oubangui-Chari." I couldn't understand why Aunt 
Toddy and Mamma smiled, because I have often heard 
Mamma say she was praying for many who love Jesus 
to go to Oubangui-Chari, and I believe prayer will be 
answered. I have been praying for a long time for the 
boat to take us to Oubangui-Chari, and can just hear 
the way it will say, "Choo-choo-choo" when it comes 
to take us. Daddy and Mamma have told me how many 
many times in their lives they have prayed for Jesus to 
send a boat, and then have waited till He did send one. 
First when Mamma was so very, very sick, on the 
shore of Lake Albert in the Belgian Congo, and was far 
away from the port, Mamma says native boys took little 
canoes and went across the lake which had been very 
stormy before, but which was very quiet just then, be- 
cause "God was holding the winds in the heavens" in 
answer to prayer. Mamma says they came back on the 
big boat which was to take her across and came to the 
very lonely little place where she was waiting on the 
shore of the great stormy lake. 

And then Mamma says there was a short, bitter night 
of suffering when she and Daddy waited on the banks 
of the River Nile for another boat to take them another 
part of the way. It came, and the captain gave poor, 
sick Mamma the largest and airiest of the cabins. 

Then they waited and prayed for another boat in 
Jinja, and here, too, there was a place for Mamma, al- 
though her bed had to be put right out on deck. Of 
coure you know I wasn't with Mamma and Daddy in 
those days. 

Another boat that Mamma and Daddy waited for was 
the one which took them from Kampala to Port Flor- 
ence and Mamm.a says she had to spend three long 
weary months waiting to be strong enough to take that 
one. But it came and Mamma was able this time to 
walk on board and to enjoy the beautiful voyage on 
Lake Victoria. 

And then came those hard days when Mamma couldn't 
get strong up in the high mountains at Kipabe, and she 
and Daddy went down to Mombasa. They wanted to 
come home to America to tell you all about the many 
little black boys and girls in Africa who need Jesus, too, 
but they had to wait 11 long weeks at the coast while 
Mamma got strong, and the money came in little by 
little to take the long journey. But the boat came. 
Mamma says that was just before the war, and they 
went on a German boat as far as East London in South 
Africa. Then came another long wait for a boat to take 
them to England, and that boat, too, came one happy 



day after Daddy and Mamma had been speaking and 
evangelizing in South Africa for four months. 

Then they waited a little while in London for another 
boat to take them back to America, where they first 
learned to know and love you all. That boat came, too. 
Then you will remember how Daddy and Mamma and 
Aunt Toddy waited nearly three long years in the home 
land for that other boat that brought them and Aunt 
Mae and me back to Cape Town. But that boat came. 
And what a short wait we had in Cape Town for an- 
other boat and then such a little wait in Loando for still 
another one. and a little wait in Boma for the boat 
which brought us to Matadi. The very last boat we 
were on was the one which brought us here to Brazza- 
ville from Kinshassa, across Stanley Pool. But they all 
came, and now I cannot quite understand why we must 
wait for a boat to go to Bangui when boats are coming 
and going all the time, but Mamma says they are not 
our boats, but that Jesus has one for us which he will 
send when all things are in readiness. So I pray, "Jesus, 
send a boat," and I sing to a little tune all my own, "Oh, 
send a boat. Lord Jesus." 

November 26, 1918. 
I haven't seen very much of Uncle William lately, 
nor of Mamma nor of Aunt Toddy, for they all spend 
so much time in Brazzaville taking care of the sick. We 
have many very sick people in Kinshassa and Brazza- 
ville. It is called Spanish influenza, and was brought 
to Africa by a French boat which came not long ago. 

December 17, 1918. 
It has been a long time since Mamma and I wrote the 
words above. Since then we have all been suffering 
more or less with influenza and Mamma has been very, 
very ill. But we are all growing stronger now and 
looking forward with hope to the coming of Marie and 
Julia and their papa and mamma. We are praying that 
they may be kept and used for Jesus. We, too, are 
longing to do more for Him. 

We all join in love to you all. Manrnia prays that 
when Jesus comes, we may all be jewels for His crown. 
Lots of love. 

Marguerite. 

YES— NO 

1. All the missionaries remained very healthy on 
the field. 

2. Marguerite's song was about her favorite doll. 

3. She was anxious for a boat. 

4. She wanted the boat to play with when she took 
a bath. 

5. The flu was a dangerous illness. 



February 14, 1948 



139 



iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiEiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES 

Througb-the-Bible Study Course 



4. What are the three questions 
asked by the disciples? 

J. Where are the answers to 
these questions found? 

6. Give evidence that these 
prophecies are being fulfilled in our 
time. 

7. Describe a "lamp" such as was 
Through-the-Bible Reading Schedule used by the 10 virgins. 



IHIillI!nil!lilllll!Hiiil!ii::i!!!!:ill!3illllllllllllllIllli!ilMIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllllll 



''trim" their 



Lesson for Feb. 29, 1948. 

A FUTURE RETURN OF THE KING 



Matthew 24, 25. 



(Exposition of the Lesson, Word Studies, and The Lesson in God's Plan of 
the Ages will be found in the Brethren Quarterly) 



The Lesson and You 

As our lesson opens, the disciples 
were much impressed with the 
beauty of the temple. For nearly 
50 years the process of enlarging 
and adorning these buildings had 
been going on, and no doubt the 
disciples wanted to show Jesus some 
of the recent improvements. 

But Jesus was not impressed. He 
knew what the disciples did not 
know — the future. Within five years 
after this temple was completed, it 
was in ruins, not "one stone upon 
another." So while the disciples 
were admiring the beauty, the Lord 
was meditating on the futility. The 
building was beautiful, but the peo- 
ple that frequented it were fast 
ripening for judgment. His heart 
was occupied with them: "How 
often would I have gathered thy 
children together, even as a hen 
gathereth her chickens under her 
wings, and ys would not!" 

This incident led our Lord to utter 
the prophetic words of chapters 24 
and 25 which comprise our lesson 
today. The gist of the lesson is that 
this is an unstable age, to be filled 
with wars, famines, earthquakes, 
crime, and persecution. But some 
day the Lord will end this age by 
coming again. Then, in a righteous 
world, we may e.xpect glory and 
beauty. 

Our temple building in this age is 
spiritual, and the stones are living 
(I Pet. 2:4-9). If we share the 
compassion of Christ, we will be 
more interested in souls than in 
stones, more concerned about men 
than marble. If we really believe 
we are near the end of the age. it is 
no time to be erecting permanent 
memorials. When our churches and 
institutions fall into the hands of the 



antichrist, our joy wUl be that the 
souls we have won are out of his 
reach. Of course buildings are 
needed to carry on God's work, but 
they should be built for utility, not 
for show, for whatever we erect will 
one day soon be not one stone upon 
another. Only the living stones will 
last. 

So far as the glory is concerned, 
we can afford to say, "Not now, but 
afterward." We have a hope! In 
the meantime, let's be persuading 
our neighbors to go aJring to glory 
with us. 

Review Questions 

(Based on the Brethren Quarterly) 

1. Were God's promises to Israel 
canceled bv Israel's rejection of 
Christ? 

2. How large were the stones of 
the temple, according to Josephus? 

3. How complete was the de- 
struction of Jerusalem? 



8. How did they 
lamps? 

9. What is symbolized by the oil? 

10. Were the foolish virgins con- 
demned for coming late? 

11. What is represented by the 

virgins? 

12. What is meant by the word 
"coming 



"? 



13. Will the "world" ever come 
to an end? What is a better trans- 
lation of this word? 

14. Show that these prophecies 
refer primarily to the tribulation 
period. 

15. Where may one find the best 
commentary on Matthew 24? 

Questions for Review and Discussion 

1. Have someone give a brief re- 
port of the destruction of Jerusalem. 

2. Do these chapters allow us any 
hope for the conversion of the world 
in this age? 

3. Does Matthew 24:36-42 refer 
to the rapture or the revelation? 

4. Does Matthew 25:31-46 refer 
to a judgment of nations as such or 
a judgment of individuals? 



n]:]]3lll!l!ni!llll!}]lil)lllli]llS!!SIIII!i]ISI!lllllli:illlllllIllllllllllllllllllll]IIIIIlllll!ni!]iS.^ 

BIBLE-READING SCHEDULE 



Monday 


February 16 


Leviticus 


16, 


17 


Luke 


10 


Tuesday 


February 17 


Leviticus 


18, 


19 


Luke 


11 


Wednesday Februai-y 18 


Leviticus 


20. 


21 


Luke 


12 


Thursday 


February 19 


Leviticus 


22, 


23 


Luke 


13 


Friday 


February 20 


Leviticus 


24, 


25 


Luke 


14 


Saturday 


February 21 


Leviticus 


26, 


27 


Luke 


15, 16 


Sunday 


February 22 


Numbers 


1, 


2 


Luke 


17 


Monday 


February 23 


Numbers 


3, 


4 


Luke 


18 


Tuesday 


February 24 


Numbers 


5, 


6 


Luke 


19 


Wednesday Februai-y 25 


Numbers 




7 


Luke 


20 


Thursday 


February 26 


Numbers 8, 


9, 


10 


Luke 


21 


Friday 


February 27 


Numbers 11. 


12, 


13 


Luke 


22 


Saturday 


February 28 


Numbers 


14, 


15 


Luke 


23 


Sunday 


February 29 


Numbers 


16, 


17 


Luke 


24 



liniiniiiHiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 



140 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



February 14, 1948 




)LUME 10, NUMBER 7 



HOME MISSION NUMBER 



FEBRUARY 21, 1948 




TURN TO "AS THE EDITOR SEES IT" (Page 142) 




As the Editor Sees It 



By L. L. GRUBB 




HOME MISSION OFFERING LESS THAN 
LAST YEAR 

Out of 41 churches reporting thus far at this writing 
on our offering 23 have given less to Home Missions 
than they did last year, which makes a difference of 
$4,117.83 less over these churches than we had last year. 
The Home Missions Council has a budget of over $100,- 
000 this year for very necessary things, and last year we 
received $96,000 in our offering. If this rate of decrease 
continues, it will mean approximately $10,000 less for 
Home Missions than last year, ■which will mean a great 
cut in the home missionary program. Brethren, here is 
something to pray about and do something about, for 
the Home Missions Council can only go so far as you, 
the Brethren people, make it possible for us to go. We 
feel that these facts should be made known. 

WHAT ABOUT BRETHREN HOME MISSIONS 
IN 1955? 

Recent statistics tell us some very interesting things 
concerning the birth rate in the United States of 
America and what we may expect to face in the future 
by way of an increased population. Of course, such 
statistics would be especially interesting to those who 
are establishing and building churches and looking for- 
ward to the future growth of the denomination as a 
whole. 

The United States birth rate in 1947 was 26.2 per 1,000 
population. The pre-war rate was under 18 per 1,000 
population, which means that in 1947 we have had a 
nearly 50 f; rise over that. Of course, the war started 
this rise, and with a few fluctuations it has continued 
to increase up to 1947. Thus the year of 1947 is the 
highest birth year on the records of the United States 
of America, and all indications are that 1948 will also 
see a tremendous number of births. This is based on 
the statistics concerning marriage. Pre-war births were 
about 2,200,000 per year, but during the past year there 
were 3,730,000, which shows the tremendous rise. 

Along with the effect this increase in birth rate will 
have and has had on all sorts of businesses and the 
nation as a whole is the tremendous challenge to the 
Church in reaching into these homes and making the 
contact almost from the time of birth. Literally thou- 
sands of these children should be on the cradle rolls of 
Brethren churches all across the nation, and as they 
grow older to one and two and three years of age, they 
should immediately be brought into the Sunday school 
and their families reached at the same time. 

We should be thinking about these boys and gii'ls in a 
few years when they have grown to the age of adoles- 
cence and into the period where they will be attending 
high school and then on to college, and the Brethren 
Church should definitely be preparing to evangelize a 



large share of these young people by increasing the 
borders of her field and establishing scores of n e w 
churches. If we fail in this, we will certainly be failing 
the Lord who bought us with His own precious blood. 
This definitely means that our working potential must 
be increased both from the standpoint of laborers who 
may be sent into the harvest by the Lord and needed 
material means to construct houses of worship, purchase 
properties, etc. 

The population of the United States right now is 
about 145,000,000. This is about 10,000,000 ahead of the 
rate which had been expected, and statistics indicate 
that our population is nowhere near static. It is ex- 
panding, and so is our economy so that at the present 
rate the population of the United States will be 175.000,- 
000 50 years hence, about the year 2000. If the Lord 
tarries in His coming, here is a tremendous challenge to 
those who accept the Great Commission as the command 
of God to His servants on earth. 

DIVORCES CUT INTO MARRIAGES 

We are informed on the basis of actual statistics that 
at the present time there is one divorce to each four 
marriages. Ten years ago, in 1937 and 1938, there was 
about one divorce for each six marriages, so we can see 
a tremendous rise in the divorce rate in the past 10 
years. It has also been ascertained that seven out of 
eight divorced persons remarry and make new homes, 
thus divorce does not shrink the actual number of 
families or households as much as might be supposed 
from the startling figures we have on it, but it does in- 
crease the problem of all Bible-believing churches. The 
matter of divorce promises to be one of the fundamental 
churches' major problems in the future, and here again 
we find a great challenge facing us in bringing Christ 
into the homes of America so that domestic and marital 
difficulties will be removed and Christian homes will be 
set up instead. 

In short, it is very apparent that Brethi'en Home Mis- 
sions, together with all the efforts put forth by the dis- 
tricts and the local churches in establishing new works 
across the nation, has not even begun to scratch the 
surface of the tremendous field which is before us. 
Certainly God will hold us responsible for the evan- 
gelization of these who need His Son as Savior. May 
we pray and give as never before in order that we may 
grasp the opportunities for His glory. 

SCIENTIST SAYS THAT THERE IS 
AN END TO ETERNITY 

An outstanding scientist now says that the sun in 
eclipse and other stars proved that Dr. Albert Einstein 
was correct in predicting that space is curved, that there 
is an end to eternity. 

This new report came from Dr. George Van Bies- 



THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April 16. 1943, at the post office at Winona Lake, Ind.. under 
the act of March 3, 1879. Issued four times a month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co.. Winona Lake, Ind. Subscription price. $2.00 
a year; 100 per cent churches, $1.50; foreign, $3.00. Boahd or Direcxoes: Herman Hoyt. President; Bernard Schneider. Vice President; 
Walter A. Lepp. Secretary; Ord Gehman. Treasurer; R. D. Crees, R. E. Gingrich, Arnold Kriegbaum, S. W. Link. Robert Miller. Conard 
Sandy, William H. Schaffer. 



142 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



broeck, of the Yerkes Observatory, and one of those 
scientists who went to Brazil last May 20 to study the 
total eclipse of the sun. Van Biesbroeck made this first 
report on the eclipse recently at a session of the annual 
meeting of the American Association for the Advance- 
ment of Science. However, the scientist said while re- 
porting this new confirmation of the Einstein theory that 
there is still much information yet to be desired, espe- 
cially concerning the exact amount of the shift of the 
curving of space. 

Each time we read such an account we are caused to 
marvel at the extreme intelligence of some of the world's 
scientists and then at the same time to note also the 
extreme difference between their conclusions and the 
conclusion of One who has an infinite mind, namely, God. 
Einstein and others in the scientific world have come to 
the conclusion that there will be an end to eternity, but 
God has already written another conclusion concerning 
this matter. Throughout the Old Testament there are 



frequent references to the fact that God, Christ, and 
the Holy Spirit are eternal, especially in Isaiah 9:6 in a 
prophecy concerning the coming Messiah and King, our 
Lord Jesus Christ. The prophet speaks of Him as the 
everlasting Father in the American Revised Version, 
and the marginal note speaks of Him as "the Father of 
eternity." Again, believers are told frequently in the 
New Testament that the life spiritually which comes 
from Jesus Christ is eternal, as in John 10: 28, and the 
same verse says- that we "shall never perish." It is a 
bit difficult to line up these passages in their thoughts 
and definite implication with the conclusions of Einstein 
and his friends. 

Again we are reminded of the fact that man usually 
does a very poor job in handling his own destiny. We 
are very happy that Einstein does not control the 
length of eternity and apparently really knows nothing 
about it, for God contradicts him and all of those who 
share his ideas. We are content to believe the Scrip- 
tures. 




Home Missions Travelog 



BY TEIE SECRETARY 




OUR TRIP TO CALIFORNIA 

Well, we have arrived in California and are busily 
engaged here among our Brethren churches, both Home 
Mission churches and established ones in preaching the 
Word and in transacting our missionary business. 

The trip to California for the first three days was a 
very hectic and ti-ying one. We were forced to start 
from Indiana in snow and sleet and rain with a solid 
sheet of ice on the highway, and for three days during 
much of the time we were compelled to drive on such a 
slippery, icy surface. This was very trying and very 
difficult, to say the least, but the Lord was with us and 
kept us from harm and danger, and for this we sincerely 
praise His name. 

THE TAOS MISSION IS GROWING 

After getting stuck in a snow bank about 9:00 just 
before arriving at Taos and close to Eagle's Nest, N. M., 
we had to return to the small town of Eagle's Nest and 
spend the night there and the next morning wait for a 
bulldozer to open the road so that we could go on 
to Taos. 

Upon arriving we found Brother and Sister Albert 
Kliewer, our missionaries to the Spanish-speaking 
people, anxiously awaiting us, and our fellowship with 
these dear friends in Christ was indeed sweet and won- 
derful. I believe they were just as glad to see us as 
we were to see them. 

After hearing some of the reports of the work from 
Brother Kliewer, we immediately saw that things were 
moving forward at a rapid pace and that definite and 
ambitious plans for the future had already been made 
and were in process of accomplishment. We sat do\vn 
with Bro. Albert Kliewer and Bro. Rubel Lucero and 
plarmed for the next year the establishment of a series 
of new Sunday schools in towns within a radius of 60 
to 75 miles of Taos. We have also planned the estab- 
lishment of an English-speaking church in the city of 



Albuquerque, N. M., where there is a great need for the 
Gospel. We believe that these two men working to- 
gether will do a great job for Christ in reaching out 
into needy communities and establishing new Brethren 
missions and churches. 

We desire the prayers of Brethren people all across 
the nation that this itinerating week by week by our 
missionaries may be successful and that out of our 
Spanish missions will also grow several English-speaking 
churches in the Southwest. We might also inform our 
readers that in Arroyo Hondo we already have a very 
sizeable Sunday school started. This little town is just 
about 12 to 14 miles from Taos, and we find people 
there hungry for the Gospel, as they are elsewhere. 

WE NEED MORE BUILDING FACILITIES AT TAOS 

In a recent letter from Brother Kliewer we were told 
that there were 132 in attendance in Bible school the 
Sunday preceding. Our present Taos building is very 
small, and if you were familiar with the size of it, you 
would realize that 132 packed into the building is a 
tremendous crowd and means that folks are really 
squeezed together. We do not have seating capacity 
for this large crowd. In discussing the size of the build- 
ing with Brother Kliewer and Brother Lucero while at 
Taos, we decided that we needed at least twice as much 
building space. In a meeting with the local congregation 
before leaving Taos, we put the challenge to them, and 
they said that they were willing to make all of the adobe 
bricks and provide most of the labor aside from that 
which could not be done by members of the church if 
the Home Missions Council would simply assist them in 
the purchase of some lumber and a few minor items to 
make the change. This additional space for our Taos 
congregation will mean a tremendous impetus to the 
work, and we are asking Brethren people across the 
nation to pray that the need may be provided. 
The challenge at Taos and throughout the entire State 



February 21,1948 



143 




CHEYENNE, WYO.— 1. Young People, L. C. Davis, teacher; 2. Adult Class, Pastor Sam Horney, teacher; 3. 

Beginners, Mrs. Lincoln Brannan. teacher; 4. Junior Girls, Mrs. Horney, teacher: 5. Junior Boys, Mrs. Raymond 

Cox, teacher; 6. Intermediate Boys, Lincoln Brannan, teacher. 



of New Mexico is tremendous, and the Brethren Church 
may, if it cares to do so, in a few short years have a 
whole chain of churches throughout that section. 

SOME OF OUR NEEDS AT TAOS 

Recently in a letter from Brother Kliewer we received 
a list of some of the needs in our work at Taos. We 
give them for your prayers and consideration: (1) 
mimeograph machine; (2) used or new Sunday school 
and church registers for attendance, etc., for new points 
like Arroyo Hondo and others; (3) needs for the estab- 
lishment of a camp program and daily vacation Bible 
school, springs and mattresses of various types or cots 
(and this of course would be a large item for us), ath- 
letic equipment, softballs and bats, volley balls and nets, 
ping-pong equipment, cooking utensils and dishes of all 
kinds, notebooks, pencils, scissors, blackboards, chorus 
books; (4) another bus could be well used at Taos. (We 
had 26 in our little truck and the large bus crowded to 
capacity on a recent Sunday. One church in Taos 
reaches five communities every Sunday with busses.) 

Here is something for our Brethren churches and 
organization to pray about so that perhaps these needs 
may be met. Please send all letters concerning them 
through our office so that equipment will not be dupli- 
cated. 



A VISIT WITH DOROTHY DUNBAR 

From Taos we moved on down into the Navajo Indian 
Reservation and spent some time with our Navajo mis- 
sionary, Miss Dorothy Dunbar. We found her prepar- 
ing for an attendance at the language school in Farm- 
ington where she will endeavor to learn more of the 
Navajo language so that her ministry among the Indians 
will be more effective. Miss Dunbar has done a splendid 
job in reaching the Navajos for Christ, and there is a 
wonderful and wide-open opportunity in this field as 
the Indian population constantly increases. 

WE NEED A MISSION STATION JUST OFF 
THE RESERVATION 

We have found that in our Navajo work it will pay us 
to build a small mission station just off the Reservation 
but close by where we can reach many Navajos and use 
this station for the storing of supplies which cannot be 
conveniently carried around in a small house trailer and 
also there have a small meeting room where the Indians 
may come and listen to Navajo Gospel records and be 
ministered to while our missionary is at the station. 
From this station the missionaries can range back into 
the Reservation and do work among the various hogans 
and Indian communities very effectively. We wish that 
our Brethren people across the nation would also pray 

(Continued on Page 153) 



144 



The Brethren Missiortary Herald 



-7^ 




JUNIATA BIBLE SCHOOL— 1. Women's Bible Class and teacher, E. M. Ziegler; 2. Young Married People's 
Class, Pastor Simmons, teacher; 3. Primary Class, Miss Shirley Sommers, teacher; 4. Intermediate Boys and 
teacher, Mrs. I. E, Miller; 5. Beginners and teacher. Miss Marjorie Fields; 6. Intermediate Girls and teacher, 

Mrs. Adam Erb; 7. Young Ladies Class. 



^^Brethreit, Pray £or Us^^ 



Yourmission church in the Juniata suburb of Altoona, 
Pa., has experienced the disaster of a fire, one which 
at the best will deprive them of the use of the building 
until June 1st, and perhaps longer. Surely the Lord 
has been most gracious through it all, however, because 
the destruction of the building stayed within insurance 
coverage of $6,000.00. And while the contents were 
mostly destroyed and not covered by the policy, in case 
the fire had gone another 30 minutes undiscovered it 
would have made the building entirely worthless which 
would have cost this young congregation another $6,000 



to $8,000, the present sale value of the building as is 
today. In such a case it would beyond all doubt have 
spread to the parsonage, leaving the pastor and family 
homeless, to say nothing of the possibilities of the loss 
of life, and other homes involved. 

Many here believe this is God's unmistakeable signal 
for us to relocate into larger quarters, because already 
we were cramped for Sunday school space with four 
classes meeting in our medium sized auditorium and 
looking for space to put two new classes needed which 
would enable us to divide our intermediate-junior de- 
partment. Our loss could be a real setback to this 



February 21, 1948 



145 



5'oung congregation which has already had more than 
her share, or it could be a real opj>ortunity to surge 
foru'ard in the Master's service. 

Indeed this is a real test of faith for a group which 
found itself compelled for over three years during the 
war to get along with supply men coming in over week- 
ends, one which had worked faithfully to completely 
renovate the entire interior of their building since the 
arrival of the pastor a year ago, and was busy talking 




Top — Pastor Simmons and family at Juniata: below — 

Young Men"s and Men's Bible classes, with D. E. 

Summer, teacher. 

and planning for the approaching day when it could be 
a self-supporting church. The steady growth of the year 
which is reflected in a Sunday school increase from 45 
in January of 1947 to 85 in January of 1948 had thrilled 
the leaders. They were elated over the fact that the two 
Sundays prior to the fire had both been record Sundays 
with 90 and 94 present in the Bible school which within 
itself is a substantial increase over the 66 present in 
October on the Sunday the pictures were taken. Fond 
anticipations prevailed that the next Sunday they might 
push over the 100 mark. 

The rude awakening on the cold Saturday morning of 
January 4th at 3:45 brought tears to many eyes, and to 
others an aching heart. Much of this was forgotten by 
the marvelous example of how the Lord is able to meet 



our every need by graciously opening the doors of a 
nearby church so that we could hold afternoon and eve- 
ning services. Plans for these were completed within 
30 minutes from the time the last fireman left the scene, 
and rushed to the local paper in time to get the an- 
nouncement before the public. An attendance of 83 
for the afternoon Bible school hour, 80 for the afternoon 
worship hour, and 60 or more for the evening worship 
hour caused all to feel encouraged, and rest assured of 
His blessing. 

At the present we are planning to hold all Lord's Day 
services in a nearby American Legion hall which we 
know to be far from adequate, and our Wednesday eve- 
ning prayer services in the form of one for adults and 
another for young people in separate homes. This 
worked out beautifully last week with 19 adults and 18 
young folk. 

Brethren, we need your prayers. Pray that the Lord 
will give wisdom and strength for all that lies ahead. 
Pray that we may have unity of action, and faith for 
whatever course He may lead. Pray that we may have 
an ever growing effectiveness in preaching the Word. 
Pray that loe will be found worthy and faithful in this 
hour of crisis. Pray that our material loss may be 
compensated by spiritual gain. Pray with us as we pour 
out our petitions to the Lord for the sundry' needs of 
the Brotherhood. 



FIRST SERVICES HELD IN NEW BUILDING AT 
SANTA BARBARA, CALIF. 



We in Santa Barbara are praising the Lord for en- 
abling us to hold the first services in our new building 
on January 11, less than four months after breaking 
ground. When you realize that the building was being 
put in frame the first of November, you can share with 
us the amazement of having a completed building so 
soon. 

No small credit is due the fine contractor who directed 
the construction. He has made every effort to hold 
down the cost, and even presented us with a $500 gift 
for our building fund. Contractors like that are hard 
to find. 

The building has been well received in the community. 
The dimensions are 75 feet by 42 feet, with the exterior 
made of California stucco. The interior walls up to 
eight feet are covered with raked plywood, which makes 
a beautiful wall. The ceiling is open beam, with a strip 
of plaster on the wall between the plywood and ceiling. 
The floor is covered with asphalt tile, while the roof is 
red tile. The seating capacity of the auditorium is 250, 
with an accordion partition in the rear making it pos- 
sible to seat 300 comfortably. 

We had record attendance at both morning and eve- 
ning services on the first Sunday in the new building. 
There were 95 in the morning service and 75 in the eve- 
ning. A number from the community attended, and 
we are praying that the Lord will use this church to 
reach many of them. 

Dedication services are planned for Feb. 8, with Rev. 
L. L. Grubb as the speaker at the afternoon service and 
Rev. Conard Sandy, who served as supply pastor the 
first fi\'e months the church met, will speak in the 
evening. 



146 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




IM 



SANTA BARBARA, CALIF.— 1. The new Brethren church; 2. Pastor Glenn O'Neal and family; 3. The church 
under construction Nov. 15; 4. Pastor O'Neal; 5. The first prayer meeting; 6. W. M. C. group; 7. The first 

morning service. 



THANKS FROM CLAYHOLE An accordion, contributed by the Iowa District S.M.M. 

The following are items received which will be used ^^^O" ^°'- Venetian blmds, contributed by Southern 

in the La Verne Annex at Clayhole, Ky., and in the California Disti'ict S. M. M. 

mission work: Two pillows, contributed by Second Brethren Church, 

Two quilts, contributed by the La Verne W. M. C. Los Angeles. 



February 21, 1948 



147 



Boldness By Blood 



By DR. ALVAJ. McCLAlN 



Our Word of God for this message is found in He- 
brews the tenth chapter, verses 19 and 20, "Having 
therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest 
by the blood of Jesus, By a new and living way, which 
he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to 
say, his flesh." 

This remarkable passage asserts that as Christian 
believers we have boldness to enter into a place spoken 
of as the holiest. Now only the godly Jew could pos- 
sibly appreciate the astonishing significance of such an 
assertion as this, for the holiest is a New Testament 
equivalent of the more ancient term Holy of Holies. 
Into this Holy of Holies only the high priest could enter 
and he but once a year, not without blood. Now the 
writer of this Hebrew epistle invites every member of 
God's household to enter into the holiest, and not only 
so but to enter with boldness. To the Israelite such an 
invitation must have been outstanding and almost un- 
believable, while to us even now the invitation is not 
less astounding when we enter into its true meaning, for 
the holiest today is no longer within a temple made 
with hands. 

This expression in the book of Hebrews refers to the 
true holy place, even heaven itself, of which the ancient 
holy place had been a type and an earnest, for Christ 
entered not into a holy place made with hands like in 
pattern to the true, but into heaven itself now to appear 
before the face of God for us. By way of interpretation, 
then, we might read our passage thus: "Having there- 
fore, brethren, boldness to enter into heaven itself." 

But how can we. as Christians, enter into that true 
holy place where our Lord now is in person? How can 
we enter into heaven itself? At death, someone may 
answer. Yes, but there is another way, and it is of this 
way that the writer speaks. The explanation of this 
way lies at least partially in the meaning of the Greek 
word which is translated "boldness." It is not boldness 
in general, but a particular kind of boldness which con- 
sists in freedom of utterance. We have boldness of 
speech to enter into the holiest. The thought is that as 
Christian believers we can enter into the true holy place 
when we pray to God, when we confess our sins to Him. 
Prayer is something more than practicing merely the 
presence of God. Prayer is literally an entrance into 
the very presence of God in heaven. By the words that 
we speak, by the petitions of our hearts, by the very 
yearnings of our souls, these groanings which cannot be 
uttered, we enter into heaven itself and come before a 
throne of grace. If you ask how can these things be, v/e 
reply that there is much indeed a mystery here, but 
there is also great reality for all true Christian prayer 
is in the Holy Spirit. We have never fathomed this 
phase in the epistle of .Jude. The beloved disciple, we 
read, was once in the Spirit in the Lord's Day, trans- 
ported somehow into that great day which even now lies 
in the far distant future. 

But time is no barrier to one who is in the eternal 
Spirit. Neither is space any barrier to those who pray 
in the Spirit. In Him the blessed Holy Ghost who not 
only dwells in heaven but also in the believer's heart we 



are able by our petitions to enter into the holiest and 
there abide in the shadow of the Almighty. Once we 
have learned this great mystery prayer will never again 
become to us a common thing. 

We have boldness to enter into the holiest, the writer 
says, but ours is not a rash boldness, not the bold pre- 
sumption of those who rush in where angels fear to 
tread. Our boldness is grounded upon a sure founda- 
tion. We have boldness, the writer says, to enter into 
the holiest by the blood of Jesus. Ours is boldness by 
blood. There are some today who would read the pas- 
sage differently. Some would read it, "Having boldness 
to enter into the holiest by the love and mercy of God"; 
others, "by the universal Fatherhood of God"; others 
"by my exemplary life." The philanthropist might read 
it, "by my charitable gift to humanity." 

How do you read it? If tonight when you kneel down 
to pray, by ■what right do you presume to do this? We 
have known men who while rejecting the blood of the 
Cross would not think of closing their day without bow- 
ing down to pray and perhaps even to confess their sins 
to God. I only want to say that such boldness must 
astonish the heavens even if it doesn't astonish us, and 
the fact that judgment in such cases is held back cer- 
tainlv witnesses loudly to the truth that God today is 
dealing with men in grace. The type teaches this un- 
doubtedly. Woe to that high priest of Israel who with- 
out blood thought to enter into the holy place of the 
temple! Woe also to that man who, though living in 
the light of the Gosnel, thinks to enter the presence of 
God boldly and without blood! It matters not even if 
he comes for the avowed purpose of confessing sin. 
There is no right by which a sinner may enter the holi- 
est while spurning the atoning blood of Christ. 

The right of the Christian, himself, to enter the pres- 
ence of God depends absolutely upon the blood of the 
Lamb for sinners slain. The holy place of God's pres- 
ence is indeed open to the whole world of sinners, and 
men may enter boldly, but not without blood. Even as 
without the shedding of blood there is no remission of 
sin, so also without the shedding of blood there can be 
no true confession of sin. Only those who have been 
sprinkled with this precious blood may enter boldly. 

But now our entrance into the holiest is bv a new and 
li^•ing way which was consecrated for us bv the Lord 
Jesus Christ. The same blood which gives us boldness 
to enter has also opened up a way into the holiest, for 
boldness would avail us nothing without a way. I 
would like to have you notice that this wav is described 
in the text as a new way, and the Greek word is a 
striking one, meaning literally a freshly slain or newly 
sacrificed wav. We enter into the holiest bv this tvne 
of a way, and the tvpe in the Old Testament mav help 
us to an understanding of this exoression. Under the 
law the priest literallv had to sacrifice his way into the 
holy place. Every tiine he entered there there had to 
be a new sacrifice. The efficacy of the old sacrifice did 
not remain. 

Now the way which our Lord opened into the true 
holy place is a newly sacrificed way in this respect that 



148 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



its blessed efficacy forever remains the same. He of- 
fered one sacrifice for sins forever. Having received 
Jesus Christ and Him crucified, we have a sacrificial 
way that is perpetually new, never needing to be re- 
peated, by which we may enter into the holy place of 
God's presence. The way of the Cross is an everlasting 
way which bridges the ^vaters so safely for men. 

This way is also spoken of as a living way, newly sac- 
rificed yet living. He is the One who said, "I am the 
way." Only God can join words like this. It took both 
the Cross and the resurrection of our Lord to make a 
way for us into the divine presence, only a Christ who 
could die for sins with a death which has eternal effi- 
cacy, only a Christ who ever liveth after the power of 
an endless life, only such a Christ can possibly be the 
newly slain yet ever living way by ■which sinners may 
enter into the holy of holies where God dwells. This 
way has been consecrated for us who believe, dedicated 
for our use. Let us see that we use it often. 

The writer now goes on to say that this way is through 
the veil, that is to say. His flesh. The veil of the an- 
cient temple served at least two purposes. First, it 
veiled the presence of God from the eyes of the people. 
Second, it provided a waj'^ of entrance into the presence. 
Strangely enough, some have overlooked this last, af- 
firming that the main purpose of the veil is to shut men 
out. But had this been true, certainly four walls about 
the place would have served, with no opening at all. 
Surely an entranceway once made is made for someone 
to enter. 

Now the flesh or humanity of our Lord Jesus is the 
true veil and as such provided exactly these two pur- 
poses. But we must not go wrong here. Men are not 
saved by the humanity of Jesus or His flesh, as some 
would have it. They forget that while the flesh of 
Christ was the veil through which men might enter the 
presence of God, no sinner can ever pass through that 
veil without blood. Without blood the veil of the an- 
cient temple indeed became a barrier through which not 
even the high priest dared pass; likewise, without the 
blood of the Cross the veil of our Lord's perfect human- 
ity becomes a barrier through which no son of Adam 
may pass. God's Son in the flesh revealed what we 
ought to be and are not, what God required and we 
could not render. Christ's perfect humanity alone, 
therefore, must forever condemn us and bid us stand 
afar off. Thank God, He died. He poured out His 
precious blood for us. He made it possible for us to 
enter the holy of holies through the veil of His perfect 
and sinless humanity, that awful barrier between the 
unbelieving world and a holy God. By the blessed effi- 
cacy of His precious blood we enter into the divine 
presence not with fear and trembling but with all bold- 
ness. Cast not away your boldness which hath great 
recompence of reward. In this life we enter into the 
holiest in prayer by faith. Some day we shall stand at 
the gate of that city where the Lord God Almighty and 
the Lamb are the temple thereof. And in that day, I 
think this text of ours upon ■which ■we have been med- 
itating is going to become unspeakably precious, and we 
shall be saying as we stand at the gate, "Having there- 
fore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the 
blood of Jesus. By a new and living way, which 
he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to 
sav, his flesh." Amen. 



SALVATION 

By H. A. CLAYBAUGH 

Reprinted from "The Brethren Fundamentalist" " ', 

Salvation is one of those words mentioned often in 
the Scriptures which perhaps may have little meaning 
to many. There is always a danger of the familiar 
becoming commonplace. We do not need a substitute 
for this word "salvation," we need a new and fresh 
appreciation of its far-reaching content. 

To be saved is to be delivered. To be delivered is to 
be freed from our enemies on the one hand and to be 
forgiven our sins on the other. Man's greatest enemy 
is the devil. The devil is a wily, treacherous foe, the 
leader of "prmcipalities, powers and world rulers of 
darkness," organized to war against the forces of right- 
eousness. Man is a victim caught in the meshes of this 
terrible conflict. His salvation must come from sources 
other than himself, and be more powerful than the 
might of his foes. 

Our first and maybe our greatest need is to see our- 
selves as God sees us— helpless, hopeless, enslaved, lost 
sinners. Only the Spirit of God can give such a vision. 
God's wrath "against ungodliness and unrighteousness" 
is as terrible as His mercy and grace are glorious. It 
is mercy and grace with Christ and justice and judgment 
without Christ. 

No doubt the world and the church need today, more 
than any other one thing, this consciousness of sin and 
God's attitude to it. Only such a revelation will lead 
to a keen appreciation of the only hope, "the Gospel, 
which is the power of God unto salvation to all who 
believe." 

This Gospel is good news, telling man that God's power 
is greater than the m.ight of his enemies, and further 
that this only hope is available to the human family. 
The "news" is that God's only Son died to redeem man. 
"He himself bore our sins in his body on the tree." 
While on the cross our Lord said, "My God, why hast 
thou forsaken me?" This cry suggests a terrible con- 
flict in the spiritual realm, the power of God against the 
powers of darkness. Man's hope for salvation is in this 
victory of his Lord. 

Our access to all the benefits of the "good news" is 
through faith, and this means taking God at His Word 
and living and acting accordingly. In this transaction 
man is not only saved from sin, he is also saved from 
sin's consequences, guUt, penalty, anl condemnation. 
"There is no condemnation in Christ Jesus." There is 
today a lot of so-called Gospel preaching. G os p e 1 
preaching is telling man not only that he is a sinner, but 
that God has provided a way through the death and res- 
urrection of His Son whereby man may be delivered and 
saved. "By grace have ye been saved through faith." 

It is interesting to note another phase of the meaning 
of the word salvation as it is indicated in Philippians 
2: 12. Here the writer is exhorting those to whom he is 
writing to, "work out their salvation with fear and 
trembling." On the surface this text seems to suggest 
that works result in salvation. This cannot be the 
meaning since it conflicts with other Scriptures ■which 
clearly state that salvation is "not of works lest any 
should boast and not by works of righteousness." It is 



February 21,1948 






149 



also true that those to whom the apostle is writing in 
the Philippian text were saved people. A more careful 
study will reveal the meaning here. 

■WTien an individual is saved he receives the Spirit of 
Christ, or the Holy Spirit, to abide in his inner life. The 
"working out" idea here is to carry on something that 
has already been begun. In other words, the individual 
is asked to allow this indwelling Christ to be manifest 
in his outer life. Many honest folk wonder how this 
sort of "working out" is possible. The verse which fol- 
lows verse 12 in chapter 2 in Philippians tells the secret, 
"For it is God who worketh in you to do his good pleas- 
ure." A life yielded to God gives Him opportunity to 
bring the Christ to the outside where He can be seen. 

This idea of working together with God in Christian 
progress is seen in Hebrews 6: 1, "Let us go on." Here 
four English words are used to explain one Greek word 
The Greek word could be translated, "Let us be borne 
on." 

These two translations of the original word here re- 
veal the fact that man has a part and God has a part to 
contribute on man's upward way. The greater empha- 
sis seems to be that man must depend wholly on his 
Lord, not only for mercy and grace to be saved, but for 
grace to make growth in his spiritual experience pos- 
sible. For an individual to wholly trust God is no small 
task. Each of us should discover if we are being con- 
formed to this world or if we are, by the power of God, 
being transformed into the image and character of His 
Son. What a privilege! 

Our Lord is eagerly waiting for the opportunity to 
carry on our salvation to its ultimate goal. This final 
goal is the last phase of the meaning of this great word 
salvation. 

The Apostle Peter, in his writings, has much to say 
about the future life. In his first epistle, verse 5, we 
read, "Who are kept by the power of God through faith 
unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time." 
The two verses just prior to this verse call for praise 
and adoration of God the Father for providing through 
Christ a living hope of an inheritance which is entirely 
free from any elements that could lead to corruption or 
defilement, and this perfect place is being preserved by 
the power of God for His people. It then follows that 
the children of God are being guarded by the same 
power until they enter this glorious estate. 

This entering into glory is described as the final epoch 
in man's salvation. This means, on the negative side, 
no more death, nor mourning, nor crying, nor pain, nor 
any of the anxieties and sorrows of this present exist- 
ence. And it means on the positive side fullness of joy, 
peace, and the association of God Himself. "And they 
shall see his face, and they shall reign for ever and 
ever." 

The anticipation of the "salvation waiting to be re- 
vealed in the last time" is a means of grace to enable 
the individual to patiently endure all the trials of this 
present life. Faith reaches into the eternal realm and 
brings this hope of future blessedness, depicted in the 
Scriptures and promised by the One who cannot lie, to 
where it becomes a daily benediction in the life and 
experiences of the believer. 

Let us wholly yield to the One who died to save us, 
fully trust the One who has promised to carry us on 
toward perfection in this life, and have perfect confi- 
dence in the One who will complete our redemption 
which was planned before the foundation of the world. 



150 



,anwx}A ut 



ctt 



f 



tux^ 



Se-nd Sermon Outlines to Rev. Caleb S. ZiTumeTman, 
17 West 4th Street, Waynesboro, Pa. 



PERSONAL 
Psa. 37:5 

1. Our Responsibility — "Commit thy way unto the 

Lord." 

2. Our Happy Privilege — "Trust also in him." 

3. Our Guarantee — "And he shall bring it to pass." 

THE SUPREME HOUR OF HUMAN HISTORY 
Heb. 9:26 

1. It was the supreme hour because of the course of 

history. "End of the age." 

2. It was the supreme hour because of the Person who 

appeared. "Hath he appeared." 

3. It was the supreme hour because of what was done. 

'To put away sin by the sacrificing of himself." 
(Dr. Wilbur M. Smith. Chicago, III.) 

THE AWAKENED SINNER 
Psa. 34:6 

1. His condition — "This poor man." 

2. His action— "Cried." 

3. His deliverance — "And the Lord heard him. and 

saved him out of all his troubles." 

SPIRITUAL SAVOR 

1. Who— "Ye are." 

2. What— "The salt." 

3. Where— "Of the earth." 

COMPREHENSIVE 

1. "Our father who art in heaven" — A Father and His 

son. 

2. "Hallowed be thy name" — A worshipper and his 

Lord. 

3. "Thy kingdom come" — A citizen and his Sovereign. 

4. "Thj' will be done" — -A servant and his Master. 

5. "Give us our daily bread" — A beggar and his Ben- 

efactor. 

6. "Forgive us our sins" — A sinner and his Savior. 

7. "Lead us not into temptation" — A pilgrim and his 

Guide. 

(Caesarea Call) 

PAUL'S PENTAGON OF PREACHING 
Col. 1:28-29 

1. The Person of our preaching — Whom we preach. 

2. The Pattern of our preaching — warning and teach- 

ing. 

3. The Purpose of our preaching — present every man 

jjerfect in Christ 

4. The Passion of our preaching — labor, striving. 

5. The Power in our preaching — His working (energy). 

(Dr. Wilbur M. Smith, Chicago, III.). 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



The Severity of the Lord 



By REV. A. D. CASHMAN 



In Romans 11, verse 22, we are admonished to "behold 
both the goodness and severity of God." There is a 
widespread tendency of many people to emphasize the 
"goodness" of God to the exclusion of His "severity." 
We can understand how the love of God and the tender 
side of His character might be so magnified as to make 
the thought of an eternal hell for unrepentant sinners 
unthinkable. But God has attributes of holiness, justice 
and truth as well as mercy, love, and goodness. Satan 
loves to hide from sinners the significance of the awful 
aspects of these sobering attributes. 
P From nature we may draw a beautiful illustration of 
the two natures of God set forth in the above text. The 
Scriptures teach that "God is light." Light is com- 
pounded of seven different rays. But we are told that 
light has two main ingredients — the somber rays such 
as blue, indigo, and violet; the bright rays such as 
orange, red, yellow, and green. Both kinds are essen- 
tial to our well being and happiness. Without the 
somber rays, light would be a glare and the eyeballs 
would ache because of it. Without the bright rays, light 
would be so dimmed that the glory and beauty of nature 
would be gone. 

If God had no stern defiance against moral evil He 
would be degraded to the level of a pagan deity. On 
the other hand, think of God apart from love and the 
very being of God is lost, for "God is love." But com- 
bine both righteousness and love, intensified to the 
highest conceivable degree, you then know the Scrip- 
tural idea of the Most High. Nature has her hurricanes, 
earthquakes, and thunder as well as the kindlier exhibi- 
tions such as the warm sunlight and the placid breeze. 
The goodness of God without His severity would lull 
the human spirit into a fatal complacency and nullify 
all moral government. 

Paul says in II Corinthians 5: 11, "Knowing therefore 
the terror of the Lord, we persuade men." To suppress 
the doctrine of the terror of the Lord is as cruel and 
fatal as the following illustration in life: A company 
of people is about to cross the ocean. The word terror 
has been suppressed so that no provision is made to 
escape in case of shipwreck. No life preserver and no 
lifeboats have been taken on board. But, when out at 
sea and the storm has come then there is reason to de- 
plore the mistaken kindness which kept them from a 
knowledge of the terrors of the deep. It would have 
been the part of wisdom, knowing the danger before 
them, to make every provision. 

The justice of God demands the penalty for His 
broken laws. "The wages of sin is death" (Rom. 6:23). 
"For the wrath oj God is revealed from heaven against 
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold 
the truth in unrighteousness; Because that which may 
he known of God is manifest in them; for God hath 
shewed it unto them" (Rom. 1:18-19). "For this ye 
know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor 
covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance 
in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man de- 
ceive you with vain words: for because of these things 
cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedi- 

february 21, 1948 



ence. Be not ye therefore partakers with them" (Eph. 
5:5-7). 

But praise God for His "goodness" which tempers 
justice with mercy. When Adam and Eve fell, a fljiming 
sword was placed at the east of the garden to keep them 
away from the tree of life. Here the sword of God was 
directed against sinful man. In Zechariah 13: 7 we read, 
"Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the 
man that is my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts." Only 
Christ could be called a fellow with the Lord of hosts, 
for Jesus Christ Himself said, "I and the Father are 
one." He became man by grace, the Seed of woman 
that He might bruise the serpent's head. So here, God's 
sword is directed against His Son. This happened at 
Calvary where "He was wounded for our transgressions 
and bruised for our iniquities." What a moment it was 
when God felt Himself obliged to sheath His sword in 
the heart of the Son of His love in order to make pos- 
sible a full and efficacious atonement for our sin and 
guilt. God cannot forgive sin without Himself paying 
the price of sin. By paying the price of sin in the per- 
son of His Son, the severity of the "wages of sin is 
death" is now tempered with "the gift of God is eternal 
life." The severity of "the wrath of God upon the chil- 
dren of disobedience" now is tempered with "he that 
believeth on the Son hath everlasting life." 

In Revelation 19:15 sornething else of interest is said 
about the sword of the Lord. Jesus Christ is going to 
rise up from His throne upon which He has been highly 
exalted and wUl come forth in His majesty and might. 
Out of His mouth will go a sharp sword. He wUl smite 
the nations. He will tread the winepress of the fierce- 
ness and wrath of almighty God. Read it for yourself. 
Continue to the end of the chapter. Those who will not 
repent of sin and will not allow the sword of God's 
wrath to fall upon them through their substitute, the 
Lord Jesus Christ, must face the sword of His wrath 
upon themselves some time in the future. 

In Ezekiel 33, verses 4 and 5 we read, "Whosoever 
heareth the sound of the trumpet, and taketh not warn- 
ing: if the sword come and take him away, his blood 
shall be upon his own head. He heard the sound of 
the trumpet and took not warning." The passage in 
Revelation 19 may be thought of as God's way of sound- 
ing the trumpet before drawing His sword. Amos 3:6 
asks, "Shall a trumpet be blown in the city, and the 
people not be afraid?" Also in Proverbs 29:1 are these 
solemn words, "He, that being often reproved harden- 
eth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that with- 
out remedy." Yes, behold both the "goodness" and 
"severity" of God. "Knowing therefore the terror of 
the Lord, we persuade men." 

CHRISTIAN CONTENTMENT 
Matt. 28:6-7 

1. Conception — "Come and see." 

2. Commission — "Go and tell." 

3. Consolation— "He goeth before thee." 

151 



- II S IP A IE IL C A IL IL § J * 



THE EVIDENCE OF THORNS 



By ORD GEHMAN 



In our thinking as regards prophecy we generally 
focus our attention on nations and peoples. True, God 
is dealing primarily with human subjects in relation 
to His chosen people, the Jews. On every hand we see 
God's long-suffering in avenging His people. The seed 
of Abraham's sons engage in mortal conflict over pos- 
session and control of the land of Palestine today. 
Hourly news reports carry forboding notes of fresh out- 
bursts of violence and bloodshed as the Jews and Arabs 
carry on their controversy over the Promised Land. 

But since that is not the primary portent of this 
message, we will discuss that particular phase of the 
matter in a later article. Meanwhile, keep your ears 
open to the rumblings of unrest centered around the 
navel of the earth. And. Christian friend, don't neglect 
to "pray for the peace of Jerusalem," for God is espe- 
cially pleased with those who are burdened for the 
salvation of Israel. 

Since we are particularly interested in the physical 
aspect of prophecy in relation to Palestine in this article, 
let us consider it more fully. The hills and valleys over 
which Jesus moved in His earthly ministry bear mute 
evidence to the longsuffering of God, but also to the 
severity and certainty of His judgment, according to 
His v/ritten Word. There are humble but telling wit- 
nesses of the Lord's sore displeasure provoked upon 
the land centuries ago by Israel's sin. These mute wit- 
nesses are thistles and thorns. Oddly enough, the very 
instrument of God's curse upon the land because of 
Israel's sin, the thorn, was woven into a crude crown to 
bedeck the benign brow of the Son of God in mockery 
as He died upon Calvary's tree centuries ago. And the 
thorns persist until this day! 

We are told by those whose feet have trodden the 
Palestinian hills and valleys that thorns and thistles 
thrive everywhere with amazing vitality. I was im- 
pressed by the following statement made by Dr. James 
G. Heller, prominent American Jew and Zionist who 
visited Palestine recently. He wrote as follows: 

"One of the most vivid impressions which followed 
me about the land was the bewildering variety of its 
thorns and thistles. Every land has its crop of them. 
But Palestine seemed to me to be unique in this regard. 
They were everywhere; near every village and on every 
hill. And most of them corresponded in no wise to our 
familiar American species. They were new and ex- 
ceedingly various — some like plants made of amethyst 
jade; others with little yellow velvet blossoms; and still 
others rising straight up to deep purple spheres. Were 
these the heritage of exile and desolation, citizens that 
had come in from the desert to cover the nakedness of 
the land? Even now they commingle with the crops, 
and hardily thrust themselves among the barley and 
the wheat of the Arabs." 

As a result of Israel's obstinate disobedience to the 
will of God the Old Testament prophets predicted that 
there would come exile for the people of the land, and 



for the land itself desolation and infesting with thorns. 
Hosea predicted, as a result of Israel's sin, that "the 
thorn and the thistle shall come up on their altars" 
(Hos. 10: 8b) . And we know from Israel's history and 
the history of Palestine that this has been literally 
fulfilled. 

Again, Isaiah predicted that there would come a time 
when the land would be overrun with invading hordes 
from outside and "all the land shall become briers and 
thorns" (Isa. 7:24b). These are just sample prophecies 
of the desolation and barrenness of the land. They 
could be multiplied many times over as we study the 
prophets. 

But when the Lord turns to bless His repentant nation 
which has accepted their long-rejected Messiah it will 
be a different story. Israel shall take its exalted place 
as the head of the nations, and not as the tail. God in 
His infinite mercy and love will rid their land of their 
obnoxious thorns as well as other signs of His wrath 
against it. Hear the Word of the Lord again through 
His prophet, Isaiah, who wrote, "Upon the land of my 
people shall come up thorns and briers; yea, upon all 
the houses of joy in the joyous city; Because the pal- 
aces shall be forsaken, the multitude of the city shall be 
left; the forts and towers shall be for dens for ever, a joy 
of wild asses, a pasture of flocks; UNTIL the spirit be 
poured upon us from on high, and the wilderness be a 
fruitful field, and the fruitful field be counted for a 
forest" (Isa. 32:13-15). What a long "until" is pre- 
sented in this prophecy! Already two and one-half 
millenniums have rolled by! 

God cannot, and will not, make the Promised Land 
blossom as the rose as long as the Messiah and His 
people are so widely separated. Yes, God dare not 
bestow His blessings upon the Christ-rejecting nation 
of Israel. Restoration of the land is contingent upon 
Israel's national repentance. Israel's blessing, as pre- 
dicted in Old Testament prophecy, depends upon the 
confession of their national sin. Until that day, Israel 
and her land will be under the avenging wrath of God's 
judgment. The day of Israel's faith in Jesus Christ 
must first come before the blessings of God rest upon 
their land in matchless beauty and fertility and the 
desert blossoms forth as lovely as the rose (cf. Isa. 35:1). 

What can we do as Brethren in regard to Israel's 
plight today? If we could raise one million dollars to 
help rehabilitate them in their land, it would merely add 
to their uncertainty and unrest. There is only one thing 
we can do for them and that is to carry them the Gospel 
of the redeeming love of our blessed Lord of glorj'. 
While we have hesitated so long and failed to give them 
the Gospel myriads of them have passed into a Christ- 
less eternity in utter despair. While we have rejoiced 
in the unspeakable glory of salvation in the Lord Jesus 
Christ we have left them to flounder in darkness and 
eat the bitter bread of despair and disappointment alone. 
Silver and gold will not help them, but the matchless 
grace of our God will! 

Let us arise, Brethren, and say with Peter, "Silver 



152 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: 
In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and 
walk" (Acts 3:6). Their greatest need is the Gospel. 
Let us discharge our obligation by giving to them the 
blessing of eternal salvation "in the name of Jesus 
Christ of Nazareth." 



HOME MISSIONS TRAVELOG 

(Continued from Page 144) 

about this great need which would be such a tremen- 
dous asset to our Indian work. 

YOUNG PEOPLE'S BANQUET IN LOS ANGELES 

We arrived just in time to have the privilege of pre- 
senting a message of missionary challenge to a fine 
group of Brethren young people, approximately 150, at 
a banquet in the First Brethren Church of Los Angeles. 
As we looked across the youthful faces and thought of 
the potentialities and talents in those lives which may 
be used for the glory of Jesus Christ, we were thrilled 
for the future of the Brethren Church and once more 
impressed with the fact that we should do everything 
possible to hold our youth and use them in missionary 
enterprises and endeavors within our own borders. We 
must remember that ■without these youth there is abso- 
lutely no future for the Brethren Church. 



DIVIDENDS OF HOME MISSIONS 

First Brethren Church, Tracy, Calif. — The church at 
Tracy is rejoicing over seven who recently accepted the 
Lord, were baptized and received into the church. 

Sunnymede Brethren Church, South Bend, Ind. — 
Thirteen new members have been added to the church 
in recent weeks, and a fine spirit is prevailing in the 
church. We are thankful also for the report of the im- 
proved health of Mrs. Clough. 

First Brethren Church, Cheyenne, Wyo. — The Chey- 
enne Brethren are now worshipping in their new chapel. 
Brother Horney reports that there is a noted increase of 
interest in the work. 

Grace Brethren Church, Fremont, Ohio — The church 
has recently increased the size of their basement and 
put in a new heating plant. This added space is very 
helpful to the work. They are now looking forward to 
a completed building in the very near future. 



ESSENTIAL ELEMENTS FOR REVIVAL 
Ezra 7:10 

Preparation — "For Ezra had prepared his heart." 
Searching — "To seek the law of the Lord." 
Practice— "To do it." 

Sharing — -"And to teach in Israel statutes and judg- 
ments." 



FIVE APPOINTMENTS 

1. Bible School — for teaching. 

2. Morning Service — for worship. 

3. Youth Fellowship — for training. 

4. Evening Service — f o r evangelism. 

5. Midweek Service — for prayer. 



THE DAY BEFORE 

Some time some ordinary day will come, 

A day like this, filled to the brim 
With ordinary tasks, perhaps so full 

That we have little time or thought for Him. 

And there will be no hint from silent skies, 
No sign, no clash of cymbals, roll of drums, 

And yet that ordinary day will be 

The very day before our dear Lord comes! 

The day before we lay our burdens down. 
And learn instead the strange feel of a crown. 

The day before all grieving will be past. 
And aU tears wiped away at last, at last. 

When we shall bid farewell, nor see again 
That bitter-sweet, life -long companion, Pain, 

But through unmerited, unfathomed grace. 
Our rapt eyes shall behold our Savior's face! 

O child of God, awake and work and pray! 

That ordinary day may be today, 
And yet the setting of tomorrow's sun 

Will find a billion souls still here, unwon! 

■Martha Snell Nicholson. 



NEWS ITEMS 

Bro. Wayne Baker has accepted a call to the Jenners 
Brethren Church, Jenners, Pa. He will begin his min- 
istry after he is graduated from Grace Seminary in the 
spring. 

Bro. Wayne Croker has accepted a call to minister to 
the Grace Brethren Church at Huntington, Ind., as a 
student pastor. Brother Croker will be graduated from 
Grace Seminary in the spring. 




February 21, 1948 



153 



Born to Rev. and Mrs. Glen Wel- 
horn, Albany, Oreg., a daughter, 
Feb. 4. 

Born to Rev. and Mrs. howell 
H oyt, Leamersville, Pa., a son, 
Stephen Wayne, Feb. 7. 

Born to Mr. and Mrs. Robert Betz, 
a son, Paul Stephen, at Warsaw, Ind., 
Jan. 30. Brother Betz is a student 
in Grace Seminary. 

We quote from the Gospel Mes- 
senger of Feb. 7: "Bro. Herman B. 
Heisey, we are glad to learn, has not 
resigned from his pastorate in Al- 
toona, Pa., and he will continue 
serving in the Church of the Breth- 
ren. It is true that he had been con- 
sidering the possibility of service in 
another branch of the Brethren 
group but he feels the Lord desires 
him to continue in the Church of 
the Brethren. He says he is happy 
in his decision to remain with us." 

We quote from a personal letter 
recently received from Rev. Herman 
J. Baerg, of Harrah, Wash.: "Last 
Wednesday evening it was our priv- 
ilege to have L. L. Grubb with us 
for our prayer meeting. He told of 
the need in Home Missions as the 
secretary sees it, and we all know 
that it is an exact picture of the 
situation. Among other things he 
mentioned the need of two aero- 
planes, one for himself to commute 
back and forth between the various 
points, and the other for the Klie- 
•wers in Taos, New Mexico, to facili- 
tate their work. The plane Mr. 
Grubb has now is too small for 
cross-country hops and would be 
just right for Al Kliewer. . . . Some 
one suggested .that we start the fund 




EDITORIAL STAFF 

Bditor and Business Manager. . .Mile* Taber 

Box 88. Winona l.ake. Ind. 

Foreign Missions I«ula S. BaumaB 

1925 E. Fifth St.. Long Beach 12. Calif. 

W. M. C Mrs. Edward Bowman 

Box 362. Buena Vista. Va. 

Home Missions Luther L. Gmbb 

Box 395, Winona Lake. Ind. 

Grace Seminary Homer A. Kent 

Winona Lake. Ind. 

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Current Quotations Robert E. lOllcr 

The Holy Spirit Charles H. Ashman 

Prophecy Russell I. Humberd 

Christian Life W. A. Ocdca 

Evaneelism R. Paul Miller 

Youth Ralph Colbum 



immediately and soon the dollar bills 
began to come." 

The new address of Rev. W. H. 
Densmore is 6900 Wilcox Ave., Bell, 
Calif. This is just across the street 
from the new church building. 

Rev. James Forrester has been 
appointed president of Westmont 
College, Santa Barbara, Calif. 

Brother and Sister Wesley Baker, 
of the First Church, Dayton, Ohio, 
celebrated their 52nd wedding an- 
niversary, Feb. 2. Brother Baker 
is president of the church board of 
trustees. 

The Third Church of Los Angeles 
will hold a farewell service for Rev. 
and Mrs. Elmer Fricke, Sunday eve- 
ning, Feb. 22. They are sailing soon 
as missionaries to India. 

Prayer is asked for Dr. Robert T. 
Ketcham, nationally known funda- 
mentalist leader, who seems to be 
losing his sight. He has been rushed 
to New York City for an emergency 
operation. 

Rev. Leonard Faulkner is serv- 
ing as pastor of the church at Comp- 
ton, Calif., until July. 

Mr. W. A. McCain, father of Rev. 
Wilbur McCain, died suddenly of a 
heart attack, Jan. 29. 

The evangelist at Waynesboro. Pa., 
Feb. 16-29, is Rev. Robert E. A. 
Miller, of Martinsburg. 

Dick Messner, all-Ohio basketball 
player, has led his Ashland team to 
11 straight victories. Dick is cap- 
tain and high-point man of the team. 
In four years of varsity play he has 
never fouled out of a game. He has 
been accepted at Wheaton College 
where he plans to prepare for full- 
time Christian service. 

Rev. Archie Lynn will be the 
evangelist at the South Gate, Calif., 
church, March 7-21. Pastor Elias 
White and family were laid up with 
the "flu" recently. 

Rev. Edward Lewis, pastor of the 
First Brethren Church at Clay City, 
Ind.. preached recently at the Meth- 
odist Church in Patricksburg, Ind. 
He reports that a very successful 
eight-week revival was conducted 
in Terre Haute recently with Jerry 
Owens as evangelist. 

Miss Grace Allshouse reports that 
the child evangelism work in Helena, 
Mont., is growing. There are eight 
classes now, with 120 enrolled. She 
needs a car for transportation to her 
work in all parts of the city. 

The communion service at Ritt- 
man, Ohio, Feb. 8, was the largest 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 
Circulation 

Last week 6,694 

A month ago 6,690 

A year ago 5,446 

Two years ago 5,166 



in recent years. It came at the close 
of a Bible conference, with preach- 
ing by Rev. Miles Taber and music 
in charge of the Ohman brothers, 
trumpeters, of Cleveland. 

The North Riverdale church, Day- 
ton, Ohio, held a reception, Feb. 20, 
for all members who were received 
into church fellowship during the 
previous year. Rev. Miles Taber 
will hold a Bible conference in this 
church, Feb. 27-29, and Rev. Pat 
Henry will lead in evangelistic 
meetings, April 18 to May 2. 

The Southeast District youth rally 
is being held in Covington, Feb. 20, 
21, and the district men's meeting 
will be at Roanoke, Feb. 24. 

The Northern Ohio youth rally 
will be at Wooster, Feb. 27, 28. The 
Ohman brothers, trumpeters, will be 
there and the sessions will be broad- 
cast. Two basketball games are also 
on the program. 

Dr. William Culhertson has been 
named the new president of the 
Moody Bible Institute. He has been 
acting president since the death of 
Dr. Will H. Houghton in Jime. Dr. 
Culbertson is also editor-in-chief of 
Moody Monthly. 

Complete sets of the MisstoTwry 
Herald for any year, 1940-1944, are 
desired for binding. Anyone having 
such sets that he would be willing 
to sell is asked to contact the Her- 
ald ofBce. 

Rev. Raymond H. Kettell will hold 
evangelistic meetings at the Bethel 
church in Berne, Ind., Feb. 29 to 
March 14. The Berne church has 
just acquired a new grand piano. 
Rev. Ord Gehman is the pastor. 

The church at Radford, Va., has 
moved into their new church build- 
ing. 

Miss Louise Kimmel, director of 
child evangelism in Fort Wayne, 
Ind., reports 31 classes in the city in 
December, with three more started 
in January. 

Rev. Nelson Hall, pastor at Ho- 
merville, Ohio, and family have 
moved to the John Correll farm on 
Road 83. 



154 



The Brethreo Mis^onary H^nU 




studies in Revelation 




STUDY NUMBER TWENTY-SIX 

Profitable Gleanings 

After dinner, Boaz said to his 
reapers, "Let fall also some of the 
handfuls of purpose for her." In 
other words, just accidentally on 
purpose let a few handfuls of grain 
drop from time to time. 

The reapers took Boaz literally, 
for when evening came Ruth 
thrashed out her gleanings and, in 
place of a cup or two of barley, she 
had a whole bushel. 

She threw the bushel of barley 
over one shoulder and took the nice 
portion which she had reserved for 
Naomi, from her own dinner, and 
started home. 

"Where hast thou gleaned to day?" 
cried Naomi, as she saw Ruth la- 
boring home under the burden of 
her rich treasure. 

"The man's name with whom I 
wrought to day is Boaz," replied 
Ruth, simply. "Blessed be he of the 
Lord," cried Naomi, joyfully. "The 
man is near of kin unto us." 

Boaz the Redeemer 

Ruth gleaned throughout barley 
harvest and continued on through 
wheat harvest. Naomi, who had 
been watching the progress of Cu- 
pid's darts, suggested a showdown. 
Ruth followed instructions and Boaz 
promised "to do the part of a kins- 
man" if "a kinsman nearer than I" 
will not do it. 

Early next morning, Boaz sat at 
the gate of Bethlehem, and when 
the nearer of kin passed by, Boaz 
cried, "Ho, such a one! turn aside, 
sit down here." 

Then Boaz took ten men of the 
city and informed the kinsman of 
his purpose. 

"I cannot redeem it for myself, 
lest I mar mine own inheritance," 
said the kinsman. So Boaz "drew 
off his shoe," and played the part 
of kinsman redeemer, buying the 
land and taking Ruth for his wife. 

Boaz was kinsman redeemer for 
Naomi, and exactly what he did for 
her is what Christ our Kinsman Re- 
deemer has done for us. The human 
race has waxed poor, has sold out, 

February 21,1948 



and is utterly unable to redeem it- 
self. But Christ became our Kins- 
man, through the virgin birth, and 
redeemed us at the Cross. 

Jeremiah the Redeemer 

We now go to Jeremiah for fur- 
ther light on the subject. "The king 
of Babylon's army besieged Jerusa- 
lem: and Jeremiah the prophet was 
shut up in the court of the prison" 
(Jer. 32:2). Things looked dark in- 
deed, so Hanameel, Jeremiah's first 
cousin, came to Jeremiah with a re- 
quest, "Buy thee my field that is in 
Anathoth; for the right of redemp- 
tion is thine to buy it" (Jer. 32:7). 

Although the field was in the 
hands of the enemy, yet Jeremiah 
bought the field and "subscribed the 
evidence, and sealed it." Then he 
gave the sealed title deed to Baruch 
and told him to "Take these evi- 
dences . . . both which is sealed, and 
this evidence which is open; and put 
them in an earthen vessel, that they 
may continue many days" (Jer. 32: 
14). 

Just what they did with the 
earthen vessel, we are not informed. 
It would not rust nor decay, so they 
may have buried it. Then at the 
close of the 70 years captivity, or 
when Nebuchadnezzar's army was 
gone, or at some other time, Jere- 
miah or his relatives could dig up 
the title deed, break open the seals, 
go out to the field in Anathoth, and 
take possession. 

Christ the Redeemer 

Now putting both of these stories 




By REV. R. I. HUMBERO 

together we have exactly the story 
of the book in the Father's right 
hand in Revelation chapter 5. 

Christ is our Kinsman Redeemer. 
He redeemed the world at the Cross, 
but Satan is "prince of this world,'' 
and they have nothing in common 
(John 14:30). So the title deed was 
sealed and placed, not in a mere 
earthen vessel, but in the Father's 
right hand for safe keeping, and 
there is where John saw it. 

Let us remember the scene in 
heaven: a great broad crystal pave- 
ment, a throne with the indescrib- 
able deity upon it. Lightning and 
thunder denote a throne of judg- 
ment, but circling it all is a rainbow, 
reminding us of mercy. 

Four mighty living creatures, full 
of wisdom and with voices like 
thunder are near the throne. In a 
larger circle are the four and twenty 
elders, while still farther out are 
myriads and myriads of angels 
standing with intense interest in the 
great event that is soon to take 
place, an event that has so long held 
their attention and which will now 
be consummated at the taking of 
the book and the opening of the 
seals. 

A Universal Proclamation 

"And I saw a strong angel pro- 
claiming with a loud voice, Who is 
worthy to open the book, and to 
loose the seals thereof?" 

This is a "strong" angel. His 
voice echoes and reechoes and vi- 
brates in every ear of God's crea- 
tion. Long has mortal man boasted 
of his sufficiency; long has he ruled 
God out of his plans. Now let him 
step forward, take the book and re- 
lieve the ravages of sin; let him open 
the seals and reverse the curse. 



BROTHER HUMBERD SAYS— 

"Many Infallible Proofs," "Crowns 
for Christians," "The Christian 
Home," "God's Contracts," "God's 
World and His Word," "How God 
Saves and Keeps," "Inspiration of 
the Bible." Price, $1.00. 

155 




The Christian's Seal 




3-XMm-\ 



THE HOLY SPIRIT REVEALING THE WILL OF GOD (Eph. 1:9) 



By REV. CHARLES H. ASHMAN 



Ephesians the first chapter is a 
mine of rich treasures. It is a string 
of beautiful pearls. The will of God 
is referred to several times in it. 
Paul was called to be "an apostle of 
Jesus Christ by the will of God" 
(Eph. 1:1). In the fifth verse we 
find this expression, "according to 
the good pleasure of his will." In 
verse 11 the will of God is called His 
purpose. Also in this eleventh verse 
we find the "counsel of his own 
will." The outstanding phrase is 
"the mystery of his will" (1:9). The 
chapter closes with the clear teach- 
ing of the Holy Spirit as the Agent 
of the revealing of the will of God. 

Frequently as a pastor, and more 
frequently as an evangelist, we are 
asked, "How can I be sure that I am 
in the will of God?" All sincere 
Christians desire to be in the will of 
God. Many question whether they 
are and at times doubt if they are. 
Can we know definitely the will of 
God for our individual lives? How 
may I always be sure I am in the 
center of His will? 

God's Will in Three Directions 

God's will is exercised in three di- 
rections. It is omniscient; all things 
must be within His will. God Icnows 
everything, the ends from the begin- 
nings. There are no surprises with 
God. The past, present, and future 
are all known to Him. We must 
find a place in the omniscient will 
of God for everything. 

God's will is also directive, omnip- 
otent in all things in which He 
chooses to exercise it. The Prophet 
Isaiah, in chapter 40:13-14, taught 
this. In Daniel 4:35 we read, "He 
doeth according to his will . . . and 
none can stay his hand, or say unto 
him. What doest thou?" 

God's will is also permissive. He 
limits Himself in those things in 
which He gives man decision and 
choice. Even Satan has been given 
certain permissive privileges. 

God's Will to the Church 

God's will is revealed collectively 
for His Church. It is exercised in 



and through the Body and Bride of 
Christ. He reveals His will to the 
Church and through the Church. 
The Holy Spirit is the Person mak- 
ing known this will. The early 
church always sought the will of 
the Lord. It kept in tune with God 
and listened to the voice of the 
Spirit, being sensitive to the Spirit's 
leadings. Today, business meetings 
of the church are usually ruled by 
likes and dislikes, prejudices and 
jealousies, friendships and favors, 
enmity and malice. If the Church 
would seek the revelation of the will 
of the Lord by yielding to the Spirit, 
there would be peace and prosperity. 
We would be of "one heart and one 
soul," of "one accord in one place." 
Dr. Mj'ers has said that we need to 
"bend to the will of the Spirit." 
Pastorates would be longer and 
would be terminated ^vith mutual 
consent instead of "by request," if 
the Church would permit the Holy 
Spirit to make known the will of 
God. 

God's Will to the Individual 

God has a definite plan for each 
child of His. Our supreme business 
is to find that plan and follow it. 
Daily we must pray. "Not my will 
but thine be done," and then let go 
our own will for His. The whole 
scope of our life, from horizon to 
horizon, every day in every way, we 
must "yield ourselves unto God." 
Romans 12: 1-2 gives the blueprints 
for this, body yielded and mind re- 
newed, self-sacrificed; negatively, 
that we not be conformed; positively, 
that we be transformed, each day 
a living sacrifice unto Him. proving 
"what is that good, and acceptable, 
and perfect, will of God." I Cor- 
inthians 6:19-20 declares, "Know ye 
not that your hody is the temple of 
the Holy Ghost which is in you, 
which ye have of God, and ye are 
not your own? For ye are bought 
with a price; therefore glorify God 
in your hody, and in your spirit, 
which are God's." "If any man will 
come after me, let him deny himself, 
and take up his cross daily, and 
follow me" (Luke 9:23). Yes. the 



Holy Spirit will reveal the will of 
God to each one of us if we are 
yielded and willing. 

God's Way Is the Best Way 

God's will is always the best for 
us. "Thou wilt keep him in perfect 
peace, whose mind is stayed on 
thee." I do not worry about val- 
uable papers whenever they are in 
the safety deposit box. Paul testi- 
fies, "I know whom I have believed, 
and am persuaded that he is able to 
keep that which I have committed 
unto him." Christ is our safety de- 
posit box! Why worry? 

During the bombing of London, in 
one of the bomb shelters, after one 
quoted Psalms 91:9-11, the following 
lines were distributed: 

"No bomb or shell can on me burst 
Except my God permit it first. 
So let my heart be kept in peace. 
His watchful care will never cease. 
No bomb above or mine below 
Need cause my heart one pang of 

woe. 
The Lord of hosts encircles me 
And He is Lord of earth and sea." 



"Why do I drift on a storm-tossed 
sea. 
With neither compass, nor star, 
nor chart. 
When, as I drift. God's own plan for 
me, 
Waits at the door of my slow- 
trusting heart? 

Drifting, while God's at the helm to 
steer: 
Groping, when God lays the course 
so clear: 
Swerving, though straight into port 
I might sail; 
Wrecking, when heaven lies just 
within hail. 

Help me. O God, in Thy plan to be- 
lieve; 
Help me my fragment each day to 
receive. 
Oh that my will may with Thine 
have no strife! 
God-yielded wills find the God- 
planned life!" 



156 



The Breihren Missionary Herald 




YOUTH PAGE< 



"Sw '//_> \!^\^^ i7j^. 



'R^LPW COLBURn -NaHono/ VouM Director 



■•'5>oMaeK.^ 




Jlioltix^ yon, ^e.644>l— 

AT SCHOOL 

Clh%^KOO^A HONESTY 

There is a popular philosophy 
abroad these days that implies that 
a thing is not very wrong if you can 
get away with it and not be caught. 
There are just two things wrong 
with this idea. First, it isn't true, 
and second, even if it were, "Thou 
God seest me," and that same God 
says, "Be sure your sin will find you 
out." 

I've heard Christian young people 
talk very lightly about cheating in 
a test, or faking an excuse for ab- 
sence. And if you should question 
them about it, they might ask, "Well, 
what's wrong with that? Every- 
body's doing it." 

That does not constitute a valid 
reason for a Christian engaging in 
it. Everybody will have to answer 
to God for it, too. 

It's not fair to yourself to cheat. 
You lose your self-respect, and you 
may lose your ability to tackle prob- 
lems honestly. 

It's not fair to God to cheat, for 
others in seeing your dishonesty 
may well say, "That's a Christian 



JVeatd Noiel- 

OSCEOLA YOUTH HAVE 

INSTALLATION BANQUET 

January 16th, the B. Y. F. of the 
Bethel Brethren Church of Osceola. 
Ind., held its annual installation 
banquet, honoring the new officers 
for the incoming year. It was held 
at the Hotel Elkhart, in Elkhart, 
Ind., with 30 present. Program was 
furnished by a splendid quartet from 
Goshen College, and a challenging 
message from Rev. Mr. Bridges of 
the Baptist Church of Mishawaka 
concluded the evening. 

New officers are Carl Nihart, pres- 
ident: Duane Goss, vice president; 
Medrith Herriman, secretary-treas- 
urer; Nola Hartman, chorus leader: 
and Jack Yerger, usher. 



for you. Just as bad or worse than 
anyone else." Christ is reproached 
because of your failure. 

And it's not fair to others to cheat, 
for it certainly sets a bad example, 
and it may give the cheater an un- 
fair and undeserved advantage for 
a time. 

Dr. Bob Jones has said, "There is 
only one thing to do in any circum- 
stance — and that's the right thing." 
Don't jeopardize your testimony or 
your self-respect for the sake of any 
advantage unfairly gained. 

"And whatsoever ye do, do it 
heartily, as unto the Lord, and not 
unto men" (Col. 3:23). 



M an Mi 



The way to do a great deal for 
Christ is to keep doing a little for 
Him. 



Every day marks a step forward 
or backward in the Christian life. 



Prayer works; 
Prayer is work; 
Prayer leads to work. 



ea— 

INCREASE MISSIONARY INTEREST 

Last week we talked about mis- 
sionary meetings, and increasing 
missionary interest. Well, here's 
another good idea along that line. 
Adopt a missionary! Maybe your 
church already has one whom you 
are supporting, or whose member- 
ship is there. Write a letter every 
month or so to that missionary, and 
ask for personal letters in return, 
with items about the work that 
would be especially interesting to 
young people. 

You might pick a missionary from 
both Africa and South America, and 
you'll find that the letters from those 
missionaries will mean a lot to your 
group. And when your missionary 
comes home on furlough, be sure to 
arrange a special meeting of your 
B. Y. F. in honor of that missionary. 
Maybe he or she will bring you some 
curios or costumes from the field 
that will be the property of your 
B. Y. F., to be used and displayed to 
promote interest in that field. 



I'wprld: Ke -fkal •follow:^ 
felK me sKall rvolwalk'^ 
\p darkness, but sKa 
J\ave tKe II^KI of IPfe j 




February 21,I94S 



157 



Wkij {!s a PioUem CU^l 



FIFTH AND FINAL ARTICLE 



By RAYMOND F. BURCH, Long Beoch, Colif. 



Adolescent, the Emhryo Adult 

"Therefore remove sorrow from 
thy heart, and put away evil from 
thy flesh: for childhood and youth 
are vanity" (Eccl. 11:10). 

When a parent finally and fully 
convinces himself that an adolescent 
is an embryo adult who is in the 
process of leaving his childhood be 
hind him, it becomes an easier mat- 
ter to find a common meeting ground 
for discussion. 

Some parents derive a great 
amount of satisfaction from being 
accepted as the final authority by 
their children in everything per- 
taining to their very existence. Con- 
sequently, it is felt by them some- 
thing akin to losing face when a 
young adult dares to rise up and 
challenge his parent's right to con- 
tinue dominating every avenue of 
his life. It is merely a case of two 
people attempting to supervise the 
same project, with the resultant 
friction that invariably bursts into 
flame. 

Young people who com.e from 
homes where a parental dictatorship 
exists well on into the teen-years, 
are the very ones who invariably 
exceed all reasonable limits when 
once out on their own. though it be 
but for a matter of an hour. 

Much exertion, time, and wordage 
is wasted by a parent who attempts 
to teach "experience" to a teen-ager 
in lecture form. Youth is so con- 
stituted that he is able to learn 
common sense only by the avenue of 
his oicn personal experience. This 
is a law of nature that cannot be 
broken, consequently the child who 
is driven is the one who is certain 
to rebel. 

Looking at experience through 
the eyes of an adolescent, we behold 
that comprehensive, practical expe- 
rience is an entirely new element to 
him. Up until this transitory period 
in his life, he has never looked upon 
eventualities in the light of an adult 
mind. Now that he is beginning to 
get a glimpse of the realities, as well 
as the emotional empressments of 
life, he ofttimes acquires an inflated 
opinion of his own prowess. 

158 



From time to time — in spite of a 
parent's constant coaching and lec- 
ttu-ing — when knowledge finally 
comes by avenue of some simple ex- 
perience, the youth accepts it as a 
new and exaggerated wonderment, 
or calamity, that has happened for 
the first time in creation, and that 
only to him. This observation tends 
to irk the average parent to the 
"blowing-up" point. Nevertheless, 
the wise parent will remember that 
he. too, traveled this very same 
route in years gone by. and will 
(with this poor, but honest conso- 
lation) coax his blood pressure back 
to normal. 

It reauires abundant grace to take 
a "cockv" child gently by the arm 
and walk ivith him out of harm's 
way. but it is the only course left to 
follow which will assure his f-allest 
measure of faith, respect, and obedi- 
ence. 

The fam.ily that weathers this pe- 
riod of stornn-cloud in finest form, is 
the family that has held to a nrac- 
tice of communal worship and has 
maintained an open discussion forum 
froin the time of the child's infancy. 

Some time ago the students in a 
large college were asked to set do^im 
on paper their frank opinions of the 
chief attributes of a model family. 
The results are as follows: (1) A 
minimum of malcontentment in the 
home: (2) proper entertainment in 
the home: C3) a fairness in directing 
and supervising adolescent activities: 
(4) tmiformity in discipline between 
parents. 

In another questionnaire distrib- 
uted among teen-age students, the 
greatest fault found in parents was 
their seem.ing lack of trust in their 
children. And while the mothers 
seemed to show up on the nasging 
side of the picture, the fathers came 
in for about sixty per cent of all 
actual criticism. 

One of the strongest latent desires 
of a child's heart is to be accepted: 
to feel that he really belongs and is 
wanted, loved, and trusted. An un- 
noticed, ignored, or suspicioned child 
may develop one of two extreme 
emotions — extreme humilitv and a 
feeling of inferiority, or perversity 
and self-will. 



Adolescent Frustrations 

"Whoso keepeth the law is a wise 
son; but he that is a companion of 
riotous men shameth h i s father" 
(Prov. 28:7). 

The adolescent's life is strangely 
full of frustrations. It is only nat- 
ural for him to attempt almost all he 
does on a sensational level. He is 
an extremist by nature — not hy 
choice. There has been awakened 
within his being the potentialities 
for mate-love, but he must needs 
find some substitute absorption, such 
as work, play, music, art, or a hobby 
to offset this ofttimes misunderstood 
emotional stress. 

Too, his natural capabilities for 
accomplishment increase and he 
feels an irresistible urge to attempt 
Herculean adult tasks. More often 
than not, these urges lead him to 
attempt all manner of reckless and 
foolhardy stunts that help turn older 
heads gray with worry and appre- 
hension. This is the period when the 
young adult feels he is stepping 
forth into a new and conquerable 
world in his own strength. The 
schools of today play up this theory 
before the minds of the pupils from 
day to day until thej' visualize them- 
selves marching forth as mighty 
conquerors in their owTi power. 

Such legends as this are to be 
seen inscribed over the archways of 
almost every school, college, and 
universitj- of America: 

"Success is not reached by a single 
bound. 
But we build the ladder by which 
we rise 
From the lowly earth to the vaulted 
skies. 
And we mount its summit round 
by round." 

This feeling of a child's self- 
adequacy c a n be largely avoided 
when the very early years of his life 
are impre,gnated with the truth that 
Christ is the basis and supply for all 
true wisdom, guidance, and strength 
of character. 

Psychiatrists claim there must be 
a greater degree of satisfaction in 
one's life than frustration, in order 
to maintain the balance of a sane 
and sound mind. The ravages of 

The Brethren Missionary Herald 



war have only too sadly proved the 
reliability of this rule. 

In the case of the adolescent, he 
must have substitute satisfactions 
in oi-der to offset direct satisfaction 
which is denied him. Thus, a par- 
ent would do well to encourage 
worthwhile hobbies for the child 
before he reaches adolescence. It 
has been well said that "the family 
that plays together, stays together." 

A boy or girl without a hobby 
during adolescence is like a car 
without a brake when it comes to 
the .steep down-grade. Teen-energy 
must be expended, even though it 
be expended in disaster. Parents 
are wise at this point when they 
stop doing for their children and be- 
gin to create the impression of doing 
things with them. It is a help some- 
times to remember that the child is 
preparing, in his haphazard way, to 
do for himself in the future, all the 
things that his parents have done for 
him in the past. 

When it comes to getting into un- 
happy situations and minor intrica- 
cies, the majority of active adoles- 
cents have a unique penchant for 
blundering into any accessible in- 
volvements on the horizon. 

Many of these difficulties could 
be avoided were it not for a univer- 
sal weakness among teen-agers of a 
lack of sympathy for the other fel- 
low. Because of this fault, which 
often brings about misunderstand- 
ings and complications, the young- 
ster should be made to understand 
early in life that he is the one to be 
held responsible for his own acts 
and must accept any and all ensuing 
consequences. 

Petting 

"Flee also youthful lusts: but fol- 
low righteousness, faith, charity, 
peace, with them that call on the 
Lord out of a pure heart" (II Tim. 
2:22). 

One of the chief reasons why it is 
so difficult to draw teen-agers into 
focus with God's standard of accept- 
ance, is due to a fear that they may 
have to draw themselves out of focus 
with the world's accepted standards. 
For instance, it is an accepted stand- 
ard by the mass of high school pupils 
today that a date calls for some 
measure of petting in payment for 
the evening's entertainment. Wheth- 
er adults care to accept such a state- 
ment or not, it is a fact that the 
majority of adolescents today do re- 
sort to some form of petting and 
they freely admit it. 



Whether it be light petting or deep 
petting is simply a matter of con- 
viction or of fear in the minds of 
the individuals concerned. 

Every adolescent should be fully 
educated to understand that petting, 
whether it be for the sake of a thrill 
or merely because it is an expected 
gesture, tends to prevent the devel- 
opment of a finer comradeship be- 
tween two people, thereby defeating 
the very purpose and longing of the 
hearts of those involved. 

This wave of moral laxness is due 
primarily to three causes: the home, 
the entertainment world, and natu- 
ralistic teachings spread abroad from 
the classroom. It is in these three 
places that the greatest part of a 
child's life is spent, and it is here 
that the child receives his major 
training — for good, or bad. 

Today we see a strange and alarm- 
ing trend among the youth of our 
land. The sanctity of marriage, rev- 
erence for things holy, the serious- 
ness of death, and the respect for 
the feelings and rights of others, are 
fast being swept beneath a cascade 
of feen-contempt and adoles-cyn- 
icism. 

In the past few years we have seen 
a swift downward sweep from that 
which was nearly normal, to the 
most abnormal craving for anything 
that is sordid, brutal, and mayhem- 
istic. 

John Houseman, writing in Vogme, 
January 1947, says, ". . . the public 
appetite for violence continues un- 
abated. The ether waves are vi- 
brant with criminality and horror. 
. . . The very comic strips which 
brighten the lives of our children 
are devoted, with few exceptions, to 
incidents of lawless brutality. A 




— Copyright by The Sunday School Time! Com- 
pany, end reprinted by permission. 



random perusal of the comic sections 
of last Sunday metropolitan papers 
yielded a harvest of no less than 
seven murders (the lifeless bodies 
of the victims being exhibited in 
four instances), two robberies with 
violence, one case of torture, two 
cases of criminal assault, and one of 
abduction with clear intent to rape- 
not to mention numerous instances 
of hill-billy mayhem and interplan- 
etary violence." 

Then he goes on to state that one 
time sex and parenthood was illus- 
trated by such symbols as storks, 
Easter eggs, and bunnies in juvenile 
entertainment. "Now," continues 
Mr. Houseman, "all this is changed. 
The fantasies which our children 
greet with howls of joy run red with 
horrible savagery. Today the ani- 
mated cartoon has become a bloody 
battlefield through which savage and 
remorseless creatures, ^vith single- 
track minds, pursue one another, 
then rend, gouge, twist, tear, and 
mutilate each other with sadistic 
ferocity. ..." 

The author then quotes the words 
of Mr. Siegried Kracauer, an expe- 
rienced analyst in the field of social- 
aesthetic criticism, "Films saturated 
with terror and sadism have issued 
from Hollywood in such numbers 
recently as to become common- 
place." 

Mr. Houseman then states, "It is 
not their (the "tough" films) surface 
violence but the neurotic reaction 
that accompanies it. It is not the 
act of brutality that is repellent but 
the indifference with which it is re- 
garded by those who commit it and 
those whom it affects." 

Thus we have a gist of the most 
common theme of the most popular 
recreation of today, by a man of 
the world. 

In Conclusion 

"Wisdom is the principal thing; 
therefore get wisdom: and with all 
thy getting get understanding" 
(Prov. 4:7). 

"Behold, the fear of the Lord, that 
is wisdom: and to deoart from evil 
is understanding" (Job. 28:28). 

When the trident prime factors 
of a child's life — his home, his school 
and his recreation — are all affinities 
for evil, the child himself has little 
opportunity for being anything other 
than an unfortunate affinity for evil, 
unless the Church finds some way 
to reach out and offer more than 
one hour a week in Sunday school. 

During the course of one year, it 



February 21, 1948 



159 



is estimated that a chOd spends 
about 4,500 hours in his home, 2,000 
hours in a miscellaneous fashion, 
1,000 hours at public school, 650 
hours in recreation, but only 52 
hours in Bible school, providing he 
is a regular attendant. 

In other words, the child who is a 
regular attendant at both Bible 
school and day school, spends 20 
times as many hours in secular 
training as he receives in systematic 
Bible teaching. During the months 
that public school is in session, the 
average Sunday school attendant 
spends 30 hours per week in day 
school to one hour of Christian 
training. 

The child who receives no Chris- 
tian training outside of the Bible 
school's 52 hours per year, faces a 
167-per-cent greater pull by the 
world than by the Sunday school. 
In other words, the world claims 167 
hours to only one for Christ. 

It should give each Christian par- 
ent a turbulent jolt when he re- 
members that the pagan day schools 
of our land claim more than one- 
third of his children's waking hours, 
five days a week for the entire 
school term. 

The question is, can we find some 
way to correct this grave situation? 
Is there any way that these 1,000 
school hours each year can be sal- 
vaged for Christ? 

The answer is, definitely yes! 

Several denominations are setting 
the pace in this critical matter by 
establishing parochial schools all 
over the nation. In this way chil- 
dren may become recipients of a 
needful fundamental Christian train- 
ing along with their regular curric- 
ular studies. 

There could be no finer combina- 
tion possible for any Christian par- 
ent who has sincerely tried to train 
up his child in the way he should go, 
so that he might not depart from it. 
than to have that child step out of 
the home each day into the whole- 
s o m e atmosphere of a Christian 
school. 

While the problems surrounding 
such an undertaking may be many 
and great, yet others are marching 
forward victoriously under the ban- 
ner of the Cross. 

The child who has received a 
thorough Christian training in ele- 
mentary school ought to be suffi- 
ciently well grounded to meet any 
and all of the false teachings pro- 
pounded by junior high and high 
school bibliomaniacs. 



GOOD NEWS REVIVAL, FREMONT AVE. BRETHREN CHURCH, 
SOUTH PASADENA, CALIF. 



A little over four years ago, we 
took over a Bible class which was 
meeting in a home in Pasadena. De- 
voting part time to this field as the 
district evangelist, we opened a def- 
inite Brethren work in a hall in the 
region of South Pasadena within 
three months. Within three more 
months, a Brethren church was or- 
ganized with between 22 and 30 
charter members. From these begin- 
nings, the Fremont Avenue Breth- 
ren Church in South Pasadena has 
come. Wife and I have our church 
membership there now and our son- 
in-law, Thomas Hammers, is the 
faithful pastor. The Sunday school 
averages over 120. 

From January 4 to 18 it was our 
privilege to be the evangelist in this 
church in a good news revival. The 
pastor thoroughly prepared the 
church for these meetings in every 
way. There was the best of unity 
and fellowship. The pre-prayer 
meetings were well attended. A day 
of fasting and prayer was observed. 
Much personal visitation was done. 
The best of special and congrega- 
tional music was presented. 

The spirit of revival possessed the 
hearts of the people. The decisions 
were definite and personal. There 
was a genuine quickening of the 
church. Much seed was sown that 
will yet bear harvest. There was a 
stabilizing yieldedness that will pro- 
duce greater faithfulness, we are 
sure, in the worship and service of 
some. In this most difficult field 
there was a real revival. Yes, they 
are possible anywhere today when 
the church is willing to pay the 
price. We praise the Lord for this 
one. The pastor will report the 
facts and figures. — Charles H. Ash- 
man, evangelist. 



The Fremont Avenue Brethren 
Church of South Pasadena has been 
enjoying some rich spiritual bless- 
ings from the hand of the Lord in 
recent weeks for which we want to 
praise His wonderful name. 

Recently, special meetings were 
conducted in the interest of revival 
and evangelism, with Rev. Charles 
H. Ashman as the evangelist. 
Unique indeed was the privilege for 
the writer, for it was under the min- 



istry of "Dad" Ashman in Johns- 
town that I was called into the full- 
time service of the Lord and now he 
is a member of the very fine congre- 
gation I am privileged to serve as 
pastor. 

We all praise God for the faithful, 
fearless preaching of God's Word, 
so presented by Evangelist Ashman 
as to spare neither saint nor sinner, 
but at the same time pointing us to 
the wonderful Savior, willing to for- 
give, cleanse, and save to the utter- 
most. 

God blessed us as the Holy Spirit 
led 14 believers to make clear-cut 
decisions of vital importance in their 
Christian experience. Five others 
confessed the Lord Jesus Christ as 
Savior. On the closing night, three 
obeyed the Lord in baptism. 

On the Friday night following the 
meetings we enjoyed one of our verj' 
finest communion services with our 
highest attendance to date of 62 per- 
sons from our ov.-n local congrega- 
tion. 

This past Friday night. Januar\- 
30th. our church sponsored a youth 
rally with a "free" banquet which 
was attended by 55 young people 
and 17 adults who served in various 
ways to make this the finest thing 
the church has done to date for our 
youth. Rev. Ralph Colbum. our 
National Youth Director, headed a 
very fine program as sneaker, with 
David Willis, senior at the Bible In- 
stitute, as master of ceremonies. 

Our recent annual business meet- 
ing revealed the fact that during the 
past year approximately $12,982.00 
in tithes and offerings were pra- 
sented by God's people for various 
phases of the Lord's work. In the 
14 months we have been privileged 
to serve this church it has been our 
joy to receive 35 persons into the 
membership of the church and today 
our family numbers 76. Our hearts 
pre filled to overflow with praise for 
"the miracles of grace" we have seen 
in conversion this past year. 

For the past 10 weeks my work as 
pastor has been greatly hindered by 
personal illness, but how I praise 
God for a people whose love seems 
to know no bounds, and for Romans 
8:28. 

Pray for us that we may be able 
to reach the people of our commu- 
nity and particularly the youth. — 
Thomas Hammers, pastor. 



160 



The Brethren Mksionary Herald 



TAOS, N. M. 

From time to time we have men- 
tioned the attendance or decisions 
of a certain day, but have not given 
any additional information about 
the Canon Brethren Church of Taos, 
N. M. The attendance at the regu- 
lar services has been growing stead- 
ily since arriving on the field in 
September. The months of Decem- 
ber and January have shovioi the 
■greatest growth. On the first Sun- 
day of December we started a con- 
test that should last two months. 
The entire Bible school was divided 
into two groups with a captain for 
each side. A fine Spanish, leather- 
bound Bible was the first prize for 
the individual who would bring most 
new ones during the two months. A 
New Testament was given as the 
second prize. The entire winning 
side would enjoy an evening of fel- 
lowship in our home. 

The contest started out rather 
slowly, but by the first of January a 
great deal of interest had been 
aroused which continued through- 
out the month. The attendance on 
the first Sunday of December was 
87, which was above average, and 
on the closing Sunday it had grown 
steadily to 141 in Bible school. The 
first prize was given to Mrs. Varos. 
who brought a total of 65 new ones. 
The contest gave us many new con- 
tacts and introduced our church to 
some who are coming regularly as 
a result. We are praising the Lord 
for these victories. 

A two-month report of attendance 
follows. The Bible school average 
attendance was 95, morning serv- 
ices 98, evening services 71, and 
prayer meeting 34. A weekly club 
for boys and girls was attended by 
33 every week. The Christmas pro- 
gram held on Wednesday, December 
24, was attended by 192. During 
this period several decisions were 
made for the Lord. 

At a recent business meeting a 
Brethren constitution was adopted 
for the church and the fiscal year 
was changed to correspond with the 
national program. 

Rev. Rubel Lucero and the pastor. 
Rev. Albert Kliewer, will be the 
evangelists for a two-week revival 
meeting held February 8 to 22. Rev. 
Ralph Colburn, National Youth Di- 
rector, will bring one message for a 
special youth meeting. 

During the months of December 



THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT 



By DOMBEK 



FOR YEARS JIM RESISTED THE 
CALL TO ACCEPT CHRIST AS HIS 
,; :, PERSONAL SAVIOR. 





and January we have held eight 
services in Arroyo Hondo, a village 
12 miles from Taos. The attendance 
has varied from 22 to 82. We be- 
lieve that we shall soon have a 
Brethi-en church in Arroyo Hondo. 
In addition to this new church. 
Brother Lucero is working in and 
around Albuquerque and will be 
starting regular services in two or 
tht-ee places. The Lord has been 
very good to us and we praise Him 
for the victories which have been 
won for Him. — Albert W. Kliewer. 



REVIVAL AT CHEYENNE, WYO. 

We spent eight days with the First 
Brethren Church of Cheyenne, Wyo., 
Jan. 21-28. The Brethren testimony 
here has been established only about 
four years. The membership is stUl 
small but faithful. The services were 
held in the hall which they have 
been using, because their new, neat 
chapel church was not quite ready. 

Seldom do you find the spirit of 
revival so quickly possessing the 



NO MATTER WHERE HE WENT HE 
ALWAYS MET THE SAME PLEA. 




RESISTING THE CALL OF THE HOLY 
SPIRIT NO LONGER, JIM GOES IN- 
TO THE MEETING AND ACCEPTS 
CHRIST AS HIS PERSONAL SAVIOR 




hearts of the people. Beginning on 
Wednesday night, ere Sunday, the 
revival had begun. Sunday, at the 
fifth service, great victories were 
won for the Lord in the most sincere 
and voluntary response to the call 
of the Spirit in the Sunday school 
we have ever Avitnessed when 26 
children confessed Christ as Savior. 
More confessions were witnessed in 
the evening service with expressions 
of genuine repentance. Souls were 
saved and members renewed and 
quickened. There were two adult 
first-time confessions and three 
adult reconsecrations in this short 
period. 

The Home Missions testimony 
here is being established through 
the untiring ministry of Bro. Sam 
Horney and his faithful co-workers. 
We have confidence that it shall 
continue to grow and that rapidly 
as they enter a new field and a new 
building. We rejoice that we could 
serve the Lord and this home mis- 
sion church for this short season as 
evangelist. — C harle s H. Ashman, 
evangelist. 



February 21,1948 



161 



Anointing With Oil for Healing 

Sermon Preached on THE GOSPEL TRUTH Radio Program 
By MILES TABER 



In the fifth chapter of the Epistle 
of James we are told what Chris- 
tians should do in case of illness. 
These instructions are so generally 
disregarded today that God's people 
are missing many blessings that the 
Lord would delight to give them. 
As James said in the fourth chap- 
ter of his epistle, "Ye have not, be- 
cause ye ask not." 

On the other hand, many, having 
missed the blessing of the Lord have 
turned to so-called faith healers and 
have been led to accept false doc- 
trines in the hope of being healed. 
We take it as axiomatic that what- 
ever divine healing there is must be 
in hannony with the Word of God. 
So we turn to the Bible to learn the 
truth on this subject, and we find it 
summarized in this fifth chapter of 
James. 

A few introductory remarks should 
be made. First, these instructions 
are for Christians, in this present 
dispensation. The epistle was writ- 
ten by a Christian, and he addresses 
his readers as "brethren." One of 
the specific instnictions for healing 
is to call for the elders of the church. 
That certainly places this teaching 
within the church age. 

The second remark is that the end 
in view is the recovery of the one 
who is sick. The anointing with oil 
in the name of the Lord is not a 
"last rite" for dying men, it is a 
means of bringing about the recov- 
ery of sick men. It looks to healing, 
not death. 

A third introductory remark is 
that these instructions are for Chris- 
tians, not unbelievers. If the listen- 
er has not yet received the Son of 
God to be his own personal Savior 
from sin, he needs to recognize that 
he deserves nothing from God but 
wrath. Not being a child of God by 
faith in Chi-ist. he cannot claim the 
promises of God to His children. 
For any unsaved person, the first 
step toward healing of the body must 
be healing for the soul. That heal- 
ing we can promise instantly the 
moment you believe on Christ, for 
God has said, "Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be 
saved." There is no question as to 
the will of God here, for He is "not 



wLlluig that any should perish." Sin- 
ner friend, just take God at His 
word, and you can be saved this 
moment. That is far more impor- 
tant than healing for the body. 

Assuming that the listener has 
taken this all-important step of 
trusting Christ for salvation, we ap- 
proach God's instruction book for 
physical healing. And we leam that 
the first step is to learn a lesson in 
patience. In James 5:10, 11 we are 
instructed, "Take, my brethren, the 
prophets, who have spoken in the 
name of the Lord, for an example of 
suffering affliction, and of patience. 
Behold, we count them happy which 
endure. Ye have heard of the pa- 
tience of Job, and have seen the end 
of the Lord: that the Lord is very 
pitiful, and of tender mercy." 

If the prophets suffered affliction, 
if Paul had a "thorn in the flesh." 
then it may be that our affliction is 
God's will for us at present. Like 
Job, we may need to learn to wait 
patiently until God's time comes to 
send deliverance. If so, then we 
will not get healing by fretfulness, 
anxiety, and impatience. The first 
lesson we must learn is to bear pa- 
tiently the afflictions that a loving 
Father chooses for us. Remember, 
it is the prayer of faith that will save 
the sick, and faith is trust. We can- 
not begin by distrusting our heaven- 
ly Father. We must begin by be- 
lieving in God's love and care — that 
whatever answer He sends will be 
dictated by His infinite love and 
mercy. If we "count them happy 
which endure," we must leam to 
find our greatest happiness in being 
in the center of God's will, even if 
that involves patient endurance. 
True happiness comes when we have 
learned to be content where God 
wants us to be. 

The second step toward healing is 
what another has called "practicing 
the presence of God." James states 
it in verse 13. "Is any among you 
afflicted? let him pray. Is any 
merry? let him sing psalms." That 
is a brief description of a life that 
shares all of its joys and sorrows 
with the Lord. If there are afflic- 
tions, problems, difficulties, they are 
taken to the Lord in prayer. If the 



heart is filled with joy, it is most 
naturally expressed in singing praise 
to God. Don't expect God to hear 
your prayer when you are down, if 
you don't live for His praise when 
you are up. 

This is not the desperate call for 
a church rite on the part of one who 
has found his pleasures in the world. 
It is but the natural expression of a 
heart that takes everything to the 
Lord, joy as well as sorrow. We 
once heard of a business man who 
said to some church solicitors, "The 
only time I see you folks is when 
you need money." The Lord must 
find it necessary to say to many of 
His children. "The only time I hear 
your voice is when you are in trou- 
ble." In I Corinthians 6:13, Paul 
says. "Now the body is . . . for the 
Lord; and the Lord for the body." 
That is the right order — first your 
body must be wholly for the Lord 
before you can expect the Lord to 
heal your body. Give Him your 
body when it is well and strong. 
share with Him your pleasures, and 
you may expect Him to hear your 
prayers when you need Him most. 

Having prayed for himself, the 
sick Christian is not to stop there. 
The next step is in verse 14, "Is any 
sick among you? let him call for the 
elders of the church." This is in 
itself an act of faith. There is no 
need to call for the elders unless it 
would do some good. So the very 
calling for the elders is evidence of 
faith on the part of the sick one. 
For this reason, he himself must do 
the calling. This is not something 
that the family does for him after 
he is unconscious; it is his own act 
of faith. It is an expression of his 
faith in the value of united prayer. 
It is faith in the Lord's special prom- 
ise, "If t\vo of you shall agree on 
earth as touching any thing that 
they shall ask, it shall be done for 
them of my Father which is in 
heaven" (Matt. 18:19). It is obedi- 
ence to the command in the 16th 
verse of our. chapter in James, "Praj' 
one for another, that ve may be 
healed." 

However, before the elders pray 
for the sick one, there are two 
things that they should do in prep- 



162 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



aration for the prayer. First, they 
should anoint him with oil, for the 
14th verse reads, literally, "Let them 
pray over him, having anointed him 
with oil." The prayer is the main 
thing, but the anointing with oil is 
a part of the divinely given proce- 
dure. Why God commanded this, 
we may not be able to say. It may 
be as an aid to faith. It may be a 
symbol of the anointing of the Holy 
Spirit. But regardless of why God 
commanded it, the simple fact is that 
He did command it. And since faith 
is the readiness and willingness to 
act in obedience to God's revealed 
will, the one who would pray the 
prayer of faith cannot reject God's 
clear command. 

To say that this anointing is use- 
less, unnecessary, and to proceed to 
prayer without it, is to brand the 
prayer as an act of imbelief. Faith 
will obey, even without understand- 
ing why. So it is immaterial whether 
we understand the full reason for 
the anointing or not. The sick are 
not healed by our understanding, 
but by our faith. Effective faith is- 
sues in obedience, and obedience, by 
putting us in the place of blessing, 
increases our faith that the answer 
will come. That is why the minis- 
ters of the National Fellowship of 
Brethren Churches anoint the sick 
with oil in the name of the Lord be- 
fore praying for them. 

A second thing that the elders 
must do before praying for the sick 
is stated in verse 16, "Confess your 
faults one to another, and pray one 
for another." Before entering into 
a season of prayer for healing there 
must be a time of confession of sin. 
The elders in charge of the service 
must see that this is done. For since 
all sickness is at least indu'ectly the 
result of sin, and since many dis- 
eases are the direct result of the in- 
dividual's own sin, it is fooUsh to 
pray for healing until the sin has 
been dealt with. For if the sick- 
ness is the chastening of the Lord 
on a Christian who has been sin- 
ning, the chastening will not be re- 
moved until the sin is confessed. 

"If we confess our sins, he is faith- 
ful and just to forgive us our sins, 
and to cleanse us from all unright- 
eousness" (I John 1:9). It is on the 
basis of this confession that the 
promise is given in verse 15, "If he 
have committed sins, they shall be 
forgiven him." No man's sins will 
be forgiven simply because the elders 
have prayed for his healing. But if 
the prayer has been preceded by gen- 

February 21,1948 



uine confession of every known sin, 
then forgiveness is certain, and the 
healing also is sure if the sickness 
was in the nature of chastening for 
those sins. Both the anointing with 
oil and the confession of sin are nec- 
essary in order to make possible the 
prayer of faith. 

That leads us to inquire. What is 
the prayer of faith? For the prom- 
ise of verse 15 is, "And the prayer of 
faith shall save the sick, and the 
Lord shall raise him up." Let it 
first be noted that while all of the 
foregoing preparatory steps are nec- 
essary, all of them together will not 
bring healing. They only prepare 
the way for the prayer of faith; 
it is in answer to that prayer that 
the Lord raises up the sick one. 
Next, note that while it is said that 



TUNE IN 
National Brethren Radio Hour 

THE GOSPEL TRUTH 

WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Simdays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (EST) 
WJAC— Johnstown, Pa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 a. m. (EST) 
WINC— Winchester. Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 p. m. (EST) 
KIMA— Yakima. Wash.— 1460 Kc. 

Sundays- 7:30-8:00 a. m. (PST) 
WJEJ— Hagerstown, Md.— 1240 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 a. m. (EST) 
WHOT— South Bend, Ind.— 1490 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:00-8:30 a. m. (CST) 
WMBS— Uniontown, Pa.— 590 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (EST) 
KXOB— Stockton. CaUf.— 1280 Kc. 

Sundays— 9:00-9:30 a. m. (PST) 
KFBC— Cheyenne Wyo,— 1240 Kc. 

Sundays — 10:00-10:30 p. m. (MST) 
WKEY— Covington. Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Saturdays— 6:00-6:30 p. m. (EST) 

BOX 2— WINONA LAKE, IND. 



the prayer of faith shall save the 
sick, it is really the Lord who raises 
him up. But the Lord makes the 
definite promise, without exception, 
to raise him up in response to the 
prayer of faith. Manifestly then, the 
most important question of this 
whole discussion is. What is the 
prayer of faith? 

Certainly it is not every prayer 
for healing. Nor is it every prayer 
offered by the elders of the church 
after due preparation. Nor is it 
anything that we can work up in 
ourselves by wishing hard enough. 
Faith is the gift of God. And only 
God can work in our hearts in any 
given case the valid conviction that 
He will heal. The prayer of faith 
is not simply faith that God can 
heal, but is faith that God will heal. 

This assurance is not the result of 
autosuggestion; it must be God- 



given. It is God speaking to us as 
He spoke to Zacharias through an 
angel, "Fear not, Zacharias; for thy 
prayer is heard" (Luke 1:13). If 
God gives the faith to believe that 
He will answer, then it is certain 
that He will answer. It is not 
enough to pray; we must learn to 
wait for the answer, the assurance 
that God has heard. 

Lest we be tempted to think that 
this kind of praying is too high for 
us, James gives us an Old Testament 
example in closing the chapter. He 
says that Elijah was a man "subject 
to like passions as we are," just an 
ordinary man. He prayed for three 
and a half years of drought and got 
it. Then he prayed for rain, and it , 
rained. The Lord is saying that 
when a godly man prays in dead 
earnest, God delights to answer that 
prayer, and He will do it unless 
there are reasons which make it im- 
possible. God challenges us to meet 
His conditions and claim His prom- 
ises to supply our every need. 

"Is any sick among you?" If so. 
we urge you to read carefully the 
fifth chapter of the epistle of James, 
following every instruction careful- 
ly, and trusting God to do what He 
has promised. If you begin with pa- 
tience, continue in obedience, and 
end in faith, God will hear and an- 
swer. 

God answers prayer in the morning, 
God answers prayer at noon, 

God answers prayer in the evening, 
So keep your heart in tune. 



THE GOSPEL TRUTH MAILBAG 

Davidsville, Pa. — Please find en- 
closed $5.00 for the preaching and 
singing the Gospel of Jesus over the 
air. We enjoy hearing your pro- 
grams and believe they are an in- 
spiration to others. We pray the 
Holy Spirit will use your programs 
to help those who don't know Jesus 
to know Him as Lord and Savior 
and also to strengthen in the faith 
those who know Him. We are 
happy to help in making the Gospel 
of Jesus known by the way of radio. 

Sunnyside, Wash. — We of the 
Sunnyside Church count it a priv- 
ilege to hear the Gospel Truth in 
this area. Several have ioined the 
Brethren Radio League, and you 
will find their membership cards 
enclosed, also a check covering the 
amounts of their gifts toward its 
support 

163 






niiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES 

Througb-the-Bible Study Course Througb-the-Bible Reading Schedule 
■■■■iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiii 

Lesson for March 7, 1948. __ ; - Matthew 26, 27, 28. 

PASSION AND TRIUMPH OF THE SON OF DAVID 

(Exposition oj the Lesson, Word Studies, and The Lesson in God's Plan of 
the Ages will be joimd in the Brethren Quarterly) 



Brethren Emphasis 

The only clear statement in the 
Word of God giving the proper mode 
of Christian baptism is found in this 
lesson. Other Scriptures will sup- 
port the teaching found here, but 
we must come to Matthew 28: 19 to 
establish beyond question the form 
that God intends Christians to use 
in baptism. 

Brethi-en people need to know ex- 
actly what the Word of God teaches 
on this subject. Even unsaved peo- 
ple in our classes should have this 
teaching, so that when they do ac- 
cept Christ they will already be in- 
formed as to how they should be 



any means. But there are indica- 
tions that many of us stop here 
without finishing the work we were 
commissioned to do. 

Of course in radio evangelism, 
tract evangelism, and most personal 
evangelism, it is impossible to follow 
up with baptism and teaching. But 
even in our churches the same tend- 
ency is evident. In reports of re- 
vival meetings that come to our of- 
fice it is not uncommon to read of 
50 or 60 confessions, but only 10 or 
12 are baptized and received into 
the church. 

Without slackening the work of 
evangelism, isn't it about time we 



holy, separated life, and is himself 
busily engaged in seeking the lost. 

Perhaps we would be even more 
successful in evangelism if w^e put 
more emphasis on the rest of the 
Commission. Often our evangelism 
fails because it is not backed up by 
a holy, working church. 

Review Questions 

(Based on the Brethren Quarterly) 

1. Was the crucifixion of Christ 
a defeat for God's plans? 

2. What is the most important 
question in life? 

3. Name five miraculous signs 
that accompanied the death of Christ. 

4. What is the significance of 
rending the veil of the temple "from 
top to bottom"? 

5. Did Christ's disciples or His 
enemies understand most about His 
predicted resuiTCction? 

6. How does the slowness of the 
disciples to believe make their testi- 
mony more valuable? 

7. Is the Church commissioned to 
go "to the Jew first"? 

8. What mode of baptism is taught 
in Matthew 28:19? 

9. What is meant by the word 
"teach" in Matthew 28:19? 

Discussion Questions 

1. How could your church more 
effectively train its converts? 

2. Could the water in Pilate's 
basin cleanse his sin? Does the 



baptized. Since this passage will be began to emphasize the second half water in the baptistry or footwash- 



in our lesson only once in a six- 
year course, every class should be 
sure to study this portion of the 
lesson today. 

Additional help may be found in 
"The Faith," by Dr. Louis S. Bau- 
man; "This Do," by Dr. Herman A. 
Hoyt; and "We Believe," by Rev. 
Luther L. Grubb. Be sure to teach 
triime immersion, not as merely a 
Brethren tradition, but as a part of 
Christ's commands for the Church. 

The Lesson and You 

There is a tendency in these days 
to be satisfied with obeying only half 
of the Great Commission. As we 
read it there are four elements iji 
this commission: "Go . . . teach 
(make disciples) . . . baptizing . . . 
teaching." The first two parts com- 
prise the work of evangelism, going 
to people everywhere and persuad- 
ing them to accept the Lord Jesus 
Christ as their Savior. That great 
work should not be slackened by 

164 



of our job? Christ commissioned us 
to baptize and teach as much as He 
commissioned us to evangelize. 
God's program does not end at the 
church altar. He is not satisfied 
until the convert is thoroughly in- 



ing basin cleanse from sin today? 

3. How did the Pharisees serve 
the interests of Christianity by seal- 
ing the tomb and setting the watch? 

4. Does the promise at the end of 
the lesson depend on our keeping all 



structed in the Word, is living a four parts of the Great Commission? 

iiiiiiiiiHiiiiiniiiiMiiiiKiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiii iiiiiiiiiiiiii 

BIBLE-READING SCHEDULE 



Monday 


February 23 


Numbers 


3, 


4 


Luke 


18 


Tuesday 


February 24 


Numbers 


5, 


6 


Luke 


19 


Wednesday Februai-y 25 


Numbers 




7 


Luke 


20 


Thursday 


February 26 


Numbers 8, 


. 9, 


10 


Luke 


21 


Friday 


February 27 


Numbers 11, 


12, 


13 


Luke 


22 


Saturday 


February 28 


Numbers 


14, 


15 


Luke 


23 


Sunday 


February 29 


Numbers 


16, 


17 


Luke 


24 


Monday 


March 1 


Numbers 


18, 


19 


John 


1 


Tuesday 


March 2 


Numbers 


20, 


21 


John 


2, 3 


Wednesday 


March 3 


Numbers 


22, 


23 


John 


4 


Thursday 


March 4 


Numbers 


24, 


25 


John 


5 


Friday 


March 5 


Numbers 


26, 


27 


John 


6 


Saturday 


March 6 


Numbers 


28, 


29 


John 


7 


Sunday 


March 7 


Numbers 


30, 


31 


John 


8 



llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



February 21, 1948 



Educational Number 





/c3 C^^rn t^ VUa^- 



Qmcc 

Editorials hy 
President Alva J. McClain 







aw 



S/iall We Sen t/ie Post Office? 

Newly appointed Postmastei- General Donaldson, hailed 
by many as a "career man" rather than the usual pol- 
itician, announces that in spite of the fact this year's 
receipts have broken all records, nevertheless the postal 
department is running straight into a period of the 
largest deficits in all its history. And, furthermore, he 
sees very little that can be done to change the situation. 

This is always the difficulty with anything managed 
by human government. Every department builds up its 
own self-centered bureaucracy, generally far over- 
staffed beyond its needs, and no political party has the 
courage to whittle it down to a -reasonable size. This 
does not mean that the Post Office is the worst offender, 
nor does it mean that there are not many employees 
who earn all and perhaps more than they are paid. The 
Post Office, as a matter of fact, is one of the best ad- 
ministered departments of the Federal Government. 

It is interesting to recall, however, what the late John 
Wanamaker, great Christian merchant of Philadelphia, 
offered to do after serving efficiently for several years 
as Postmaster General under President Harrison. He 
was so aroused and disturbed by the difficulties of run- 
ning the department economically, that he offered to 
buy the postal department from the Government for five 
millions, guaranteeing that he woidd pay taxes on it, 
provide more efficient service for lower rates, and at 
the same time be able to clear a million dollars profit 
annually for himself! When asked how he would begin, 
Wanamaker replied that he would immediately fire half 
of the employees. There is no question but that all our 
present governmental activities, which are essential, 
could be managed with half as many people. 



The High Cost of Being "Governed" 

People quite often forget that we the people always 
have to pay the bills for whatever the government does 
for us. Only fools suppose that by committing a matter 
to the government we can get it done for nothing. But 
that is not the worst of it. Human government not 
only makes us pay for everything it does for us, but it 



■OUR COVER PICTURE- 



The falling snows of winter have a way of trans- 
forming the landscape into a winter wonderland. 
The scene on our cover page, with its straight 
snow-covered walk, easily reminds one of the pure 
Son of God who said, "I am the way, the truth, and 
the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by 
me." Straight and narrow is that way, but its des- 
tination is glorious and it is broad enough to in- 
clude all who choose to walk therein. 



always makes us pay more than it should cost. Yet 
people apparently never learn this lesson. 

Consider what happened when the Jewish people be- 
came dissatisfied with the simple and direct rule of 
Jehovah through prophetic judges and demanded a 
government like "all the nations."' In answer to their 
demand, the Lord warned them of the high price of such 
government, "The king . . . wiU take your sons, and 
appoint them for himself, for his chariots, and to be his 
horsemen. . . . And he will appoint him captains over 
thousands, and captains over fifties ... to reap his har- 
vest, and to make his instruments of war. And he will 
take your daughters to be confectionaries, and to be 
cooks, and to be bakers. And he will take your fields, 
and your vineyards, and your oliveyards, even the best 
of them, and give them to his servants. And he will 
take the tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards, and 
give to his officers . . . And he wUl take your men- 
servants, and your maidservants, and j'our goodliest 
young men, and your asses, and put them to his work. 
He will take the tenth of your sheep: and ye shall be 
his servants. And ye shall cry out in that day because 
of your king which ye shall have chosen you; and the 
Lord will not hear you in that day" (I Sam. 8:11-18). 



Nothing New Under the Sun 

The reader has only to study carefully the above 
quoted passage to find every item almost that is trou- 
bling us so seriously in the realm of government. Notice 



THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April IS. 1943. atthe post office at Winona Lake, Ind.. u^der 
the act of March 3, 1879 Ijiued four times a month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co.. Winona Lake, Ind. Subscription price. »2.qo 
B year; 100 per cent churchei. J1.50: foreign. $3 00. Boakb or Dieictobs: Herman Hoyt. Presid«nt: Bernard Schneider. Vice Present: 
Walter A. Lepp, Secretuj; Ord Gehman. Treasurer; R. D. Creea, R. E. Gingrich. Arnold Kriegbaum. S. W. Link. Robert Miller, Onard 
Sandy. William H. Schafler. 



166 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



at least eight things that God warned would arise when 
the people set up a government of their own: 

1. The beginning of governmental bureaucracy. The 
government would bring great numbers of people, first, 
into military service "for his chariots" (11); second, into 
civil service for various tasks (12-13). 

2. Great expansion of bureaucratic positions. This 
will begin in the military service where there will be 
not only "captains over thousands" but "captains over 
fifties" (12). In modern terms, they make the units 
smaller so as to use more generals! The government 
will also set some men to "run before his chariots," a 
perfectly useless procedure, except perhaps for pur- 
poses of governmental publicity. 

3. These governmental employees will be taken aiuay 
from normally productive pursuits. The government 
takes "your sons . . . your daughters" (11, 13); "your 
menservants . . . your maidservants" (16). Sons and 
daughters who ought to be working in their families, 
other employees that are needed in our stores and fac- 
tories — these are taken into the service of government, 
causing serious labor shortages. 

4. The energy of these people is now devoted to 
maintenance of the government. No matter how ideal- 
istically governments may talk about serving "the peo- 
ple," the ugly fact is that government is interested first 
and last in its own perpetuation and support. Therefore, 
the employee's first loyalty must be to the government, 
which often means the "party" which controls it. There- 
fore, as the Bible puts it, the govemment puts the serv- 
ants to "his work" (16), "for himself" (11), and for "his 
harvest" (12). Thus their labors become largely non- 
productive. They merely work to keep the govern- 
mental machinery in operation for its own sake. 

5. To support all these employees requires very 
heavy tax bu,rdens. Therefore, the govemment must 
always increase taxes to keep up with the growth of 
the bureaucracy. Finally, the government takes "a 
"tenth of your seed . . . your vineyards . . . your sheep" 
(15, 17). It should be noted here that this was only a 
tenth of one thing, namely the food of the governed. In 
our enlightened day, the United States Government 
costs more to maintain than the value of all our ex- 
penditures for food! 

6. Finally the cost of government becomes so vast 
that it resorts to the actual confiscation of private prop- 
erty. And so we read that the government will not only 
take a "tenth" of what the farm or business produces, 
but takes "your fields . . . your vineyards . . . your 
oliveyards . . . even the best of them" (14). This is 
precisely what governments are doing today through 
confiscatory taxes and socialistic programs. 

7. The confiscated wealth is generally given to the 
partisans of the government. Of course, the govem- 
ment will talk grandly about devoting wealth to the 
"common good," but this is never wholly the case. 
Often it is taken from the man who earned it and given 
to the undeserving. In fact, some modern economists 
have frankly stated the purpose as transferring wealth 
from one class to another. Thus the Word warns that 
the government would take the confiscated property and 
"give to his officers, and to his servants" (15). Once a 
government gets a large enough number of "officers" 
and "servants" it can easily perpetuate itself. The for- 
mula is simple— Spend, Tax, Elect— as a late govern- 
ment official put it. 

8. The end of the vicious circle is reached when all 

February 28, 1948 



exist and work only for the sake of the state. As the 
Bible states the matter in its final word in describing the 
progress and growth of the state— "Ye shall be his 
servants" (17). Thus at last the government swallows 
up the very citizens who created it. It is to the great 
credit of the founding fathers of our govemment that 
they regarded all such government with a deep and cold 
suspicion, and one of them remarked that the less gov- 
ernment we had, the better off we would be. These 
men were not anarchists, but only sensible and realistic 
men. 

9. The final result is deep distress for the citizens of 
the state. The Bible says, "Ye shall cry out in that day 
because of your king which ye shall have chosen you" 
(18). Note that the trouble has been caused, not by 
some foreign power, but by the very government that 
the people themselves chose. Govemment is necessary, 
but people who are wise never let it get too big or too 
powerful. When this happens, the end is the loss of 
liberty, distress and despair. 



What Is the Remedy? 

Two completely secular remedies have been proposed 
for the high cost of being governed: First, some suggest 
that we abolish all government — the anarchist proposal. 
Others argue that we should change the men who con- 
trol the government. Both have a little merit. We 
could do with less government, but we dare not abolish 
it altogether. It is also true that we need from time to 
time change the men in office. It is never safe to leave 
even the best men in political power very long. But 
even these remedies bring no lasting cure for the real 
trouble. 

The real trouble is that the true God has been for the 
most part excluded from the important business of 
government. By the very nature of the case, a govern- 
ment which stands for complete freedom of religion 
cannot officially place its influence and authority behind 
any religion, not even the true religion. Hence, unless 
we want to abandon freedom of religion in this country 
(and I do not), there is only one way to bring the true 
God into affairs of government: that is, to bring Him 
into the lives of the citizens who then should elect to 
office men who know the true God. Until the return 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, there is no other way. When 
He comes back to set up His kingdom on earth, all 
religious freedom (as we know it pohtically) will come 
to an end. All nations will be compelled to acknowl- 
edge the true God in Christ. It will be safe then to have 
religion established and supported by the government, 
because the govemment will be headed by the True God 
Himself in Person. Until that blessed day it will never 
be safe for the state to establish the religion for its 
citizens. Power in the hands of mere men, especially 
religious power backed by the state, is a very dangerous 
thing. 

If all the people of this country would accept Christ 
as Savior and Lord, take His Word as the rule of their 
lives, seek His face daily in prayer, we could get along 
with one-tenth of our present government or probably 
much less. Therefore, as in everything else, Christ is 
the remedy for the terrible cost of being governed, both 
now and also in the future. 



Blessings at the Seminary 

Our re»ent Day of Prayer brought, as one teacher put 
(Continued on Page 170) 

167 



VOICES FROM THE ROCKS-XXI 

The Shepherd and His Sheep 



By PROF. HOMER A. KENT 



Palestine is still a pastoral land. The shepherd and 
his sheep, as in the long ago, are a vital factor in the 
life of that counti-y. The customs that prevailed in the 
days of Abraham and later in the days of Christ still 
prevail. Biblical archaeology has to do with all things 
old that have any bearing upon the Bible record. Not 
only old writings on tablets and monuments but old 
customs and practices are subjects for archaeological 
consideration. Thus the shepherd and his sheep are fit 
subjects for discussion in our series. A visit among 
Palestine shepherds and their flocks will make some 
passages of Scripture much clearer than otherwise they 
would be for there may be seen in living action many 
of the customs and practices referred to in the Scrip- 
tures. In this article the writer proposes to select a few 
of these which came under the observation of his paity 
in their travels through the land. 

One day, in our travels in southwest Judaea under 
the direction of Dr. W. F. Albright, then director of 
the American Schools of Oriental Research, we found 
ourselves in the vicinity of the ancient AduUam. As we 
stopped at the noon hour for refreshment, we noted a 
spring at the base of Adullam's hill. Several shepherds 
had led their flocks to this watering place to water and 
to rest. There was no effort on the part of the shep- 
herds to keep their flocks separate. They mingled 
freely. One naturally wondered how at the end of the 
siesta period the flocks would be properly separated. A 
little while of waiting made it all clear. When the noon 
rest was completed the several shepherds meandered 
off in different directions from the spring. When one 
shepherd had gone several rods he turned about toward 
his sheep and made a peculiar guttural sound. He was 
calling his sheep. The sheep belonging to him were 
well acquainted with that call and lifted their heads in 
the direction of their shepherd and slowly made their 
way toward him. Presently another shepherd uttered 
his call of a slightly different character with the same 
result. His sheep knew the familiar sound. This pro- 
cedure was continued until each shepherd had his flock 
to himself again. 

With renewed force the experience of this occasion 
impressed upon us the meaning of the words of Holy 
Writ, "And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he 
goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they 
know his voice. And a stranger will they not follow, 
but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of 
strangers" (John 10: 4-5) . 

In this same vicinity we learned something about 
shepherds and sheepfolds. Oftentimes the numerous 
limestone caves in southern Palestine are used for folds. 
They are ofttimes ideal for such a purpose. They are 
substantial, dry, cool, roomy and are easily protected. 
We found one such cave at Adullam. Since the entrance 
to this particular cave was a bit too large the enter- 
prising shepherd had enclosed a part of the opening by 
using some of the loose stones on the hill. Thus the 
only entrance to the fold was easily guarded by one 



shepherd. It is often the practice of shepherds at night 
after the sheep have been carefully led into the fold to 
wrap themselves in their flowing garments and lie down 
to rest at the entrance of the fold. Thus the shepherd 
becomes both shepherd and door. 

George Adam Smith, noted authority on the Holy 
Land, was one day traveling in Palestine with a guide 
when he came upon a shepherd and his flock. The 
shepherd showed them the fold into which the sheep 
were led at night. He showed them the entrance, 
whereupon Smith .^aid, "Is that where they go in at 
night?" "Yes," said the shepherd, "and when they are 
in there they are pei-fectly safe," "But there is no 
door," said Smith, "I am. the door," said the shepherd, 
whereupon Smith looked at him and said, "What do 
you mean by the door?" Said the shepherd, "When the 




— Photo by Homer A. Kent. 
PASTORAL LIFE IN SOUTHERN PALESTINE 

light has gone, and all the sheep are inside, I lie in that 
open space, and no sheep ever goes out but across my 
body, and no wolf comes in unless he crosses my body; 
I am the door." This Arab shepherd little realized how 
like the Lord Jesus Christ he was speaking, (See "The 
Gospel of John," by Morgan, p. 177,) And as we looked 
at that opening in the cave of Adullam we could readily 
understand the two "I ams" of John 10, "I am the good 
shepherd, I am the door" (John 10:11, 7), 

Dipping into the Negeb or South country we find our- 
selves in a land where there are few streams or springs. 
Wells become necessary in many places. Here we see 
the usage of "cups" in connection with the watering of 
sheep. What are these cups? They are simply stone 
receptacles hewn out of the limestone rock. Some of 
them are large, some small, depending upon the need. 
When the shepherd comes to the well with his flock his 
task is to draw up the water from the well (compare 
Isa. 12:3). He then pours it into the stone trough or 
"cup." He fills it again and again if it is necessary. His 
supply is often so generous as to cause the cup to over- 
flow. This brings to mind the word of David in his 
immortal Psalm, "My cup runneth over" (23:5). In 



168 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



this way the Psahnist expressed the goodness of the 
Great Shepherd to him. 

A visit to the Shepherd's Field near Bethlehem brings 
memories of earlier days crowding into one's mind. Are 
shepherds still caring for their flocks in this locality? 
The writer and his traveling companions met with two 
young shepherds who had small flocks and who were 
delightfully cordial. For a little "baksheesh" they 
granted us the privilege of taking pictures of themselves 
and their flocks. These shepherd lads seemed to regard 
their sheep with peculiar affection, fondling them and 
picking up some of the smaller ones in their arms. We 
doubt not but that they had names for each member of 
the flocks. 

In the vicinity we looked upon and entered a lime- 
stone cave which was then being used as a sheepfold. 
We drank from a well of cool water and saw the mag- 
nificent grove of olive trees which marks the traditional 
spot of the appearance of the glory of the Lord to the 
shepherds that first Christinas eve. Everything seemed 
so like it must have been in the long ago that it occurred 
to us that the event might have happened only yes- 
terday. 

Come with us to the plains of Moab on the eastern 
side of the Dead Sea. As our party rode along in a 
noisy motorcar we saw a shepherd and his grazing flock. 
The sheep were scattered in the pasture. The shepherd 
was standing with staff in hand on a rocky eminence 
with vigilant eye. The sheep became startled at the 



passing vehicle. They lifted their heads from grazing, 
looked for the shepherd and rushed to his side as fast 
as their four feet would take them. To them the shep- 
herd was the one who could quiet their fears. One 
verse of Scripture came to mind as this scene was wit- 
nessed, namely, "The Lord is my shepherd: I shall not 
want" (Psa. 23:1). In time of fear or need of any kind 
it is the believer's blest privilege to hie himself to the 
Shepherd's side to experience the satisfaction of every 
need. 

Space scarcely permits me to more than mention Ain 
Fara, a few miles to the northeast of Jerusalem, a 
place especially interesting because tradition insists that 
this is the place where David received the inspiration 
for writing the Twenty-third Psalm. In this rugged 
valley there are springs of water which never run dry, 
pastures that never fail, and source material for all 
the imagery that is foimd in David's masterpiece. Even 
"the valley of the shadow of death" is there in the form 
of a fearful rock pass and hiding places for predatory 
beasts. And what is more, the same sort of shepherd 
life goes on now as in the days of the sweet psalmist of 
Israel. 

There is much more to be said, but with this asser- 
tion we conclude. A visit to the pastures and folds of 
Palestine is to be convinced that the descriptions, cus- 
toms, and imagery presented in the Bible respecting 
pastoral life are exactly the same as foimd in the land 
even in this far-off day. The Book of the Land and the 
Land of the Book are in harmonious agreement. 



Report of Gifts to Grace Theological Seminary 



OCTOBER, NOVEMBER. DECEMBER, 1947 



Gifts to the Genera! Fund are indicated by numbers alone; Rifts 
to the other funds are indicated by the following symbols: Building 

Fund by "B"; Chai^el Furnishings by "CF"; Student Aid by "SA"; 
Student Housing by "SH"; Library Books and Equipment by "LB" 
and "LE." respectively. 

Name and Church (or City) Receipt No. Amt. 

Washington, D. C— 

R. E. Donaldson 14997 $50.00 

Mrs. Florence Garber 1499S 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. F. E. Simmons 14999 20 00 

Lucy Mae Brewer 15000 6 00 

Rev. H. O. Mayer 15001 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Hommel 15002 5.00 

Berean Class 15003 5.00 

Long Beach, Calif. (First)— 

High School C. E 15004 10.00 

Upland, Calif. — 

Rev. James S. Cook 15005 5.00 

Williamsburg, Iowa — 

Ernest Myers 15006-B 100.00 

Johnstown, Pa. — 

Mr. and Mrs. James Epstein 15007 .50 

Miss Mary Louise Moeller 15008 2 00 

Miss Mary Louise Moeller 15009-B 5 00 

Mr. and Mrs. Clarence Miller 15010-B 50 

Mr. and Mrs. Bvron Noon 15011 25.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Walter Palliser 15012 1.00 

Miss Violet Ringler 15013 3.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Vincent Reighard 15014-B 3 50 

Miss Lois Relghard 15015-B 2.80 

Mr. and Mrs. John W. Schatz 15016 5.00 

Roanoke, Va. (Ghent) — 

Reflectors Class 15017 5.00 

Sunnyside, Wash. — 

Mrs. W. R. Greer 15018 100 

Ruth Warmhoven 15019-B 50.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Earl Murray 15020 10.00 

Joe Steringer 15021 25.00 

Rev. E. W. Reed 15022 5.00 

Warsaw, Ind. — 

Mrs. Julia G. Topp 15023 3.00 

Roanoke. Va. (Ghent) — 

Mr. and Mrs. B. H. Conner 15024 .W.OO 

Canton, Ohio — 

Lester E. Bechtel 15025 SM 

Mrs. Floyd Coe 15026 5.00 

Walter G. Crawford 15027 5.00 

Clyde Davenport 15028 8.00 



Name and Church (or City) Receipt No. 

Mrs. W. Earl Everhart 15029 

Paul Guittar 15030 

Harry A. Heaston 15031 

Mrs. Donald E. Rice 15032 

Thomas A. Robinson 15033 

Wray Shankel 15034 

Long Beach, Calif. (First) — 

R. H. Bailey 15035 

Dr. Louis S. Bauraan 15036 

Wm. E. Garwood 15037 

Mrs. Wm. E. Garwood 15038 

Donald D. Gray 15039 

Mrs. H. E. McCulstlon 15040 

Jim Miles 15041 

Jim Miles 15042-B 

Mary E. Miller 15043 

Miss Eva Simms 15044 

Mr. and Mrs. D. E. Waller 15045 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 15046 

Robert C. Hayden 15047 

Conemaugh, Pa. — 

Singer Hill Grace Brethren Church 15048 

Buena Vista. Va. — .„.« 

Mr. and Mrs. Earl Justice 15049 

Mr. Graham Bates 15050 

Rev. and Mrs. Edward Bowman 15051 

Mr. and Mrs. Howard Camper 15052 

Mr. Graham Smith 15053 

Mr. and Mrs. E. L. Lynn 15054 

Mrs. S. E. Ramsay 15055 

Mr. and Mrs. George Smals 15056 

Sarah Chittum 15057 

Mr. and Mrs. Harry Ballard 15058 

Brethren Youth Fellowship 15059 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 15060 

Philadelphia. Pa. (First)— 

Mr. and Mrs. Charles H. Croker 15061 

Wichita, Kans. — ,„„ 

James G. Dixon 15062 

Washington, D. C— 

Berean Class 15063 

Cuvahoga Falls. Ohio — ._„. 

Mr. and Mrs. Wlllard K. Smith 15064 

Philadelphia. Pa. (First)— „„, 

Mr. and Mrs. Roy Snyder 15065 

(Continued on Page 175) 



February 28, 1948 



Amt. 
5.00 
5.00 
5.00 
5.00 
5.00 
5.00 

25.00 

2.00 

10.00 

10.00 

1.00 

1.00 

11.00 

14.00 

15.00 

5.00 

25.00 

34.95 

15.00 

10.00 

14.00 

10.00 

10.00 

9.25 

9.00 

7.S0 

7.50 

6.50 

6.00 

5.50 

8.00 

27.70 

100.00 

50.00 

14.00 

5.00 

10.00 



169 




SEMINARY NEWS 

LaRue Malles, Reporter 







ANNUAL DAY OF PRAYER 

"Lord, teach us to pray." 

Using this phrase as the basis for a few introductory 
remarks, Dr. McClain opened the Annual Day of Prayer 
on Thursday, January 22nd. There was one mutual 
burden as we together were on bended knees in the 
morning session, that was self-examination and con- 
fession. We realized the cleansing power of our loving 
God very definitely during this time as He fulfilled His 
promise as recorded in I John 1:9. 

The afternoon was spent in praise and thanksgiving, 
with Professor Sturz bringing an appropriate message 
from the 107th Psalm. Dr. Bauman spoke to us in the 
evening and encouraged us in our prayer life, after 
which we had a period of special requests and general 
prayer. 

The day held unique blessings for all of us and we 
are continuing to rejoice because of His manifested 
goodness and mercy in the refreshing hours together 
on our knees. 

FAREWELL, PROFESSOR STURZ 

The chapel hour on Friday, January 23rd, was the time 
when the student body and faculty joined in expressing 
best wishes to Brother Sturz as he finished his ministry 
among us at the Seminary. The service had been 
planned in his honor, and he was much surprised. A 
gift of money was presented to him from the students 
and faculty as a token of appreciation for the blessings 
which his presence in the school brought to all of us here. 
We have already missed Brother Sturz and his family, 
but we are praying for them a fruitful time of labor in 
the State of Washington. 

AN ALUMNUS RETURNS 

Rev. Bernard Schneider, pastor of the Grace Brethren 
Church in Mansfield, Ohio, was the special speaker dur- 
ing the chapel hours of the week from January 27th to 
the 30th. He spoke in a practical way concerning the 
positive and negative aspects of a pastor's ministry in 
building a church. ■ His messages, though practical, were 
highly spiritual and brought great blessing to us. We 
appreciated his words of instruction and we are grate- 
ful to Brother Schneider for every message he delivered 
to us. 

AS THE FINAL SEMESTER BEGINS 

Registration day on Monday, January 19th, brought 
to Grace Seminary three new students. Mrs. Virgil 
Newhrander, from Cleveland, Ohio, joined her husband 
in studying here. The incoming men are graduates of 
colleges in recent days — Calvin Roy, from Augustana 
College, and Edgar Drechsel, from Columbia Bible Col- 
lege. Welcome into the family circle at Grace! 

We regret that due to conditions pertaining to his 
health, Wesley Haller, from Dayton, Ohio, has been 
forced to leave school. Our prayers shall continue with 
Brother Haller in the hope that he may not be delayed 
too long before resuming his studies. 

Eugene Bums has now finished his work at the Sem- 



inary so the student body elected Wayne Croker as the 
treasurer for the remainder of this school year. 

The order has been sent in for the academic regalia, 
which means graduation time is drawing nigh. From 
the date of this writing (February 9th) there are 99 
days until May 18th, but only 52 school days. 

The Seminary family has increased in numbers during 
the last months. Following are listed the proud parents 
and the prospective students of 1970: Mr. and Mrs. John 
Harper and David Stephen, Mr. and Mrs. Ward Tressler 
and Rachel Elizabeth, Mr. and Mrs. Robert Betz and 
Paul Stephen. 

"WE THANK YOU" 

The subject "we"? All students who are here at the 
Seminary. The object "you"? All who have fellow- 
shipped in prayer and giving that the Seminary might 
continue its ministry of equipping men and women to 
do more effective service for our Lord and Savior. As 
the offerings have been given during these months for 
the operating expenses of the school and the building 
fund, we want you to know how much we appreciate 
the privileges granted us here. We are receiving he- 
cause you are giving. "We thank YOU." 



BOOK REVIEW 

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, hy W. H. Griffith 
Thomas. 96 pp. 
This book from the pen of one of God's great teachers 
of the Word is all that it purports to be, namely, clear 
directions for the mastery of the book of Acts. It is 
eminently practical throughout and designed to enable 
the student to help himself. Within the brief compass 
of 96 pages Dr. Thomas traces the historical extension, 
spiritual expansion, and personal element in the early 
church. With pedagogical skill the author outlines a 
method for treating the book: what it contains, what it 
means, what it suggests, and what it teaches. And then 
he helpfully includes with each section his own work on 
"materials to be mastered," "subjects to be studied," 
and "points to be pondered." His chapter on "Special 
Topics" at the close forms a fitting climax to this hand- 
book to the study of Acts. — Herman A. Hoyt. 



EDITORIALS 

(Continued jrom Page 167) 

it, a real revival into our midst, preparing us for the 
week of evangelistic services held by the local church 
with Bro. Bernard Schneider as the evangelist. Devo- 
tional messages were given by Brethren Paul R. Bau- 
man, Harry Sturz, and the writer. During the week of 
evangelism. Brother Schneider delivered four chapel 
messages to faculty and students on the subject "How 
to Build Churches." The messages were Biblical and 
very practical, with illustrations drawn from the speEik- 
er's own experience, and brought to us both information 
and inspiration. 



170 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



The Antediluvian Age and the Age From the Flood to Abraham 



By PROF. ROBERT D. CULVER 
Professor of Hebrew and the Old Testament 



m Answering the question: How many years is it from 
the creation of Adam tUl the Flood and from the coming 
of the Flood to the call of Abraham? 

Inasmuch as this subject involves primarily a study of 
the genealogical tables in Genesis, chapters 5 and 11, 
the discussion begins with a consideration of chapter 5. 

Recapitulation of the Creation of Man. 

This chapter, which sketches the history of our race 
from the creation of Adam to the birth of the three sons 
of Noah, begins with a recapitulation of the essential 
facts about the creation of man (vss. 1 and 2), viz.: 
"This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the 
day that God created man, in the likeness of God made 
he him; Male and female created he them; and blessed 
them, and called their name Adam, in the day when 
they were created." 

Some critics have charged that this repetition is due 
to a "redactor's mistake." But, as a matter of fact, when 
the purpose of this chapter is discerned, i. e., to give a 
complete sketch of the antediluvian age, it is clear that 
the chapter would not be complete without it. 

The Heading. 

I The heading of the chapter: "This is the book of the 
generations of Adam," is one of 10 such headings in the 
book (e. g., 2:4, 9:1, et al.). This one is a bit different, 
however, in that the word "book" is added to the usual 
formula which is simply, "These are the generations 
of . . ." Now, the word "book" (sepher) may designate 
any document, whether long or short, as long as it is 
complete in itself. In Deuteronomy 24:1 a bill of di- 
vorcement is called a sepher and in Jeremiah 32:12, a 
title deed is so called. Some have suggested that this 
may indicate that Moses had in his hands a written 
document from antiquity, perhaps even antediluvian 
times, which he was directed by the Holy Spirit to in- 
corporate into Genesis, chapter 5. There can be no 
doubt that chapter 5 is the book designated. That it 
may have been in circulation before Moses' time is 
possible, but of course cannot be proven. 

The word "generations" (toledoth) does not necessarily 
mean generations of offspring, in the strict sense, as the 
fact that it is used of the heavens and the earth (2:4) 
proves. Leupold, a modem Lutheran commentator, aptly 
translates, "This is the book of the history of Adam." 

Limitation of the Purpose. 

Now, it is obvious that the author of this chapter did 
not intend to list all the descendants of Adam, but 
rather to trace the descent through these having the 
primogeniture and the spiritual tradition of the worship 
of Seth and Abel. He does not even trace the history 
of Seth's descendants, for only one child of each gen- 
eration is mentioned till he comes to the three sons of 
Noah who conclude the list. 

Definition of Purpose and Interpretation. 

Even to attempt a definition of the purpose of this 
chapter is to stir up argument. Yet define it one must, 
if he hopes to interpret the chapter. In fact, a definition 



of the purpose of the chapter amounts to an interpre- 
tation. 

Observe that the chapter proceeds by telling first of 
the creation of Adam, then by telling that at a certain 
specific age he begat a son and that after a certain 
mmiber of years he died. The total years of Adam's life 
is given before the story of his son is resumed. This 
process of treatment is continued till 10 generations of 
mankind have been treated, that is, to the man Noah, 
except that the age of Noah at his death is not recorded 
till a later chapter. 

It seems crystal clear to the writer of this paper that 
the pvuTJose of the chapter is to present two thngs, 
namely, an exact genealogy of Adam's descendants to 
the sons of Noah and an exact dated chronology of 
the period during which those generations of men lived. 
Since, however, believing students of the Word and 
devout Hebrew scholars do not all take this view, an 
examination of the subject of general purpose and in- 
terpretation becomes necessary. 

The first step is to present — 

Some Proposed Interpretations of the Chapter. 

There are four general views that have been taken. 

1. One widely held today is that this list of ten ante- 
diluvian patriarchs is truly a list of 10 men, in the direct 
line of descent from Adam to Noah but that there are 
prohahle gaps in the list left unnamed and it is, there- 
fore, not a chronology at all hut only an abbreviated 
genealogy. 

In support of this view there is some evidence. It is 
quite a usual thing for names to be left out of Bible 
genealogies. For example, in the genealogy of Jesus 
given in Matthew, Jesus' ancestry is traced through the 
Davidic kings, but King Uzziah is listed as the son of 
Jehoram, whereas we know that three generations are 
left out between these two men. Jehoram was the 
great-great-grandfather of Uzziah. This was regarded 
as no inaccuracy among the Hebrews in Bible times for 
such reckoning was common. Furthermore, it was a 
custom to arrange genealogies in symmetrical form. 
For example, the Matthew genealogy of Jesus divides 
the history of the line back to Abraham into three parts, 
and assigns 14 generations to each part, even though he 
has to leave out some names to makes the figures fit. 
Proponents of this view point out that there are two 
extended genealogies in Genesis: that in the fifth chap- 
ter which sketches the descent from Adam to Noah, and 
that in the 11th chapter which sketches the descent 
from Shem to Abram. They also point out that each 
of these contains 10 generations and conclude that like 
the Matthew genealogy there are gaps in the lists to 
make the two come out each with the same number. 

2. Another view is that the names in the genealogies 
of Genesis chapters 5 and 11 stand for the men named 
and their families or nations, not for individuals only, 
the length of the antediluvian age being reckoned as 
the sum of the ages of the 10 antediluvian patriarchs. 
By this system, the length of the age from Adam to the 



February 28, 1948 



171 



flood was 8,226 years. According to this, Adam's family 
ruled 930 years; the family of Seth began when the 
family of Adam was 130 years old in rulership, but 
ruled 912 years after the end of the rule of the Adam 
famUy, and so on through the ten names. Further, by 
this method of interpretation the long life of the patri- 
archs is really the duration of their families' rulership, 
not of the individuals themselves. This view is so evi- 
dently preposterous that it needs no refutation. It 
simply does not fit the facts of the record. 

3. A third view is that of certain higher critics. It 
is that we have in these genealogies some purified but 
unreliable myths from the earliest period of Hebrew 
tradition. Concerning the entire list of 20 patriarchs 
Ryle says, "Perhaps we should not be far wrong in re- 
garding them as constituting a group of demigods or 
heroes whose names, in the earliest days of Hebrew ti'a- 
dition, filled up the blank between the creation of man 
and the age of the Israelitish patriarchs. Such a group 
would be in accordance with the analogy of the prim- 
itive legends of other races. The removal of every taint 
of polytheistic superstition, the presentation of these 
names as the names of ordinary human beings, would be 
the work of the Israelite narrator." (Quoted in Has- 
tings Dictionary of the Bible, art.. Patriarchs.) 

No reply to this is deemed appropriate to this discus- 
sion, inasmuch as the view rests upon a very low esti- 
mate of the credibility and inspiration of the Scriptures. 
To reply in full would take us too far afield. It is, nev- 
ertheless, a view widely held in liberal circles today, 
and is the view we would expect to find advocated in 
the Hastings Dictionary of the Bible. 

4. The fourth view, and the one advocated and de- 
fended in this paper is that the data given in these two 
chapters, as it appeared in the original inspired drafts, 
was an exact genealogical and chronological table of 
the age from the creation of man to the call of Abraham. 

The reader will observe that the data "as it appeared 
in the original inspired drafts" is specified. This is 
because, as we intend to prove, the inspired record writ- 
ten by Moses has suffered through corruption of the text. 

Observe also that both line of descent from generation 
to generation (genealogy) and dated history (chronol- 
ogy) are herein claimed for these portions of the Bib- 
lical record. 

Observe further that the information of chapter 5 and 
of chapter 11 are coupled together. We treat them as 
parts of one whole as far as purpose and interpretation 
are concerned, for they display the same characteristics 
throughout. 

Next are presented — • 

Reasons for Adopting a Literal Interpretation of the 
Genealogical and Chronological Data in Genesis, 
Chapters 5 and 11. 

Though we speak of the data as being contained in 
chapters 5 and 11, there are several items of information 
necessary to the chronology scattered through the adja- 
cent chapters. The complete list of passages is as fol- 
lows: Genesis 5:3 ad fin.; 7:6, 11; 8:13; 9:28, 29; 11:10- 
26; 11:32 and 12:4. 

1. The first and most important reason for accepting 
the literal interpretation of this data is that it is the only 
one which fits the clear sense of the passage. The text 
simply states that Adam lived so many years and begat 
a son. Then after giving other facts about the rest of 
Adam's life it tells that his son Seth lived so many years 
and begat a son who in turn lived a certain number of 

172 



years and begat a son. This method of computation Is 
pursued through 20 generations of mankind. It is 
obvious that the writer intended the figiires which give 
the age of the fathers at the birth of their sons as the 
basis for the construction of a chronology. No one has 
ever proposed any other possible purpose for the 
numbers. 

There is only one possible objection to this, that there 
may be gaps in the list as in the case of the genealogy 
of Jesus in Matthew. The simple and conclusive answer 
to this objection is the fact the two are not parallel in 
kind, that Matthew gives absolutely no chronological 
data. He does not give the age of a single man in the 
list, either at the time of the birth of a son, or at the 
time of death. It is clear that Matthew intended to give 
a genealogy only. Matthew could give a perfectly 
acceptable genealogy according to oriental standards 
and leave out several generations. But, if Matthew had 
given the age of the men in the list as Genesis does and 
said that, e. g., Jehoram was 40 years old when Uzziah 
his great-great-grandson was bom, he would have been 
guilty of writing untruth. A chronology cannot be ob- 
tained by occidental, oriental, or any other standards 
without continuity, that is, continuous and unbroken 
line of descent, if the genealogical method of computa- 
tion is used. 

Obviously, Moses would have left out the figures con- 
cerning the age of the patriarchs at the birth of their 
sons if chronology had not been intended. Indeed, such 
a genealogical table with ages of the men at birth of son 
and death is very unusual in eastern annals, and the 
very presence of the figures indicates that something 
more than genealogy was intended. 

2. A second reason, really the correlate of the 
first, is that no other interpretation meets the require- 
ments of the passage. We have discussed these views 
previously, and presented cause for their rejection. 

3. Thirdly, this view was the view held by the most 
ancient Jewish interpreters of u^hom loe have any record. 
This commends it to us because it reveals how ancient 
Jews viewed the record, and they, if any, would know if 
some peculiar twist were to be given these tables in 
Genesis. Josephus acknowledges that there were 10 
patriarchs before the Flood (down to Noah), and that 
there were 10 after the flood before Abram. He also 
accepts the Biblical information as basis for chronology 
in each case, though the exact figures differ from those 
in our English Bible for reasons to be given later. (See 
Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, Book I, Chapter III, 
Section 4; Chapter VT, Sections 4 and 5.) 

4. A fourth reason, sufficient in itself, is the fact that 
the New Testament approves a literal interpretation of 
the tables. The passage is Jude 14, "And Enoch also, 
the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these . . ." Jude 
says Enoch was the seventh from Adam. Check the list 
in Genesis, and he will be found right where Jude 
places him, the seventh name in the list. Note that 
Jude does not say, "The seventh in the Genesis list," or, 
"the seventh worthy of mention," but the seventh from 
Adam, thus giving independent testimony to the fact 
that there are no gaps in the list at least through the 
first seven names. 

Some Problems to Explain. 

Having now presented, we believe, sufficient reason 
for accepting the tables in Genesis 5 and 11 as literal 
chronologies and genealogies, we are left with some 
problems to explain. 

The Brethren Missionary Herald 



A literal interpretation of Genesis 11 places the death 
of Noah not earlier than three years before the birth of 
Abraham, and by one method of computation 58 years 
after the birth of Abraham. Such an interpretation 
also places the death of Shem 75 years after Abraham 
entered Ceinaan and 49 years after the birth of Isaac. 
While it is not impossible that this be literally true, all 
wiU admit that it is hardly to be expected, and it is hard 
to see how the whole world, even Abram's parents, 
should have been given over entirely to idolatry (Josh. 
24:2) with those godly old patriarchs still in residence 
in that very locality. 

Furthermore, there are quite well authenticated dated 
events in Egyptian history as early as 3200 B. C, and 
in Babylonia as early as 2400 B. C, or even earlier. 
There is some evidence that the Sothic Calendar of 
Egypt may have been started in 4221 B. C. Now these 
events are in a period before the flood, if the account in 
Genesis 5 and 11 is accepted literally. Of course, in any 
conflict between the conclusions of fallible historians 
and the clear teaching of the Word of God will be set- 
tled in Christian company in favor of the Bible. But, 
the question lingers on whether there may not be some- 
thing wrong with the Bible data or its interpretation 
rather than these rather well supported dates in history. 

These are only a few of the problems. There are 
others. Therefore we present — 

Evidence That There Has Been Corruption of the Text 
of Genesis 5 and 11, Resulting in Error in the 
Numbers. 

The reader should be quickly assured that if such 
corruption of the text is found (that is, changes from 
the original wording introduced by mistakes in tran- 
scription) it is no evidence against the inspiration and 
infallibility of the original documents, but evidence 
merely of the fallibility of even good men in their han- 
dling of the holy Word of God. 

May I add that there is more concrete critical evi- 
dence for the belief that these portions of the text of the 
Hebrew Old Testament are in a corrupt condition than 
for any other comparable portion of the entire Old 
Testament. 

I believe the following facts will be sufiBcient to con- 
vince the candid reader that the reading of our English 
Bibles, and of the Hebrew text of which they are trans- 
lations, is not what it was when Moses wrote it. 

1. I introduce first the most convincing piece of evi- 
dence. It is the fact that Luke adds a name to the list 
of patriarchs in Genesis 5, not found in the Hebrew. 
Beginning with the name of Abraham in the genealogy 
of Jesus in Luke, chapter 3, we read (verse 34 fT.), 
"Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son 
of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of 
Eber, the son of Shelah, the son of Cainan, the son of 
Arphaxad, the son of Shem." 

Coimt the names and one finds 11 of them. Count the 
names as given in Genesis 11:10-26 and one finds only 
10. Luke has added the name of Cainan between Arph- 
axad (Arpachshad) and Shelah. Now where did Luke 
get his information — from the records of the Old Testa- 
ment extant in his day. Evidently at the time he wrote, 
the name of Cainan stood between that of Arphaxad 
and Shelah in the Genesis 11 table. 

Now, no matter how much we might wish the dis- 
crepancy were not there, it is there nevertheless — count 
the names and see. Something must be done about it 



and there are only two possible explanations: either the 
name was added to Luke by some presumptuous scribe, 
or the name was dropped from Genesis. Inasmuch as 
there is no good manuscript evidence for dropping the 
name from Luke, and there is fair critical evidence for 
adding it to Genesis we take the second alternative. 

2. A second reason for believing that the present 
Hebrew text is in error is the fact that the most ancient 
translation of the Bible, the Greek Septuagint, the Bible 
of our Lord and the Apostles, contains the name of 
Cainan between the name of Arphaxad and Shelah." 
This would lead us to believe that the name of Cainan 
was in the Hebrew text when the LXX was written, 
say about 250 B. C, and that Luke got the name from 
the Hebrew Bible by way of the LXX. The LXX says 
of Cainan (Gen. 11:13), "And Cainan lived one him- 
dred and thirty years and begat Salah." This would add 
130 years to the period between the flood and Abraham. 

Now, usually in a case of difference between the LXX 
and the Hebrew, the Hebrew is to be preferred (even 
the unbelieving critical scholars generally admit this), 
but in this case there is other evidence supporting the 
LXX reading. 

This name (Cainan) is also included in one (Luciana) 
manuscript of the LXX (See Biblia Hebraica, Kittel, ev 
loco), in the same position in the list, in I Chronicles 
1:24. 

3. A third reason for believing that the Hebrew nurrt- 
bers may be in error in our present text is that the two 
most ancient witnesses to the text of the Pentateuch, the 
LXX and the Samaritan Pentateuch unite in adding 
Tnany years to the age from the flood to Abraham, and 
in varying the length of the Antediluvian Age. 

The Samaritan Pentateuch is the copy of the five 
books of Moses in Hebrew in use among the Samaritans 
from times at least as ancient as the fifth century B. C, 
and possibly much earlier. It, with the LXX, is an in- 
valuable witness to the text of the Hebrew Pentateuch 
and, it should be observed, both prove without shadow 
of a doubt the general integrity of our Hebrew text. 

But, the significant fact is that on the point of these 
two tables in Genesis, they unite in changing the time 
of each table. The LXX adds years to both while the 
Samaritan subtracts from the first and adds to the 
second. 

The following charts present the testimony in concise 
form. 

CHART I 
The Antediluvian Patriarchs 

Age of each at birth of 
next, except Noah, whose 

age at flood is given. 

Hebrew Sam'tan Sept 

Adam 130 130 230 

Seth 105 105 205 

Enosh 90 90 190 

Kenan 70 70 170 

Mahalalel 65 65 165 

Jared 162 62 162 

Enoch 65 65 165 

Methuselah 187 67 167 

Lamech 182 53 188 

Noah 600 600 600 

Years from creation to 

the Flood 1656 1307 2242 



February 28, 1948 



173 



CHART II 

The Age from the Flood to the Birth of Abraham 

Age of each at birth of 
next, except Shem, where 
the years after the flood at 

bu-t h of son is given^ 

Hebrew Sam'tan Sept. 

Shem 2 2 2 

Arpachshad 35 135 135 

Cainan • . . . 130 

Shelah 30 130 130 

Eber 34 134 134 

Peleg 30 130 130 

Reu 32 132 132 

Serug 30 130 130 

Nahor 29 79 179 

Terah *70 70 70 

Abraham 

Years from Flood's be- 
guining to birth of 

Abraham 292 942 1172 

*It is possible that Terah may have been 130 at the 
birth of Abram, as a comparison of Genesis 11:32, 12:4, 
and Acts 7:4 will show. But Genesis 17:17 is hard to 
explain if this be so. If he was, then 60 years may be 
added to each column. 

Observe that whOe the three are in complete dis- 
agreement as to the age before the Flood, the LXX and 
Samaritan agree in adding almost a millennium to the 
period after the Flood. 

Now, there is good support for a date about 2170 B. C. 
for the birth of Abraham. Taking this as our first dated 
event, working backwards from the birth of Christ, the 
following dates B. C. obtain for the date of the flood, 
according to the three accounts: the Hebrew 2,462 years, 
the Samaritan 3,112 years, the LXX 3,342 years. 

Now, though the above facts are striking, as yet we 
have presented no conclusive evidence that either the 
LXX or the Samaritan is more reliable on the point of 
these chronologies than the Hebrew. But this much is 
evident — the very fact of this wide divergency among 
the early documents, and the general agreement of the 
LXX and the Samaritan on the length of the age from 
the Flood to Abraham opens the door to the possibility 
that we may not have the original figiu:es in our Hebrew 
and English Bibles. 

There are other arguments which tend to prove that 
the present Hebrew figures are not those originally in 
the text. Each is, however, also a piece of evidence that 
the LXX figures, which greatly increase the length of 
the age from the flood to Abraham, are more substan- 
tially correct. Therefore I present this material as evi- 
dence that the LXX chronology is the more acceptable. 

1. The most convincing reason for believing that the 
LXX is a more faithful reproduction of the original text 
of these tables is the fact that Luke agrees with the 
LXX in the inclusion of Cainan in the second list. 
Either Luke copied from the LXX, which had this name 
in the list, or Luke copied from the Hebrew Bible, which 
we would then presume to have contained this name at 
that time, but has since fallen out. In either case, Luke 
was guided by the Holy Spirit in his selection. There- 
fore, the data now in the LXX on the point of Cainan 
is approved as part of the true record. 

2. The candid judge will observe, in the second place, 



that the LXX chronology allows the time needed in the 
age after the Flood to Tnake the record completely ac' 
ceptable as far as chronological difficulties are con- 
cerned, absolving the text of the difficulties which appear 
in the Hebrew Bible. 

Some of these difficulties in the Hebrew, absolved 
in the LXX foUow. 

There is the fact that Noah, Shem, Arpachshad, She- 
lah, Eber, and Peleg were contemporaries of Abraham, 
and Shem, Shelah, and Eber lived after the birth of 
Jacob. This would hardly be expected, since Joshua 
24:2 speaks of the fathers of Abraham who lived in 
Terah's day as being idolaters. This would hardly be 
expected of Shem at least. 

There is also the fact that the 367 years allowed by 
the Hebrew from the Flood to the entrance of Abraham 
into Canaan in the 76th year, hardly allows the time 
necessary to develop the armies, cities, and other e\'i- 
dence of a rather dense population in the Near East 
which we find in the story of Abraham. He leaves a 
great city in Ur of Chaldea, he travels through numer- 
ous cities in Canaan, he comes into a great civilization 
in Egypt, he even travels with a retinue of over 300 of 
his own. Sodom and Gomorrah are good-sized cities 
which are captured by great armies sent by a coalition 
of kings from the East. (This aU started, remember, 
from only four pairs of human beings.) It is almost 
impossible to conceive that such great numbers of men 
could have grown up in only a little over 350 years. 
Seventy Israelites who went down to Egypt could only 
multiply to a group of around three million or less in 
430 years in Egypt, and that, as is well known, only 
because God made them unusually prolific during the 
period. In modem times there has been only one cen- 
tury during which the population of the earth doubled, 
and that was the last one. 

However, if the LXX figures, 1,172 years from the 
Flood to the birth of Abraham, 1,247 years to his en- 
trance into Canaan, be adopted, the difficulty is en- 
tirely cleared up. 

There are other similar problems cleared up by the 
LXX chronology, but these are enough to illustrate the 
point at issue. 

3. A third reason why the LXX chronology may be 
regarded as the more acceptable is the fact that it allows 
the time for known facts of recorded profane history 
xohich the Hebrew does not allow. I say "known facts." 
By that I mean facts as well known as any facts in the 
rather hazy records of history before the seventh cen- 
tury B. C. 

Two facts quite certain in Egyptian history which are 
much too early for the Hebrew figures are the begin- 
ning of the calendar and the accession of their first 
king, Mena. 

I quote from the seventh edition of Archaeology and 
the Bible, by George A. Barton, page 12, as follows: 

"The greatest aid in fixing Egyptian chronology is the 
'Sothic Cycle.' At an early date the Egyptians adopted 
a calendar which made up a year of 365 days. Their 
year originally began when the rapid rising of the Nile 
coincided with the rising of the star Sirius, called by 
them Sothis. These events coincided on July 19th. As 
their calendar made no allowance for leap year, in four 
years their new year began a day too soon, and so on. 
In 1,460 years (i. e., 365 x 4) their New Year's Day 
would make a complete circuit of the year. These 
periods of 1,460 years are called Sothic Cycles. Censor- 



174 



The Brethren Miishnary Herald 



inus, in chapters 18 and 21 of his De Die Natali, written 
in 238 A. D., tells us that a new Sothic cycle began some 
time between 140 and 144 A. D. K a new cycle began 
in 140 A. D., the previous one began in 1,320 B. C; the 
one before that in 2,780 B. C, and the one before that — 
if they had their calendar so early — in 4240 B. C. Reis- 
ner holds that the Egyptians adopted their calendar in 
2780 B. C, but Meyer and Breasted hold that it is un- 
thinkable that they should have been without a calen- 
dar until that time, as by that date the civilization of 
the pyramid builders was at its height, they accordingly 
maintain that the Egjrptian calendar was adopted in 
4240 B. C." 

Now, anyone who has studied Egyptian history knows 
that these claims for such early dated events are not 
unfounded. To present the evidence would take us too 
far afield. If the date 2780 for the beginning of the cal- 
endar be the right one, this is stiU several centuries be- 
fore the date of the Flood according to the Hebrew text. 

The other event of Egyptian history to which refer- 
ence was made, the accession of Mena, is generally held 
to have taken place about 3200 B. C, though this is 
not certain. 

Similar facts are true about the history of the valley 
of the Euphrates and the Tigris. History is dated there 
back as far as 2400 B. C. by many competent Christicm 
historians. 

Again, we haste to point out that if divine revelation 
requires it, there is no doubt that these dates could be 
adjusted to an earlier date for the Flood. The question 
is, does divine revelation require it? Or, are not the 
LXX numbers to be adopted as the more nearly correct? 
I believe that they may be. 

May the discussion be brought to a close with — 

Some General Observations and Cautions. 

If the figures in the LXX are approximately correct, 
and I believe they are, then the date of the Flood is 
about 3342 B. C, and that of the creation of Adam about 
5584 B. C. The length of the Antediluvian Age was 
2,242 years — and of the age from the coming of the 
Flood to the call of Abraham about 1,247 years. 

It is certain that the divergence between the numbers 
in the Hebrew and the LXX is not the result of accident. 
Someone deliberately changed them in one or the other 
as the adding or lopping off, whichever it was, is too 
regular, in most cases an even century at a time. There- 
fore the question arises as to who and why. The most 
plausible explanation ever presented, in my estimation, 
is that the Jews deliberately shortened the numbers in 
the Hebrew copies at about the time of ovu- Lord's ad- 
vent, and that this was done by them to make the period 
from the creation of man to tfie coming of Christ much 
less than 6,000 years, as it was originally in their copies. 
This they did, according to this theory, because there 
was a common belief that the Messiah would come at 
the end of 6,000 years of human history. I'm not sure 
we should adopt this theory but it is not impossible, for 
while the Hebrew copies of the Bible were few in 
Christ's day, and in tiie hands of an official few, the 
copies of the LXX were many, and could not be affected 
by them. 

I wish to caution the reader against two errors apt to 
be indulged in by those who accept the conclusions of 
this paper. The first error is that of accepting the text 
of the LXX at every point it differs from the Hebrew, 
inasmuch as it seems to be preferred in the matter just 

February 28, 1948 



discussed. Nothing could be more mistaken than this. 
Practically all scholars agree that the Hebrew text is 
much purer than that represented by the LXX of today, 
which itself has imdergone a long process of corruption 
in transmission, for it received far less careful handling 
than that accorded by the Scribes and Massoretes to 
the "Law, the Prophets, and the Holy Writings." 

The other error is that of assuming that because there 
are strong reasons for believing the LXX to be more 
nearly correct in its transmission of these two tables 
that it is verbally exact in its transmission of them. It 
probably is not, and indeed all the extant manuscripts 
of the LXX are not in complete agreement even on 
these two tables. 

One more word. I commend the view advocated in 
this paper to the reader not as one in which there are 
absolutely no difficulties, but as is the case with so many 
problems of Biblical interpretation and criticism, as the 
one which leaves the least number of difficulties tm- 
solved. 



REPORT OF GIFTS TO GRACE SEMINARY 
(Continued from Page 169) 

Name and Church (or City) Receipt No. Amt. 

Conemaugh, Pa. — 
Conemaugh Brethren Chtirch 15066 400.00 

Peru, Ind. — 
Peru Brethren Church 15067 5.00 

Modesto. Calif. (F. E. A.) — 

Rev. and Mrs. Marvin Goodman, Jr 15068 15.00 

Rev. and Mrs. Marvin Goodman, Jr 1S069-B 13.00 

Long Beach, Calif. (Second) — 
Mr. and Mrs. William Eisenmann 15070 15.00 

Leesburg, Ind. — 
F. B. Miller 15071 5.00 

Homerville, Ohio — 

Mr. and Mrs. O. C. TrapD 15072 10.00 

Rev. and Mrs. Nelson Hall 15073 5 00 

West Homer Brethren Church 15074 26.00 

Dayton, Ohio (N. Rlverdale) — 
Charles Hantt 15075 5.00 

Winona Lake, Ind. — 
Miss Bertha Abel 15076 5.00 

Clayton, Ohio — 
Mr. and Mrs. Wm. A. Siefer 15077 50.00 

Conemaugh, Pa. — 
Singer Hill Grace Brethren Church 15078 10.00 

Dayton, Ohio (First) — 

Mr. and Mrs. Paul Grisso 15079 17.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Ronald Gi-ubbs 15080 20.00 

Mr. Orion Priser 15081 5.00 

Mrs. Thelma Reed 15082 fi.OO 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 15083 16 00 

Mr. and Mrs. Roy A. Patterson 15084-B 150.00 

Winona Lake, Ind. — 
Grace Theological Seminary Student Body 15085 200.00 

Falls City, Nebr.— 
Mrs. H. J. Prichard 15086 10.00 

Farmer City, 111. — 
Mr. and Mrs. W. O. Ward 1S087-B 20.00 

Dania, Fla. — 
Mrs. Lucy N. Bond 15088-B 200.00 

Winona Lake, Ind. — 
Rodeheaver Foundation, Inc 15089 SA 100 00 

Panora, Iowa — 

Dr. and Mrs. J. W. TIbbals 15090 100 00 

Dr. and Mrs. J. W. Tibbals 15091-B 100.00 

Allentown, Pa. — 

Mr. and Mrs. Raymond Kinkel 15092 50 00 

_^Donald E. Kunkel 15093 10.00 

Conemaugh, Pa. — 

Singer Hill Grace Brethren Church 15094 10.00 

Morrill. Kans.— ^„„ _„ 

Mrs. Nellie Kistner 15095 5 00 

Mrs. Wm. P. Elliott 15098 5.00 

Long Beach, Calif. (First)— , „. _„ 

Dr. Louis S. Bauman 15097 5.00 

Total 2532.20 

General Fund *1Z^1J9 

Building Fund f^OSO 

Student Aid 10000 

2532.20 
Mrs. Alva J. McClaln, Financial Secretary. 



175 




THE GOSPEL TRUTH 




Since Rev. Luther L. Grubb is 
itinerating among the California 
churches, we have been asked to 
edit the radio page in the Brethren 
Herald for the February issue. This 
we gladly consented to do. Conse- 
quently we have been thinking just 
what might be of special interest to 
the readers of the Herald and to the 
ones who have a special interest in 
the national Brethren radio program 
known as "The Gospel Truth" radio 
hour. 

The answer to our mental inquiry 
came from a very unique and prof- 
itable source — a series of "Gospel 
Truth Radio Rallies" being planned 
for the 15 churches of the Northern 
Ohio District of Brethren Churches. 

The purpose of these rallies is 
two-fold. First, to secure an in- 
creasing interest in the spreading of 
the Gospel through the medium of 
radio — the greatest outlet for making 
the Gospel known to men today. 
Second, to secure some revenue to 
assist in liquidating the indebtedness 
incurred during the first year of 
launching the national radio min- 
istry. That was a very difficult year 
in every way. Experience had to be 
gathered by those responsible for 
promoting the work. Mistakes were 
inevitably made, and some of them 
were expensive to a work just in its 
infancy. They have not been re- 
peated, nor shall they, and conse- 
quently the indebtedness has not 
been increased, but rather slightly 
decreased, while at the same time 
the current cost has been consist- 
ently met by the current gifts. 

So many inquiries and so much 
interest has been manifest by Breth- 
ren people relative to the personnel 
and process of our broadcasts that 
the Northern Ohio District churches 
are launching these rallies for the 
interest and edification of the breth- 
ren. 

The personnel of these rallies is 
two-fold. First, the Gospel Truth 
Male Quartet will appear in all of 
the churches of the area. It will 
present a varied program of Gospel 
music, negro spirituals, musical va- 



rieties. Gospel Truth news echoes, 
piano specialties, and Gospel brev- 
ities. What an interesting program! 
Second, representative speakers who 
have appeared at some time on the 
Gospel Truth radio hour will speak 
at these rallies. Rev. Kenneth Ash- 
man, Rev. Bernard Schneider, Rev. 
Raymond Gingrich, and others are 
scheduled to appear at stated places 
and at specific times throughout the 
churches of the district. 

The program for these rallies ap- 
pears below. We want to state that 
at this date this schedule is tenta- 
tive, for not all of the details have 
been definitely worked out yet. As 
planned at this writing the programs 
will be given as follows: 

Mon., March 1 Wooster 

Tues., March 2 Cleveland 

Wed., March 3 Akron 

Thurs.. March 4 Homerville 

Fri., March 5 Sterling 

Sun., March 21 (Mom.) . . .Danville 
Sun., March 21 (Aft.) . .Ankenytown 
Sun., March 21 (Eve.) .. .Mansfield 

Mon., March 22 Cuyahoga Falls 

Tues., March 23 Rittman 

Wed., March 24 Ashland 

Thiu-s., March 25 Canton 

Fri., March 26 Fremont 

Sat., March 27 Middlebranch 

Printed posters with all the nec- 
essary information are being pre- 
pared and made available for each 
church. A free-will offering for re- 
ducing the first year's indebtedness 
will be requested at each rally. It 
is hoped that this method will serve 
to stimulate interest in the radio 



ministry, encourage the Laymen's 
League in its sponsorship of the 
Gospel Truth program, and, together 
with other districts cooperating in 
the move, completely clear our 
books of this indebtedness. Breth- 
ren, pray for the progress of The 
Gospel Truth radio ministry. 

Meet Our Current Gospel Truth 
Quartet 

The picture you see on this page 
shows you the members of the Gos- 
pel Truth Radio Quartet heard on 
each of our radio programs from 
coast to coast. These are the boys 
who have brought you such splendid 
messages in song from week to week 
and such fine instrumental music. 

They are, left to right. Rev. Robert 
Ashman, first tenor and pastor of 
our church at Peru, Ind.; Rev. Rus- 
sell Ward, second tenor and pastor 
of our Home Mission church at Cuy- 
ahoga Falls. Ohio; Rev. Charles 
Bergerson, baritone and teacher of 
music at the Akron Bible Institute; 
and Rev. Gerald Polman, bass and 
pastor of the Main Street Brethren 
Church of Meyersdale, Pa. 

Rev. Mr. Bergerson is a very ver- 
satile musician and while playing 
the organ and leading the quartet 
at the same time adds melody in 
song. He also brings some very 
splendid and well-executed organ 
numbers to the delight and blessing 
of our radio audience. 

We praise God for these fine men 
who make up our Gospel Truth 



THE GOSPEL 

TRUTH 

MALE QUARTET 




176 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




.«««'. 



BRETHREN RADIO HOUR 




tr» 



Quartet, one of the finest In the land, 
and who do a lot of hard work be- 
hind the scenes to produce the pro- 
grams that you hear through your 
radio receivers from week to week. 
We would like to invite any of our 
friends to witness the producing of 
the Gospel Truth radio program in 
order that you may see how difficult 
and how hard the work is. Remem- 
ber, there is no remuneration to 
any one of these men for the amount 
of energy expended. They give far 
more in time and talents than others 
give in dollars and cents to keep the 
program on the air. 

In the futiu-e we are going to en- 
deavor to show you pictures of the 
radio staff, some of the speakers, 
the engineer, studio, etc., so keep 
watching these pages. 

GOSPEL TRUTH MAIL BAG 

Shippensburg, Pa. — Just a few 
lines to inform you that I am so 
grateful for your broadcasts as they 
have been a blessing to me. My 
prayer is that many souls will be 
won through these Gospel messages 
as we need Jesus in these trying 
days. 

Conemaugh, Pa. — Again I have 
heard another one of your wonder- 
ful messages over the radio as I lis- 
ten to them each Sunday before I go 
to church. I am a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, but I feel 
as though I am a very close relative 
and do enjoy your program. 

Cheyenne, Wyo. — ^We look for- 
ward to hearing the Gospel Truth 
each Sunday night and greatly en- 
joy each program. Enclosed you 
will find $1.00 toward the support 
of the Gospel Truth radio ministry 
and we want to be members of the 
Brethren Radio League. May God 
continue to bless such a wonderful 
program. 

Modesto, Calif. — Time again to 
send my monthly contribution. 
Again I say praise the Lord for the 
Brethren hour. I tell folks about it 
and am proud to do so. May the 
Lord use it to satisfy many a him- 
gry heart. 

Springfield, Ohio — ^I heard your 

February 28, 1948 



wonderful program this a. m. and 
was truly blessed. Please send the 
literature offered. May the Lord 
richly bless you as you continue in 
the service. 

Johnstown, Pa. — Find enclosed 
five dollars to help carry your mes- 
sage to the unsaved. I am 69 years 
old, and I have never seen the world 



in need of the Gospel as bad as it 
does today. 

Boonsboro, Md. — I listen to yovu- 
broadcast every Sunday morning 
before I go to Sunday school and 
enjoy it very much. I pray that you 
may get many souls for your hire. I 
am enclosing $1.00 for this worthy 



NONRESISTANCE VERSUS PACIFISM 

SERMON PREACHED ON "THE GOSPEL TRUTH" PROGRAM 



By REV. MILES TABER 



In this series of radio messages we 
have stated repeatedly that the Na- 
tional Fellowship of Brethren 
Churches is a group of churches 
that believe all the fundamental 
doctrines of the historic Christian 
faith. Because of this we feel a very 
definite sense of unity with all of 
our brethren in other denominations 
who also believe the Bible. But in 
addition to these generally accented 
fundamentals we believe that there 
are a few doctrines taught in the 
Word of God which are more or less 
misunderstood or neglected by many 
of our brethren. Our emphasis on 
these distinctive beliefs and prac- 
tices is simply for the puroose of 
sharing these neglected truths with 
others. 

Probably the most misunderstood, 
and the most unpopular doctrine of 
our church is the doctrine of non- 
resistance. But we believe that the 
principal reason it is unpopular 
among Bible-believing Christians is 
that it is misunderstood. In the 
minds of many sincere Christians, 
all pacifists, non-resistants, slackers, 
and traitors are in the same class — 
undesirable to say the least. But 
as a matter of fact, the position of 
the pacifist and the position of the 
true non-resistant are as far apart 
as the poles. In fact, we have more 
in common with our fellow-Chris- 
tians who misunderstand us than we 
have vdth the pacifists. 



Our position is stated simply and 
clearly in John 18:36 in the words 
of Jesus. For it is first of all His 
position; it is ours only because it is 
His. In this verse our Lord ad- 
dressed Pilate, the Roman governor, 
in these words, "My kingdom is not 
of this world: if my kingdom were 
of this world, then would my serv- 
ants fight . . ." Our Lord's position 
here is non-resistant, but it is not 
pacifism. For the true pacifist wants 
to disarm all of the godless nations 
of the world. But our Lord clearly 
states that if He were the ruler of 
an earthly kingdom in this age of 
godlessness and lawlessness, His 
servants would fight. 

If Jesus Christ were president of 
the United States, He would insist 
on maintaining a large army and 
navy and all of the implements of 
modem warfare, including the atom- 
ic bomb. Of course He is not ruling 
in this nation, nor in any other na- 
tion on earth today. But He clearly 
states that if He were ruling in one 
nation, surrounded by godless, ruth- 
less nations. He would have an 
army, and what's more, they would 
fight. What Jesus says He would 
do under given circumstances is cer- 
tainly right for others to do under 
those same circumstances. So at the 
outset we want to make it perfectly 
clear that we are not pacifists. We 

(Continued on Page 186) 

177 



-^emr^^^ie/^s 



Rev. Roy Kreimes, pastor at Dan- 
ville, Ohio, is reported to be slightly 
improved, as his pain is not quite so 
severe. However, he is still very 
weak, and no visitors are allowed. 
The church services are being cared 
for by Mrs. Kreimes and others who 
have kindly volunteered to help. 

Bound volumes of the Brethren 
Missionary Herald for 1947 are now 
available at $6.00 each postpaid. 

The Coneviaugh, Pa., church was 
host to the district youth rally in 
Februai-y. Dr. Paul R. Bauman was 
guest speaker. Eight new members 
were received into the church fol- 
lowing baptism, Feb. 1. Rev. J. L. 
Gingrich is the pastor. 

Rev. Francis Schaeffer, of the 
American Council of Christian 
Churches, spoke at the church in 
Whittier, Calif., Feb. 22. He had just 
returned from a three-month trip 
through Europe. 

Rev. William A. Steffler will lead in 
evangelistic services at the church in 
Johnstown, Pa., March 8-21. Com- 
mvmion will be observed Easter Sun- 
day night, and the Ashland College 
Choir will give a concert March 30. 

Rev. Norville J. Rich, Sr., has ac- 
cepted a call to the pastorate in San 
Diego, Calif. 

Rev. Ralph Colbum, National 
Youth Director, arrived in Winona 
Lake, Feb. 17, to establish his resi- 
dence and office. 

Rev. Wayne Croker, student pas- 
tor at Huntington, Ind., states that 
his pastorate there is only temporary, 
until June. 

Next week's Missionary Herald 
will be a 32-page Foreign Mission 
number, giving information and in- 
spiration for the Easter offering. 

Recent speakers in the pulpit of 
the First Church, Philadelphia, Pa., 
were Rev. R. Ronald Robinson, Rev. 
Montrose Waite (colored), and Rev. 
Michael Walsh. William J. Pickett, 
for 17 years superintendent of the 
Helping Hand Rescue Mission, died 
Feb. 3. 

Rev. R. I. Humherd's itinerary in- 
cludes the Midwestern Bible and 
Missionary Institute, St. Louis, Mo., 
Columbia Bible College, Columbia, 
S. C, and Bryan University, Dayton, 
Term. 



Zondervan is publishing a new 
book on the career of Gil Dodds, 
written by Mel Larson. 

Due to a case of smallpox near 
Winona Lake, Ind., no public meet- 
ings were permitted for about two 
weeks. Chtirch services were dis- 
missed, and the district ministers' 
meeting was moved to Fort Wayne. 

Rev. L. L. Grubb's article, "The 
Mark of Joy," originally printed in 
the Missionary Herald, was reprinted 
in the Feb. 21 issue of the Gospel 
Herald. 

During the recent absence of the 
pastor, Rev. LesHe L Hutchinson, 
three laymen of the Beaver City, 
Nebr., church conducted the serv- 
ices: Harold Inman, Richard Schlei- 
cher and Maurice Davis. 

Rev. R. Paul Miller is leading in a 
Gospel crusade in the church at New 
Troy, Mich., Feb. 22 through March 
7. The pastor. Rev. H. Leslie Moore, 
is serving as song director. 

Notice to 100% churches in Mis- 
sionary Herald subscriptions: Some 
of you do not seem to be aware of all 
your privileges. First, you can in- 
clude as many subscriptions for non- 
members as you wish, along with 
your list at the $1.50 rate. Second, 
when new members are received, 
send their names and addresses to us 
immediately, and we will start send- 
ing the Herald to them with the next 
issue, billing the church for the num- 
ber of issues until your common ex- 
piration date, at the $1.50 rate. 

Rev. Charles H. Ashman will be 
conducting evangelistic meetings in 
Fremont, Ohio, March 8-21. 

At Dallas Center, Iowa, 20 individ- 
uals have rededicated their lives to 



EDITORIAL STATF 

Editor and Business Manager... Miles Tabar 
Box 8H. Winona Lake. Ind. 

Foreign Missions Louis S. Baunum 

1925 E. Fiflh St.. Long Beach 12, Calif. 

W. M. C Mrs. Edward Bowman 

Box 362, Buena VlsU, Va. 

Home Missions Luther L. Grubb 

Box 39S, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Grace Seminary Homer A. Kent 

Winona Lake, Ind. 

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Current Quotations Robert E. Bliller 

The Holy Spirit Charles H. Ashman 

Prophecy Russell I. Humberd 

Christian Life W. A Ogden 

Ev.ineellsm R Paul Miller 

Youth Ralph Colbum 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 
Circulation 

Last week 6,683 

A month ago 6,683 

A year ago 5,474 

Two years ago 5,224 




the Lord in the last two months. Only 
10 were tardy for Sunday school on a 
recent Sunday. The school is en- 
gaged in a friendly contest with the 
Perry Baptist and Dawson U. B. 
churches. Services were dismissed 
February 15 because of the shortage 
of fuel oil. 

The Ghent church of Roanoke, Va., 
is having the auditorium redecorated. 

A new Brotherhood has been or- 
ganized by the laymen at South Bend, 
Ind. Rev. Harold B. Street was a re- 
cent speaker at the church. 

Rev. Harold S. Laird was the 
speaker at the February Bible con- 
ference in Martinsburg, Pa. Dr. John 
Zoller is holding evangelistic meet- 
ings there, Feb. 22 to March 14. 

A letter from Chaplain Floyd 
Shiery in Korea tells of the expected 
arrival there, Feb. 14, of Mrs. Shiery 
and their daughter. Brother Shiery 
enclosed a page of Army photographs 
showing the work of "Operation 
CFK" (Clothing for Koreans). Much 
clothing is still needed there, where 
Brother Shiery distributes it with a 
Christian testimony. His address is 
Chaplain (Major) F. W. Shiery, 
0-51146, Hq. 20th Infantry, A. P. O. 
6, Unit 2, c/o Postmaster, San Fran- 
cisco, Calif. 

A youth crusade was held in the 
church at Sunnyside, Wash., begin- 
ning Feb. 8, with Jim Mercer as 
leader. 

The morning church services of 
the church in Wooster, Ohio, are be- 
ing broadcast for two Sundays. Rev. 
Kenneth Ashman, pastor, directs 
the morning devotions daily on the 
local station. A radio rally for the 
Gospel Truth program will be held in 
the church, March 1. 

More than 11,000 boys and girls 
have been enrolled in the Scripture 
memorization program sponsored by 
the Indiana Rural Bible Crusade. 
About 67,000 Bible verses have been 
memorized by the children during 
this school year. Forty -five boys 
and girls have learned 1,000 Bible 
verses each. 



178 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




EVANGELISM 




THE POWER OF PRAYER IN TRUE EVANGELISM 



Evangelism without prayer is like 
a body without blood in it, like a 
printing press without ink, like a 
well without water, like a power 
house without electricity. Only the 
working of the Holy Spirit can pro- 
duce true conversion that is accom- 
panied by the new birth. Only con- 
version brought about by the work- 
ing of the Holy Spirit is the kind 
that is recorded in heaven. 

If the truth were but known re- 
garding many reports of great ntim- 
bers claimed as saved in some re- 
vivals it might shock a lot of 
preachers and evangelists. Numbers 
look good to many workers, regard- 
less of how they are counted. It 
sounds good to human ears. But it 
is often meaningless in heaven. If 
many workers could but know how 
many of the so-called conversions 
were recorded in heaven they would 
receive the shock of their lives. 

When it comes to the merits of a 
man's work in winning souls, it is 
based solely on those whose names 
are written on the Lamb's Book of 
Life. Such converts stick. They 
grow. The pastor doesn't have to 
run all over Job's acre trying to find 
them and keep them coming to 
church. They are the real thing. 
They get under the load of the work 
of the church. They never complain 
at the sacrifices of the service for 
Christ. They are grounded. They 
are planted in the soil of the Holy 
Spirit's ministry. They are real 
converts. 

There is only one way for the Holy 
Spirit to work in a revival, and that 
is for the Christian people to get out 
of the way and make room for Him. 
Too much of the time the preachers 
and people fiU up the whole picture 
with themselves, their own efforts 
and activities, until there is no place 
left for the Holy Spirit to work. Hu- 
man limitations so cover the ground 
that there is left no place for God to 
work miracles. Saving souls is God's 
work. Regenerating sinners is the 
ministry of the Holy Spirit. Sin is 
a monster too powerfvd for any man 
or all men to grapple with and over- 
come. 



We are ever talking about "the 
old-time revivals," "the old-time 
power." Rest assured that Peter 
never talked that way. Paul didn't 
talk that way. PhUip didn't talk 
that way. To them the present was 
overtowering anything that the past 
ever knew. These very references 
to olden times is a plain admission 
that today we don't have that which 
they had. No use talking about the 
great times of olden days if we are 
not willing to meet the conditions 
that they met to obtain the results 
that they enjoyed. 

The outstanding characteristic of 
the great revivals of Pentecost was 
the way the disciples looked to God 
to work the miracle. There was not 
the slightest dependence upon hu- 
man cleverness or brilliance. They 
simply cast themselves upon God 
and looked to Him. The Scriptures 
are crystal clear as well as gripping, 
on this point. The Lord Jesus com- 
manded them, "Tarry ye in the city 
of Jerusalem, until ye be endued 
with power from on high" (Luke 
24:49). Again it is recorded in Acts 
1:4, "And, being assembled together 
with them, [he] commanded them 
that they should not depart from 
Jerusalem, but wait for the promise 
of the Father." 

Then in the 13th and 14th verses 
of Acts 1 we are told that "They 
went up into an upper room . . . 
These all continued with one accord 
in prayer and supplication." The 
record tells us that 10 days later the 
Holy Spirit of God began the mighty 
revival of Pentecost. There were 
120 disciples who had spent 10 days 
in constant prayer to God. At the 
end of that time the Holy Spirit was 
able to so work through those disci- 
ples that 3,000 sirmers were brought 
to faith in Christ. The Lord knew 
that the Holy Spirit had to have ves- 
sels through whom He could work 




By REV. R. PAUL MILLER 

or a great revival could not have 
come at that time. This is the meth- 
od that our Lord commanded them 
to follow. 

Again, a few days later, after the 
first persecution, after the first two 
disciples had been thrown into jail 
for preaching the Gospel, the disci- 
ples once more cast themselves upon 
God in utter desperation. "And 
when they heard that, they lifted up 
their voice to God with one accord 
. . . Lord, behold their threatenings: 
and grant vmto thy servants, that 
with all boldness they may speak 
thy word. By stretching forth thine 
hand to heal . . . And when they 
had prayed, the place was shaken 
. . . and they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and they spake the 
word of God with boldness" (Acts 
4:24-31). They evidently fully real- 
ized the principalities and powers 
they were up against and had no 
hope of victory except in God's o\vn 
power. This is Christ's own method 
for victory in reaching men for God. 
It is simple, it is plain, it is victori- 
ous. It demands no great person- 
ality, no educational degrees, no ex- 
haustive organization. It demands 
pure living. It demands faith. It 
demands utter devotion to Christ, 
fearless witnessing and constant 
prayer. We have sometimes won- 
dered how many would have cried 
out for salvation on Pentecost if 
only half a dozen of those 120 disci- 
ples had carried on that 10-day 
prayer meeting. That is about the 
ratio of response that comes today 
from the average Christian church. 

One thing is sure: if we ever ex- 
pect to see a great revival in our 
midst there wUl have to be some 
changes made in our methods of 
evangelism! No use talking about 
"old-time power" if we don't do 
some old-time praying. It can't be 
done on odds and ends of our time. 
We will simply have to take time 
out. If the winning of m e n for 
Christ doesn't mean enough for us 
to take time off from other things, 
then we might as well give up the 
idea, and reconcile ourselves to go- 
ing up before God with empty hands. 



February 28, 1948 



179 



STUDY NUMBER TWENTY-SEVEN 



By REV. R. I. HUMBERD 



A Universal Search 

All heaven is searched, but "no 
man in heaven" is able to open the 
book. The reigns are dropped to 
earth. I heard the world conference 
of nations open their session in San 
Francisco. I heard them pause, not 
for prayer but for meditation. Rather 
would they recognize the godless 
nation of Russia than the God of 
heaven. Verily, they long for peace; 
they wUl even cry "peace and safe- 
ty," but alas, as they Hft that fair 
cup, it will be dashed from their 
lips as "sudden destruction cometh 
upon them" (I Thess. 5:3). 

All earth is searched for a man 
to take that book. Medical science 
graduates a new crop of doctors 
every year, but sickness and death 
still stalk across our land. Human- 
itarians and social service workers 
sob out their complaints, but slums 
and poverty are on every hand. Pol- 
iticians wrangle and scheme, but 
wars and rumors of wars continue to 
chill the hearts of the mothers whose 
sons must die. 

The angel's voice penetrates into 
the regions of the damned — might 
Napoleon or Mussolini take another 
try? Alas, alas, it is failure on 
every hand. "No man in heaven, 
nor in earth, neither under the earth, 
was able to open the book, neither 
to look thereon" (Rev. 5:3). 

"Who shall ascend into the hill of 
the Lord? or who shall stand in his 
holy place? He that hath clean 
hands, and a pure heart" (Psa. 24:3, 
4). And among mortal man, none 
can qualify. 

John Weeps 

This is one of the greatest scenes 
in all the Scriptures. The hopes of 
all the ages are rested in that book; 
the interest of all creation is fo- 
cused upon it, but no man is able to 
even "look thereon," and John "wept 
much, because no man was found 
worthy to open and to read the 
book, neither to look thereon" (Rev. 
5:4). 

John wept, and well might we 
weep if no man could take that book 



and make redemption effective. True 
it is that Christ has died on the 
Cross; true it is that He ascended 
back to heaven, but creation still 
smokes and withers under the curse 
of sin, and all hope of deliverance 
is in that book. If no man can 
break those seals, we are of all men 
most miserable. 

But John's tears have blinded his 
eyes and hindered his vision. His 
burst of grief was premature, for 
One has stepped forth and has pre- 
sented His credentials. 

The Lion and the Lamh 

"One of the elders saith unto me. 
Weep not: behold the Lion of the 
tribe of Juda, the Root of David, 
hath prevailed to open the book, and 
to loose the seven seals thereof" 
(Rev. 5:5). 

John looks for a lion and sees a 
"Lamb as it had been slain, having 
seven horns and seven eyes" (vs. 6) . 

Let us pause and remind ourselves 
that this is "signified" language. In 
chapter 10, our Lord comes with the 
roar of a lion, a shout of victory. 
But here the question is a matter 
of worthiness, and only as a lamb, in 
virtue of His blood-bought power of 
redemption, is He worthy. 

Various names are ascribed to our 
Lord to better set forth His person 
and the various aspects of His work. 
To my wife, I am husband; to my 
children, I am father; to my congre- 
gation, I am pastor; to my country, 
I am a citizen. And so do the vari- 
ous names of our Lord represent 
different aspects of His work. 




His Credentials 

John sees a "Lamb" with the 
marks of death upon it. John had 
seen those marks before. He had 
stood at the foot of the cross when 
the Roman soldier had thrust the 
spear into His side. And now as the 
angel's voice has called for one "who 
is worthy," our Lord steps forward 
and presents H i s credentials. He 
shows His wounds and pleads His 
death. 

But that is not all. There are 
"seven horns and seven eyes." Seven 
is God's number of fullness. Horns 
denote regal power, and eyes speak 
of wisdom. Thus our Lord, in vir- 
tue of His blood-bought rights of 
redemption, and with all fullness of 
power, and all fullness of wisdom, 
steps forth and reaches for the book 
(Rev. 5:7). 

Verily, no less credentials will 
sufiBce, and a thrill grips the hearts 
of all creation. And here is re- 
corded one of the greatest events of 
all Scripture. Never before have 
we been permitted to look upon a 
scene like this; never before were 
we ever told of a time when every 
avenue of God's creation is so 
thrilled, of a time when so much 
praise is rendered to our Lord who 
alone is worthy to be praised. As 
soon as our Lord reaches for that 
book, the four living creatures, and 
the four and twenty elders fall down 
before the Lamb and sing "a new 
song." Ten thousand times ten 
thousand, and thousands of thou- 
sands of angels cry out in joy and 
ascribe worthiness to the Lamb that 
was slain. And mysteries of mys- 
teries, even the animals and the 
birds and the fish seem to sense the 
greatness of the occasion and add 
their mighty volume of "Blessing, 
and honour, and glory, and power" 
to the Lamb for ever and ever (Rev. 
5:13). 



BROTHER HUMBERD SAYS— 

"Book of Revelation," "The Holy 
Spirit," price, $1.00. 



180 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 




The Christian's Seal 

By Rev. Charles H. Ashman 




'THE WIND BLOWETH" (JOHN 3:8) 



This article is being written in 
Cheyenne, Wyo., and the wind sure- 
ly has been blowing. It has sug- 
gested this study of the Scriptural 
teaching of the Holy Spirit pre- 
sented under the type of wind or 
breath. Jesus said in John 3: 8, "The 
wind bloweth where it listeth, and 
thou hearest the sound thereof, but 
canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
whither it goeth: so is every one 
that is born of the Spirit." In these 
words He drew a striking compar- 
ison on a vital question, that of the 
new birth, or regeneration. Infi- 
nitely more than what wind stands 
for in the natural world, the Holy 
Spirit signifies in the realm of the 
spiritual. 

Several Striking Passages 

In Ezekiel 37, we have the vision 
of the valley of dry bones. In the 
ninth and tenth verses we read, 
"Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, 
son of man, and say to the wind. 
Thus saith the Lord God; Come 
from the four winds, O breath, and 
breathe upon these slain, that they 
may live. So I prophesied as he 
commanded me, and the breath came 
into them, and they lived, and stood 
up upon their feet." In John 20:22, 
it is recorded of our Lord that "He 
breathed on them, and said unto 
them. Receive ye the Holy Ghost." 
In Acts 2:2, in describing the com- 
ing of the Holy Spirit it is recorded, 
"And suddenly there came a sound 
from heaven as of a rushing mighty 
wind, and it filled all the house 
where they were sitting." These 
three passages set forth the presence 
and power of the Holy Spirit under 
the figure and symbol of breath and 
wind, as does also the key passage 
of John 3:8. 

Listen to the Wind! 

Yes, listen to the message of the 
wind and learn of some of the match- 
less qualities of the person and pres- 
ence and power of the Spirit. Al- 
though the wind at times blows 
mighty and swift, it brings its sweet- 
est messages when it blows soft as 



breath. Not always does the Spirit 
speak as a "rushing mighty wind," 
but more often as a "still small 
voice," gentle, soft, sweet! There 
are at least seven comparisons we 
might draw between the natural 
wind and the Holy Spirit. 

(1) The Holy Spirit is the Breath 
of Inspiration. "All scripture is 
given by inspiration of God" (II 
Tim. 3:16). All Scripture is "God- 
breathed." The Holy Spirit is the 
breath of inspiration. "Holy men of 
God spake as they were moved by 
the Holy Ghost." The Holy Spirit is 
the Author of all Scripture. It 
would be well if we would change 
our speech and quit talking and 
preaching about "two Isaiahs" and 
"Paul, the author," etc., for the Holy 
Spirit is the Author of all Scripture. 

(2) The Holy Spirit is the 
Breath of Spiritual Life, In Genesis 
2: 7 we read, "God . . . breathed into 
his nostrils the breath of life." This 
surely does not mean that God 
started respiration as with a pul- 
motor. God gave to man the very 
breath of his life; "man became a 
living soul," not that he was given 
a soul. Even so, the Holy Spirit 
gives spiritual life and sustains it by 
His abiding presence as He indwells 
us. No wind in the natural world, 
no life. No Holy Spirit, no spiritual 
life. "Now if any man have not tjae 
Spirit of Christ, he is none of his" 
(Rom. 8:9). There are no Spirit- 
less Christians. This false theory, 
that you are saved and then some 
time afterwards receive the Holy 
Spirit, is most unscriptural. You 
are dead, without spiritual life, with- 
out the Holy Spirit. You are stiU 
"dead in trespasses and sins." The 
Holy Spirit brings the life with Him 
when He comes, and He comes with 
the "eternal Ufe" which is in the 
Son. He sustains that life by His 
very presence also. He Imparts and 
sustains and develops and strength- 
ens spiritual life, making it to be 
the "more abundant life." 

(3) The Holy Spirit is the Breath 
of Spiritual Mystery. He is invis- 
ible. He came on the Day of Pente- 
cost as the "sound" as of a rushing 



mighty wind. It was the sound that 
was heard without outward, visible 
wind. Jesus said to Nicodemus, 
"thou hearest the sound thereof," 
but it is impUed that you could not 
see the presence thereof. Dr. Bie- 
derwolf once wrote, "The tongues 
were seen, the wind was heard, but 
neither was felt. Neither flame nor 
wind was a reality. The tongue of 
light resembled fire; the sound was 
only compared to that of a mighty 
rushing wind." Mystery does not 
decrease the reality. "The things 
which are not seen are eternal" (11 
Cor. 4:18). 

(4) The Holy Spirit is the Breath 
of Spiritual Guidance. You can tell 
the direction in which the wind is 
blowing. You can set your sails so 
that it will enable you to reach your 
harbor. We heard of a tramp who 
would never walk against the wind. 
Well, it would do well if we would 
always go with the Holy Spirit, walk 
with the Breath of Guidance. Al- 
ways follow the advice of the "still 
small voice" of the Spirit. In our 
evangelism, we seldom extend an 
invitation without advising, "Now, 
after all our suggestions as to how 
to come and what to do, listen to 
the voice of the Spirit and whatever 
He tells you to do, you can safely 
do." Oh, that we would always fol- 
low His guidance! 

(5) The Holy Spirit is the Breath 
of Spiritual Freedom. "The wind 
bloweth where it listeth," where it 
willeth. No one can dictate to the 
Holy Spirit. He is sovereign. We 
either walk in, live in the freedom of 
the Spirit or in direct disobedience 
to Him. If the Church would yield 
to the Spirit's sovereignty, the "unity 
of the Spirit in the bond of peace" 
would prevail. If we would yield to 
the Spirit, we would "be free in- 
deed." 

(6) The Holy Spirit is the Breath 
of Spiritual Growth. "It is the 
spirit that quickeneth" (John 6:63). 
He enables us to "grow in grace." 
There is no growth in Scriptural 
knowledge apart from the Spirit He 

(Continued on Page 187) 



february 28, 1948 



181 




YOUTH PAGE 



■jw ■// > i'[\vi'i/'jn!. 



'R^LPW COLBURn -NcHono/ You^A D/rec/or 



'S)oHa6>^g. 




AT SCHOOL 

you ;iND THf TEACHER 

We hear a lot about human rela- 
tions these days — foreign relations, 
labor-management relations, gov- 
ernment-taxpayer relations, etc. But 
today we want to talk about another 
kind — pupil-teacher relations. How 
do you get along with your teachers 
at school? 

You're a Christian, and because 
real Christianity makes its impres- 
sion on us in every avenue of life, it 
ought to make us easier to get along 
with. Yes, it ought to make us bet- 
ter students in school. 

You want to live for Christ, you 
say; you want to have a testimony 
for Christ on the campus. O. K., 
let's begin in the classroom, with 
your attitude toward your teachers. 
They may or may not be Christians, 
but you are, so reveal Christ to them 
through your life. 

There are several things that you 
as a Christian owe your teachers. 
The first is respect. I've heard 
young people talk of their teachers 
in pretty uncomplimentary terms 
sometimes. Maybe you don't like 
him, or her, but if you can't say 
anything good about your teacher, 
don't say anything at all. Disrespect 
is not becoming to Christian char- 
acter. 

Then you owe your teachers co- 
operation. Don't sit like the pro- 
verbial bump on the log in the class- 
room. Be alert. Act interested. 
Good listeners inspire teachers to 
do their best. And you'll discover 
that learning can be fun. And lis- 
ten, God can use everything you'll 
learn, in some way, at some time, 
no matter how unrelated it may 
seem now to living the Christian life 
and serving Him. 

Then you owe your teachers obe- 
dience — obedience in doing your as- 
signments, participating in class, as- 
suming responsibilities, etc. God 
wants us to be faithful and diligent 
in all things — and do all things for 
His glory. 



And by your being a model Chris- 
tian in the classroom, you may have 
the privilege of raising other people's 
estimation of Christianity as a whole, 
and of you as an individual. Who 
knows but what you may thus have 
a part in the salvation of a soul. 
And you will have the blessing of 
God on your life for consistency and 
faithfulness. 



^ii OH Odea— 

KNOW YOUR BIBLE CHARACTERS 

For variety in your B. Y. F. or 
C. E. meetings, why don't you make 
a list of interesting but little-known 
characters in the Bible, and assign 
one to some person other than the 
leader for every Sunday night. That 
person is to give a three- to five- 
minute talk on that Bible character: 
who he is, what he did, and perhaps 
his most outstanding contribution to 
the world. 

You might make one hst of men 
of the Bible, and another of women 
of the Bible. The ones who are as- 
signed these characters will have to 
locate them in the Bible, read about 
them, and make a summary of their 
lives, thus teaching them to use a 
concordance, and find their way 
about in God's Word. 

You could sandwich this feature 
in your B. Y. F. meeting, perhaps 
right after the song service and be- 
fore the announcements and offering. 



BRETHREN STUDENTS AT BIOLA 

More than 50 Brethren students 
are enrolled at the Bible Institute 
of Los Angeles this year, more than 
in any other Christian college or 
Bible institute, including Grace 
Seminary, in the country! They 
represent six States and 21 churches. 
It was your Youth Director's priv- 
ilege to interview them all recently. 
They include: 

Kenny Chick, Bob Chick, Jerry 
Graham, David Fuller, Owen Hard- 
age, Vern Hauser, Wesley Pierce 
and Jeanette Webb, from Compton; 
Donald Gray, James NeweD, James 
McCleUan, Kenny Nottingham, Viv- 
ian Mayes, Leila MeUen and Adeline j 
Gordon, from Long Beach; Max 
Williams, Dean Wells, Sib Edmiston, 
Judy Schlange and Ruby Miller, 
from North Long Beach; George 
Peek, Robert Wilkerson and Louise 
Strong, from Seal Beach; David 
Willis, Paul Harrison and Lois Bei- 
sell, from South Pasadena; Louise 
Rosenquist, Rowena Rutherford and 
Frances Hanna, from Bellflower; 
Mr. and Mrs. J. C. McKillen and 
Art Strong, from Garvey; Loren 
Staudenmeier and Grace Grauel, 
from South Gate; Sam Gault and 
Helena Hunt, from Whittier; Bertha 
Garber, from Modesto; Bill Burk, 
from 3rd L. A.; Mae Free, from San 

(Continued on Page 187) 




Brethren Students at the Bible Institute of Los Angeles 



182 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



WHY 






REV. HAROLD DUNNING, French Equatorial Africa 






The answers to this question are 
legion, but as one scans the list one 
is struck with the fact that those 
most commonly thought to be the 
reasons are not there. 

One of the most popular but mis- 
taken ideas held as to why people 
become missionaries was very 
graphically expressed by the chief 
of police in one of our eastern cities. 
Upon signing some papers for the 
missionary he said, "Well, if any 
one gets to heaven you certainly 
should." The facts are, as the mis- 
sionary quickly pointed out to the 
chief, one does not become a mis- 
sionary in order that he might be 
saved, but rather because he has al- 
ready been saved. 

Even the most sacrificial mission- 
ary career is inadequate for heaven. 
The atoning value of Christ's blood 
alone is sufficient. Salvation is God's 
gift by grace to all who sincerely 
believe on Jesus Christ as Savior 
and Lord. The missionary does not 
go to Africa to do penance for a 
wicked past. He is one who has re- 
ceived the assurance that Christ's 
person and work are adequate for 
his past, present, and future. He 
goes to share this hope and blessing 
with others. 

Another misconception is that 
people become missionaries because 
they have been frustrated in their 
life's plans and dreams. The mis- 
named "old maid" missionary did 
not become a missionary because 
she was disappointed in love or "un- 
claimed," but she willingly forsook 
this relationship in order to serve 
Him who is her first love. 

An ocean voyage will not make 
an unsuccessful person a success. 
If one is not capable as a preacher, 
teacher, or soul-winner here, he will 




fail more miserably on the foreign 
mission field. Misfits, psychological 
neurotics, and frustrated persons 
can never become real missionaries 
no matter who ordains them and 
sends them to foreign lands. Mis- 
sionary work demands spirituality, 
intelligence, and perseverance. One 
must be a soul who is freed, remade, 
fiUed and consecrated by the per- 
sonal indwelling of Christ Himself. 
But, why be a missionary? Why 



BE A 



leave home, loved ones, friends, 
America with its advantages and 
travel to inconvenient, vmcomfort- 
able, neglected, primitive environ- 
ments? As has been suggested, 
many plausible reasons may be 
given. We would like to observe 
simply three of them. 

I. The Call of Christ 

First, it is His command that we 
go. The Duke of Wellington, when 



gives the other half and is true as 
well as just as important. We read, 
"For we are his workmanship, cre- 
ated in Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which God hath before or- 
dained that we should walk in 
them." This is the whole truth — 
saved hy grace to do the work He 
has planned jor us. Many profess- 
ing believers seem to be absolutely 
ignorant of this important fact. They 
live, even though they do not openly 
say so, as though their lives were 
their own and they could do with 
them as they pleased. 

Now, no real believer has the right 
to even think this, let alone say it, 
for the simple reason that each and 
every believer does not own his own 
life. The moment the believer ac- 
cepts Jesus Christ as Savior, at that 
moment he dies. His life ceases. 
Hence we read in II Corinthians 5: 
14, 15, "We thus judge, that if one 
died for all, then were all dead: And 
that he died for aU, that they which 
live should not henceforth live unto 
themselves, but unto him which died 
for them, and rose again." For this 
reason a writer of the Scriptures, 
describing the typical Christian ex- 
perience, says, "I am crucified with 



MISSIONARY 



REV. HAROLD DUNNING 



asked if he thought Christian mis- 
sions were right, asked the inquirer 
what were the orders of his com- 
manding officer, Jesus Christ. He 
said that His order was all the an- 
swer one should need. Jesus' words 
are, "Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every creature." 

If you are a true believer you 
have been called. When you ac- 
cepted Jesus Christ as your Savior 
you not only received His salvation, 
you were also commissioned to serve 
Him — "saved to tell others of the 
Man of Galilee." Ephesians 2: 8-9 is 
precious to us, "By grace are ye 
saved through faith; and that not of 
yourselves: it is the gift of God: 
Not of works, lest any man should 
boast." But if we stop there we 
have only half the truth. Verse 10 



Christ." If you are a true believer 
you cannot say, "It's my life." Your 
life came to an end the moment you 
believed. The life you do have now 
is not your own, it is His. As the 
verse continues, "Nevertheless I 
live: yet not I, but Christ liveth in 
me: and the life which I now live in 
the flesh I live by the faith of the 
Son of God, who loved me, and gave 
himself for me." The believer pos- 



??? 



sesses eternal life. Jesus said, "He 
that believeth on me hath everlast- 
ing life." That is, the believer pos- 



February 28, 1948 



183 



sesses God's own eternal life given 
to him by the coming of the Spirit of 
life into him. Hence, in no sense can 
the believer say, "It is my life." The 
life he possesses is Christ's. 

I Corinthians 6:19, 20 really 
clinches this for every sincere be- 
liever. There we read, "Ye are not 
your own. For ye are bought with 



(( 



Go ye 



a price: therefore glorify God in 
your body, and in your spirit, which 
are God's." 

Have we who have claimed Him 
as our Savior and who rest in His 
finished work for our salvation — 
have we recognized also that our 
life is His? He is our Life. Have 
we accepted His consecration of our 
life to live as He has planned that 
we should? 

You cannot say you have not been 
called. He has commanded. The 
question remaining is where?. Be 
honest now, have you ever drawn 
close enough to Him to hear Him tell 
you where? 

In our home, Saturday was a day 
Dad always had things for me to do. 
Hence, Saturday I'd try to be up and 
away early so that I would be out of 
earshot when he got around to start 
the day's chores. I wonder if that 
is not spiritually true of many be- 
lievers. They say they have never 
been called to serve as foreign mis- 
sionaries, but if one would look into 
their spiritual history he would find 
that the real fact is they have never 
consecrated themselves to serve Him 
— have never drawn close enough to 
Him to hear Him call them. 

You cannot honestly say you have 
not been called unless you have vol- 
unteered. The writer had a room- 
mate at school. This boy said he 
was not called to be a missionary. 
He was prayerfully asked if he had 
ever volunteered to go. Being a sin- 
cere Christian, this probe did its 
work, and soon the young man sur- 
rendered to Christ to obey Him in 
all things. It was a glorious night 
a few months later when, during 
an all-night prayer meeting, this 
young man whispered to me that he 
had been called of God to do mis- 
sionary work. Today he is serving 
Christ and doing a real job for mis- 
sions. He had drawn close enough 
to Christ to hear Him call. 

This is the first reason for being a 



missionary. Christ has drafted every 
believer to serve Him. Some He 
has drafted for home service, others 
for foreign. He has commissioned 
you. Have you yielded to Him so 
that He can reveal to you where He 
wants you? 

71. The Call of the Pagan World 

The second reason for being a 
missionary is the call of the unevan- 
gelized pagan world. Jesus pointed 
to this call when He said in John 
4: 35, "Lift up your eyes, and look on 
the fields; for they are white al- 
ready to harvest." 

The need of pagan peoples is a 
hard picture to paint. The need of 
medical assistance, educational as- 
sistance, can be seen, but their real 
need, their spiritual need, is hard to 
reveal to those who have never wit- 
nessed. 

Before going to the field I felt a 
burden for those 1 o s t in heathen 
darkness, but it wasn't untU I lived 
among them and witnessed first- 
hand their darkness that I had bom 

into all 
the 

within me the compassion of Christ 
for them and a passion to see them 
saved. 

How I wish I could convey to you 
just a glimpse of Africa's night! Can 
you realize that here are millions of 
people living almost on the animal 
plane, whose first and almost every 
thought Is concerned with what they 
shall eat and drink and wear? How 
I wish I could open your eyes to see 
how they are enslaved to a devilish 
fear through their ignorance; how 
they are sold out to slavish sins, 
and by the white man and his mate- 
rial civilization pushed down into 
an even darker abyss of sin. All 
this is true — true beyond descrip- 
tion. 

Many object to this, saying they 
are no worse than people in Amer- 
ica. Perhaps this is true, but their 
plight is worse in one indisputable 
way. Here if a man would be de- 
livered from his sin, he can turn and 
find the way, for here the Gospel is 
proclaimed within every man's ear- 
shot. No man can say here, "There 



was no opportunity for me to repent 
and be saved." The radio abounds 
with true Gospel programs. Almost 
every town has its Gospel testimony. 
True, many of the churches have 
joined the apostasy, but God's wit- 
ness is in every town, and men, if 
they wUl have the light, may have it 
But this is not true of the pagan in 
India, Africa, or such lands. There 
they sit in darkness. They do not 
even know a Gospel exists. Christ's 
name is unknown. Even God is un- 
heard of. In many African villages 
His name has been used by white 
men in swearing, but has never been 
heard there through preaching. 
What a shame! But it's true, never- 
theless. 

Can you believe it that there are 
thousands of little tots, growing up 
into youth who have never heard 
even once the story of Jesus? Can 
you realize that there are thousands 
of young maidens and young men 
falling in love, getting married, and 
starting homes who have never 
heard of the Savior who alone can 
set them free and save them? Can 
you realize that there are thousands 
of men and women slipping into old 
age and then out into the valley of 
the shadow of death without even 
once hearing of the Shepherd? That 
is the true picture of pagan lands. 
There may be much one can say for 
the pagan peoples. They have many 
admirable traits. But they are lost 
souls — souls who need not be lost, 
for Christ has died for them, but 
they have never heard. Doas this 
not mean something to you, my 
friend? 

People say to me, "Are you really 
going back to that awful place?" If 
you heard the cry of those people as 
I hear that crj', you would know 
the answer. Their need, their dark 
lost condition calls me. Can you, 
you whose hearts have been indwelt 
with the Holy Spirit, in whose being 
the love of Christ has been bom. 



world, . 



99 



turn a deaf ear to that cry? Is it 
nothing to you? That is a reason 
for being a missionary. 

7JI. The Call of the Task 

Finally, the task the missumary ta 
called upon to do is a worthwhile 
task, an intriguing job. It calls. 

Once I had to make a hurried trip 



184 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



to the dentist. As I sat in his chair 
he skillfully removed the painful 
member and fixed the other ailing 
ones. I could not help remarking 
to him about the satisfaction he must 
feel in being able to relieve a per- 
son's suffering. He admitted that 
there was a satisfaction in his work, 
but went on to say that as satisfying 
as such a job was, it could not com- 
pare with the satisfaction one ex- 
periences upon leading another soul 
to Christ. 

How true that is! The world holds 
no thrill to compare with the thrill 
experienced by the soul-winner. The 
greatest possible joy on earth is to 
labor with Him in the winning of a 
soul. 

As I agreed with him I went fur- 
ther and said, "There is only one 
thrill I know greater than that." 
Rather surprised, he asked, "There 
is? What is it?" Quietly I told him 
of the ioy of going into a place 
where His name has never been 
heard and telling those who have 
never heard the wonderful story of 
salvation for the first time. Smiling 
wistfully, he agreed. 

I then went on and said, "But to 
me there is a joy even greater than 
that. And that joy is to stay in that 
village, live there, and evangelize 
those people until several believe, 
teach those people until the real 
meaning of the Gospel grips them and 
they are ready for baptism, then in- 
struct them until they can read the 
Word for themselves, until some 
among them can take over the lead- 
ership, and thus establish in that 
place a small church of Jesus Christ 
capable of standing against the 
heathen tide and witnessing daily for 
Christ. That is a job worth doing. 

As a young man, a young Chris- 
tian, there were several of us who 
were always together. We would 
hold mission meetings, street meet- 
ings, etc., together. Among them 
there was one young man who was 
definitely called of God into full- 
time service. He refused this call, 
choosing rather to make monev. set- 
tle down, and have his own home. 
Recently I visited him. He has 
found what he was after. Though 
not wealthv, he has managed to 
make a reallv comfortable living for 
himself and his family. His home is 
very nice. He is fat and comfort- 
able. As we visited together I got 
a fair cross section of his life. He 
gets up around 7, washes his face, 
shaves, brushes his teeth, combs his 
hair, dresses, has his breakfasl. goes 



to work, works until noon, knocks 
off, has lunch, goes back to work 
until 4, knocks off, comes home, 
cleans up, eats his supper, reads his 
paper, goes to a meeting or a busi- 
ness appointment, comes home, goes 
to bed, gets up, washes his face, 
shaves, brushes his teeth, combs his 
hair, dresses, has his breakfast, etc.. 
etc., etc., day in, day out. 

As I came out of his home, I 
thanked God that He not only saved 
me from hell but that He saved me 
from such a monotonous existence. 
How often when coming home in a 
subway or crowded bus have I 
heard people say in a bored voice, 
"Well, what shall we do tonight?" 
Thank God He saved me from the 
life this world offers. 

How different from that offered by 
another friend I recently talked 
with. Here was a man who has 
spent 20 years — lonely, hard years — 
pioneering in Africa. As I sat there 
in his African home, on crude fur- 
niture, with only a gasoline lamp for 
light, my heart thrilled as he spoke 
of God's blessings to him. He told 
me how he came into that country, 
went among these people with the 
Gospel, learned their language, lived 
with them, labored for them. There 
were days of fever, days of monot- 
onous doing the same things, days 
of heartache as he faced the heathen 
ingratitude and coldness, days of 
loneliness for his children left here 
at home, days of burdens for the 



Christian natives; but as he told the 
story his face glowed. Rising up, he 
went to a map. Brushing his hand 
across it, he said, "Twenty years 
ago there was not a Christian testi- 
mony in this whole area." With a 
humble triumph in his voice he con- 
tinued, "By God's grace there is now 
a church here, and here, and here 
. . ." until he went down through the 
list of some 17 places. And then he 
said, "We have a church in embryo 
in this place, and here, etc.," until he 
covered scores of more villages. Sit- 
ting down, he said, "God has blessed. 
I'm eternally grateful that He used 
me, that He took me out of an office 
there in America and sent me here 
as a young man and used me to do 
this." 

That, I tell you, is worth some- 
thing! What a contrast with the 
life of the other. Here is a real, 
forceful reason for being a mission- 
ary — the privilege and joy of doing 
this great job, the job of planting 
indigenous churches in a land where 
only darkness reigns. What a way, 
what a glorious way to spend one's 
Ufe! . 

What more shall I say? What 
more can I say? He has called. Lost 
men in gross darkness call. This 
challenge of a worthwhile life's 
work calls. Is it nothing to you? 
It is a call and a challenge to you. 
Quietly now, volunteer to Him that 
He might direct your steps into His 
life plan for you. 




February 28, 1948 



185 



NONRESISTANCE Versus PACIFISM 



(Continued from Page 177) 

are not trying to disarm the United 
States in the present crisis. We have 
no representatives in Washington, 
seeking to undermine our national 
defense. 

As we understand the Bible, this 
is a godless age, and it will grow 
worse as it approaches its consum- 
mation. There are no Christian na- 
tions in the world, not even the 
United States. With only about half 
of our people being affiliated with 
any church, with only 2'~c attending 
the Sunday evening church services 
and less than that number attending 
the prayer meetings, with tobacco 
and liquor being consumed in gi-eat- 
er quantities than ever before, with 
two out of every five marriages end- 
ing in the divorce courts, with the 
Lord's day being profaned, with a 
rising tide of crime, especially among 
children, this is not a Christian na- 
tion. 

Now the simple fact is that a na- 
tion that does not acknowledge God 
can not rely on His protection. As 
you read the history of Israel j'ou 
note that when the nation honored 
God. God gave them peace and pros- 
perity. But when they departed 
from God, He delivered them into 
the hands of their enemies. Actual- 
ly, when an Israelite fought for his 
country under those circumstances, 
he was fighting against the will and 
plan of God. Now since no nation 
in the world today is Christian, none 
of them can denend upon God to 
protect them. God punishes them, 
one after another, when their iniq- 
uity is ripe, using other nations to 
inflict the punishment as He used 
Nebuchadnezzar of old. Even Amer- 
ica can not go on sowing as she is, 
without reaping the wrath of God 
in the desolation of her land. Since, 
then, the nations can not depend 
uDon God to protect them, because 
of their sins, their only defense is in 
carnal weapons. And since this is 
their only defense, they would be 
foolish to disarm. On the basis of 
this statement of our Lord, we are 
not trying to convince the unregen- 
erate nations of this world that they 
should disarm. Since thev will not 
have God to reign over them, thev 
will have to take care of themselves 
as best they can. 

But though the Christian is a cit- 
izen of his country in this world as 
well as of heaven, his highest obli- 



gation is to His Savior and his God. 
His conduct must be regulated by 
his divine Lord. So when Jesus 
says, "My kingdom is not of this 
world," He contrasts His kingdom 
with the kingdoms of this world, and 
the specific point of contrast is the 
matter of fighting with carnal weap- 
ons. Worldly kingdoms are built on, 
and maintained by, force, but the 
Christian belongs to a different kind 
of kingdom, a kingdom of love. 

If it is asked whether a Christian 
must not be willing to fight in order 
to preserve liberty and justice 
among nations, we might ask in re- 
turn whether force has been very 
successful in this endeavor. This 
■last war with its millions of casual- 
ties was fought to preserve and es- 
tablish around the world the four 
freedoms. But now, tv^^o years after 
its close, where do men know free- 
dom from want or freedom from 
fear? 

But rather than engaging in argu- 
ment, we turn again to the words of 
our Lord. Jesus is in the garden of 
Gethsemane. Judas has betrayed 
Him to a fiendish mob. Peter draws 
a sword in defense of His Master. If 
ever a sword was drawn in a just 
cause, it was that sword in Peter's 
hand. He was defending the Son 
of God against godless men who in- 
tended to kill Him. But Jesus 
turned to Peter and said, "Put up 
thy sword into his place: for all 
they that take the sword shall perish 
with the sword. Thinkest thou that 
I cannot now pray to my Father, 
and he shall presently give me more 
than twelve legions of angels? But 
how then shall the scriptures be ful- 
filled, that thus it must be?" (Matt. 
26:52-54). 

The Lord made three important 
statements in these three verses, 
statements that clarify His position 
on the use of force in this age. The 
first is that fighting leads to retalia- 
tion, and those who kill will be 
killed. This is not true of every 
individual, but it is a principle that 
is generally true. The early col- 
onists that fought the Indians were 
in turn massacred, while for the 
most part the peace-loving Quakers 
were not molested. The nation that 
introduced poison gas got poison gas 
back. The nation that launched a 
campaign of indiscriminate bombing 
was laid waste by the bombs of their 
enemies. The nation that first used 



TtTNE IN 
THE GOSPEL TRUTH 

National Brethren Radio Hour 

WHKK— Akron. Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (EST) 
WJAC — Johnstown. Pa— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays- 8:30-9:00 a. m. (EST) 
WINC— Winchester, Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 p. m. (EST) 
KIMA— Ya)5ima. Wnsh.— 1460 Kc 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. (PST) 
WJEJ— Hagerstown. Md.— 1240 Kc. 

Sundays — 8:30-9:00 a. m. (EST) 
WHOT— South Bend. Ind— 1490 Kc. 

Sundays- 8:00-8:30 a. m (CST) 
WMBS— Uniontown. Pa.— 590 Kc. 

Sundays- 7:30-8:00 a. m (EST) 
KXOB— Stockton, Calif— 1280 Kc 

Sundays — 9:00-9:30 a. m. (PST) 
KFBC— Cheyenne Wyo.— 1240 Kc 

Sundays— 10:00-10:30 p. m, (MST) 
WKEY— Covinsrton. Va. — 1340 Kc. 

Saturdays— 6:00-6:30 p. m. (EST) 

BOX 2— WmONA LAKE. END. 



the atomic bomb may well meditate 
on this principle. But surely this 
business of killing and being killed 
is not the business of Christians. 

The second significant statement 
of our Lord in this passage is to the 
effect that the child of God has di- 
vine protection. Jesus knew that He 
could have the immediate protection 
of myriads of angels if He prayed, 
and that were God's will. The state- 
ment is often made that if the Chris- 
tian will not fight, then he is left 
without protection. That statement 
is true — if there is no God. But if 
there is a God, and if He is our 
Father, and if we are living in His 
will so that we can claim His pro- 
tection, then we have the only 100 '^V 
effective protection that there is. 
This is the fundamental difference 
between the Christian and the un- 
believing nations of men. The Chris- 
tian is a child of God, bought at in- 
finite cost, and when he abides in 
the will of God, nothing can happen 
to him that God does not permit. Of 
course one may sneer at this, and 
put more confidence in steel than in 
God, but such a one can hardly be 
called a Christian. One becomes a 
Christian by faith, faith in a God 
who is equal to every crisis. 

The third statement of the Lord 
in this Scripture lesson is that some- 
times it is God's will that the Chris- 
tian should suffer. It was so in 
Christ's case. He came into the world 
to die for our sins. His capture by 
that angry mob was a part of the 
divine plan. It seemed to Peter that 
everything was going wrong, but 
actually everything was working out 
according to the plan that had been 
revealed in the Old Testament 
prophecies. Sometimes we are 



186 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



asked, What would you do if so- 
and-so should happen to your fam- 
ily? The inference is that God would 
permit a situation to arise in which 
the Christian's only honorable way 
out would be to disobey God. I 
deny the inference! As long as my 
Father is in heaven, I am as safe as 
He wants me to be. My business is 
to obey Him, using every legitimate 
means to protect my Ufe and prop- 
erty, but never stepping over the 
bounds to forbidden means as a 
"necessary evil." If I obey Him, it 
is His business to take care of me. 
And if He wills that I suffer, I will 
not improve my lot by disobedience. 

That carnal weapons are forbidden 
to the Christian is evident from 
many passages of Scripture. For 
example, in II Corinthians 10:3, 4, 
Paul writes, "For though we walk in 
the flesh, we do not war after the 
flesh: (For the weapons of our war- 
fare are not carnal, but mighty 
through God to the pulling down of 
strong holds.)" Again in Ephesians 
6: 12, he writes, "For we wrestle not 
against flesh and blood . . ." The 
conduct of a Christian toward those 
who injure him is clearly defined in 
Romans 12:19, 20, "Dearly beloved, 
avenge not yourselves, but rather 
give place unto wrath: for it is 
written, Vengeance is mine: I will 
repay, saith the Lord. Therefore if 
thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he 
thirst, give him drink . . ." This is 
exactly the opposite of the methods 
of war, which are to take vengeance 
in one's own hands, and to deliber- 
ately plan the starvation of whole 
nations. That may be the conduct 
we may expect from godless nations, 
but it is not the spirit of Christ. 

A few concluding remarks will be 
in order. First, this doctrine of non- 
resistance involves more than mere- 
ly refraining from combatant mili- 
tary service. It must be applied 
equally m every human relation- 
ship. It requires one to love his 
personal enemies, and do good to 
them. It prevents a Christian from 
going to law with a fellow Christian, 
making him willing rather to suffer 
loss. In fact, we may doubt the 
sincerity of anyone who seeks to 
avoid military service on conscien- 
tious grounds, who is not living con- 
scientiously in other matters. It im- 
plies the greatest dependence on 
God to take care of us when we are 
often left without any protection — 
except Omnipotence. 

Again, this doctrine does not ex- 
cuse us from taking risks equal to 



those taken by men who fight. This 
is not an alibi for staying home in 
comfort while others do the fighting 
for us. The Christian loves his 
country, and is willing to die for it, 
but being a Christian, he cannot kill 
for it. But of all men he should be 
most ready to expose himself to 
danger as he ministers to the bodies 
and souls of those who suffer. For 
if anyone is going to die it may best 
be the Christian, for he is ready to 
die. He cannot kill a Christian, for 
he is his brother in the Lord. He 
cannot kill an unbeliever, for then 
he damns that soul to an eternal 
hell, without another chance to be 
saved. But he himself is ready to 
die when it is God's will. 

Listener, are you ready? Would 
you meet God as a friend? If an 
atomic bomb had burst in your com- 
munity last night, where would you 
be today? "Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and thou s h a 1 1 be 
saved." 



THE CHRISTIAN'S SEAL 

(Contimied from Page 181) 

is the Interpreter and Teacher of 
the Scriptures wliich He has in- 
spired. Reader, turn to I Corinth- 
ians 2:9-14 and read this passage 
setting forth how that the Spirit 
alone can give us spiritual under- 
standing of the Word of God. 

(7) The Holy Spirit is the Breath 
of Spiritual Testimony. Jesus said, 
"After that the Holy Ghost is come 
upon you ... ye shall be witnesses 
unto me." Preaching, teaching, 
singing, testifying, all service with- 
out His presence is "in the energy of 
the flesh" and as "sounding brass 
and clanging cymbal." Spiritless 
preaching! Spiritless teaching! 
Spiritless singing! See Ephesians 
5:19. Spiritless testimony! Spirit- 
less service! Spiritless living! How 
empty and vain! How indispensable 
is the Holy Spirit, the Third Person 
of the Godhead! 



THE COMIC MAGAZINE 

Have you noticed how large a 
stock of comic magazines the drug 
store, or corner store, is carrying? 
Today there are over 100 different 
comic magazines published in our 
country which sell 40 million copies 
monthly to an estimated 90 per cent 
of the children. Our children know 
far more about "Superman," "Tar- 
zan," "Cosmo the Cat," "Captain 
Marvel," and "Serior Tamale" than 
they do about David, Abraham, 
Daniel, and Paul. 

A famous dietitian has written a 
book, "You Are What You Eat." 
Does the same principle apply to 
our minds? Do we become, psy- 
chologically, like what our minds 
feed upon? If so, woe be unto us 
and to our children! We are feed- 
ing them trash, whereas the Word 
of God commands us to teach our 
children God's Word. "And these 
words, which I command thee . . . 
shall be in thine heart: and thou 
shalt teach them diligently unto thy 
children, and shalt talk of them 
when thou sittest in thine house, 
and when thou walkest by the way. 
and when thou liest down, and when 
thou risest up" (Deut. 6:5-7). 

In other words, we and our chil- 
dren shall live in an atmosphere of 
Bible and sacred things in our 
homes. Instead of a blessed diet of 
daily manna, think what our chil- 
dren, and the general public, get 
for daily consumption from the 



corrupt movies, the murder-packed 
"soap-suds" dramas over the air, 
and the highly emotional comics. 
The cold fact is, we are raising a 
generation of juvenile neurasthenics, 
irresponsible brats — generally speak- 
ing. The breakdown of the home is 
being closely followed by the break- 
down of society. — Christian Victory 
Magazine. 



YOUTH PAGE 

(Continued from. Page 182) 

Diego; Edward Thomsen, from 2nd 
L. A.; Carl Brydon, from 1st L. A. 

Betty Beeler, from Beaver City, 
Nebr.; Mr. and Mrs. Foster Tresise, 
from Cleveland, Ohio; Betty Motter, 
Jack Dixon, Charlotte Peters, and 
Bob Cowan, from Ashland, Ohio; 
Lena Mead, from Mansfield, Ohio; 
Hazel Belcher and Robert Griffin, 
from Sunnyside, Wash.; Horace 
Lackey, from Roanoke, Va.; Galen 
Lingenf elter and Victor Rogers, 
from Leamersville, Pa. 

Included among these are two 
student pastors and one assistant 
pastor — George Peek, of Seal Beach; 
J. C. McKillen, of Garvey; and Carl 
Brydon, assistant at 1st L. A. 

(SoiTy, the picture I took of 
these didn't come out, as you can 
see!) 



A chip on the shoulder indicates 
wood higher up. 



February 28, 1948 



187 



IIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 

SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES 

Through-the-Bible Study Course Through-the-Bible Reading Schedule 

llllllllllllllllllllllllll Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllliiiiiii 



Lesson for March 14, 1948. 



Mark 1, 2. 



AUTHORITY OF JESUS CHALLENGED 



(Exposition of the Lesson, Word Studies, and The Lesson in God's Plan of 
the Ages will be found in the Brethren Quarterly) 



The Lesson and You 

It is true that Mark presents Jesus 
as a servant, but He is a servant with 
authority. The President of t h e 
United States is a servant of the 
people, but he is a servant with au- 
thority. A policeman is a public 
servant, but he serves with authority. 
So Mark does not show us Jesus 
Christ as a menial slave, but rather 
as a divine messenger from heaven 
who came to do the Father's will with 
authority . 

This Servant of the Lord is intro- 
duced immediately as the Son of 
God, the Lord, one greater than John, 
one baptized with the Holy Spirit, 
acknowledged by the Father, minis- 
tered to by angels, one who com- 
mands men to follow Him and they 
obey, one with authority over evil 
spirits, sickness, the forgiveness of 
sin, and the Sabbath. He came as a 
servant to do the Father's will, but 
He came clothed with the authority 
and power of heaven. 

It is significant that this divine au- 
thority was first recognized in His 
teaching, rather than in His miracle- 
working. It was in the synagogue in 
Capernaum that "they were aston- 
ished at his doctrine: for he taught 
them as one that had authority, and 
not as the scribes" (Mark 1: 22). The 
scribes were always quoting "au- 
thorities," but He taught with au- 
thority. In all of the recorded teach- 
ing of Jesus we do not find Him say- 
ing, "Some believe . . .," "Let us sup- 
pose . . .," "Could it not be true that 
. . .?" "The weight of scholarship is on 
this side . . ." No, He taught the peo- 
ple what He knew, in language they 
could understand. It is no wonder 
that Mark later tells us (12:37) that 
"the common people heard him 
gladly." He did not burden them 



with the dry dust of the scribes' 
books. No doubt He had studied 
them, but He taught the people the 
things that He knew, with authority. 

Sunday school teacher and lay wit- 
ness for Christ, it is the hope of those 
who are preparing this course in 
which the Bible itself is being stud- 
ied, that you will learn more than 
ever before to teach and witness with 
the freshness that comes from per- 
sonal experience with God. Study 
the Word, and commune with God, 
until you are a messenger sent from 
God. Say what God lays on your 
heart. You are a witness, not a rec- 
ord player. If you want to k n o w 
where the Lord received His power, 
read Mark 1:35. 

But while our Lord had all power 
and authority, He was still a servant 
— He came to minister. So Paul says, 
"That I abuse not my power (author- 
ity) in the gospel . . . have I made 
myself servant unto all, that I might 
gain the more" (I Cor. 9:18, 19). 
There is always danger that the holy 



boldness that comes from the con- 
sciousness of divine power, will de- 
generate into pride and ai-rogance. 
The servant of the Lord with author- 
ity must ever remain a servant. 

Review Questions 

(Based on the Brethren Quarterly) 

1. How does Mark present Jesus 
to us? 

2. What is a key word of Mark's 
Gospel? 

3. Where did Jesus usually spend 
the Sabbath? 

4. Why did Jesus reject the testi- 
mony of the evil spirit? 

5. Is demonism merely a disease? 

6. What is the palsy? 

7. Of what materials were ori- 
ental roofs made? 

8. What was the palsied man's 
greater need? 

9. Were the scribes correct in 
their reasoning, that it was blas- 
phemy for any mere man to claim 
the power to forgive sin? 

10. To what conclusion were their 
consciences leading them? 

11. How did Jesus know what the 
scribes were thinking? 

12. What is the meaning of "the 
Son of man"? 

13. In what four words does Mark 
set forth his statement of faith? 

14. Could Jesus be called a good 
man if He is not God? 

Discussion Questions 

1. Does belief in the deity of 
Christ save an individual? Can one 
be saved without believing in His 
deity? 

2. What does the story of the four 
men who brought the palsied man to 
Cln-ist teach us today about the use 
of unusual methods in evangelism. 



iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiii 
BIBLE-READING SCHEDULE 



Monday 


March 


1 


Numbers 


18, 


19 


John 




1 


Tuesday 


March 


2 


Numbers 


20, 


21 


John 


2, 


3 


Wednesday 


March 


3 


Numbers 


22, 


23 


John 




4 


Thursday 


March 


4 


Numbers 


24, 


25 


John 




5 


Friday 


March 


5 


Numbers 


26, 


27 


John 




6 


Saturday 


March 


6 


Numbers 


28, 


29 


John 




7 


Sunday 


March 


7 


Numbers 


30, 


31 


John 




8 


Monday 


March 


8 


Numbers 


32, 


33 


John 




9 


Tuesday 


March 


9 


Numbers 34, 


35, 


36 


John 




10 


Wednesday 


March 


10 


Deut. 


1, 


2 


John 




11 


Thursday 


March 


11 


Deut. 


3, 


4 


John 




12 


Friday 


March 


12 


Deut. 


5, 


6 


John 




13 


Saturday 


March 


13 


Deut. 


7, 


8 


John 


14, 


15 


Sunday 


March 14 


Deut. 


9, 


10 


John 


16, 


17 



lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillllll 



188 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



February 28, 1948 




!}<•■• 



IJ.- 



^J^e ^^^rode! 






^ffi^^SiSSir^^- ■- " 










^maB^PMK|J^ !i g* /f r f l^^M 


^^^. 




T/ra^ 




^^^^^^^^^^^^P 






H 


^^^^^tiJ^^^^WfUl^Km^ 




Ss 











^fo 



n^ 



? 



Tomb in cemetery at Rio Cuorto, Argentina 
(See Editorial) 



"Up from the grave He arose!" 
For you and me — not for those 
Who live by chance on heathen strand 
And not m privileged "Christian" land? 
WAS IT FOR US ALONE? 

His great "Vict'ry o'er the grave" 
Was that He our lends might save — 
And not those lands whose darkened night 
Shuts out that ray of hope and light? 
IS IT FOR US ALONE? 

And now, — He lives forever! 
Your srns' bonds; mine, to sever. 
But con It be that Calvary 
And resurrection victory 

WERE WROUGHT FOR US ALONE? 

Millions yet hove ne'er been told 
Foster's story, though 'tis old. 
We keep it to ourselves as though 
That stream of life and love did flow 
FOR YOU AND ME ALONE. 

Rise! In His new life and pow'r 
Tell the Story evermore; 
He 'rose ogain for oil the roce — 
For oil 'tis free, redeeming Grace. 
'TWAS NOT FOR US ALONE! 




SPEAKIHG 





3^ 



He shall not fail nor be 



COME ON, NOW, CHRISflAN! DO YOU 
BELIEVE IT? 

I went to church tonight. I heard the preacher preach 
about Dives, the rich man, and Lazarus, the beggar. 

Whether I am in accord with all he had to say about 
this "parable" — which he declared was not a parable — 
is neither here nor there. However, as to the terrible 
fate of a lost soul, no man who believes the Bible to be 
the Word of God can very easily discount the horror of 
it all. It is enough that Jesus said of one lost soul, that 
it were better for that man if he had never been born! 

However, the thing that amazed me tonight was the 
attitude of the preacher's hearers toward his message. 
He spoke of the ag- 
ony of having just 
your finger pressed 
for a moment upon a 
hot stove. Then he 
tried to have his 
hearers meditate up- 
on what it would 
mean to have the 
whole body cast into 
a lake seething with 
fire and brimstone! 
Then he declared his 
belief that the sinner 
who went into eter- 
nity v,7ithout Christ, 
out of "Christian" or 
psgan lands, went 
into the lake burning 
with fire and brim- 
stone to be "tor- 
t u r e d" throughout 
ages upon ages upon 
ages — on and on — 
never ending — 
ETERNITY! One stands amazed at the horror of it all! 

But, the thing that amazed me tonight was this: the 
majority of those who heard the preacher describe a 
fate that must stagger the imagination of the mind of 
man — the majority semed to agree with all the preacher 
said! They believed, with him, that the vast multitudes 
in the heathen world, without Christ, are headed to- 
wards that awful, awful doom! They believed with the 
preacher, that unless a heathen hears of Christ and 
accepts the salvation that He alone can give, that 
heathen is a soul eternally lost, and, being lost, into that 
fiery lake of lire and brimstone he will go. there to 
suffer an agony beyond the mind of man to conceive! 
And yet — and yet — and yet — and yet — (dare I say it?) 



Isa. 42-4 

Dedicated to my friend, Re^' Louis S- Bauman, D D. 

Robert Harkness 



-^- 



zmc:a±= 



-^ — ^- 



dis - cour-aged, 



till 



He 



have set 






rX- 



P" 



t 



judg-ment in the earth: and the isles shall wait 



\iit 



-"-n-l^- 



:t=i 



y=p= 



Bauman, Editor 

— scores of these people are not going to surrender the 
price of a good meal at this coming Easter time, to save 
those who have never heard of the salvation of our God! 
Yes, many will give five dollars or ten — five or ten dol- 
lars out of the two, thi-ee, or four thousand dollars that 
they will earn and spend largely upon themselves within 
a year. Yes, there will be a few who will give as much 
as one hundred dollars each, and we will think of them 
as "liberal souls." But. what is even a hundred dollars 
to give — yea, a thousand — yea, a hundred thousand — if 
it will carry the message of salvation to a single soul 
and save from an ETERNITY of suffering such as that! 
No. I shall not say that I believe all the preacher said. 
However. I do believe all that the Bible has to say about 

Paradise and Heav- 
en, and Hades a n d 
Gehenna. I believe 
that the most terrible 
tragedy that can 
come to a human 
soul is to enter into 
eternity without 
Christ! That which 
I do believe makes 
me feel that life it- 
self would be the 
merest trifle to give, 
if giving it would 
save one single fel- 
low-traveler from 
the doom that surely 
awaits him if he 
dsres to go to the 
judgment bar of God 
without Christ as his 
Mediator. 

But I repeat — the 
? mazing — the aston- 
ishing — the almost 
unbelievable thing is that even professed Christians say 
they believe what the preacher preached, and then, 
"when the plate is passed" for the missionary offering, 
they will reach down into their pockets and pull out a 
little of the spare change which they happen to find 
there, and give just that to save these mutitudes from 
the awful doom! 

Sometimes I wonder — I honestly do! — whether ^':e 
should not first cry out to God to have mercy on the 
professed "Christians" who believe so much and yet do 
so little, before we spend time praying for the poor 
heathen who must die without having had the slightest 
chance to grasp a Savior's hand! 

'raS, GOD HA'VE MERCY ON US ALL FOR THE 



His law. 



.«•- .-«- 



Itel 



luteniatioual L'ypyri^iit secured 



TWR BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-cla5s rrntter April 16. 1943. at the post office at Winona Lake. Ind.. under 
the act of March 3. 1879. Issued four times a month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co.. Winona Lake. Ind. Subscription price. S2.00 
.n ye.nr: 100 per cnt churches. $1.50: foreign, $3.00. Board of Dibectors: Herman Hoyt. President: Bernard Schneider. Vice President: 
Walter A. Lepp. Secretary: Ord Gehman, Treasurer; R. D. Crees, R. E. Gingrich. Arnold Kriegbaum. S. W. Link. Robert Miller. Conard 
Sandy. William H. SchaflEer. 



190 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



TERRIBLE CONSEQUENCES OF OUR SELFISHNESS 
AND NEGLECT! 

Come on, now, you who profess to possess the Spirit 
of Christ! Do you really believe that the soul who 
enters eternity without Christ is lost — hopelessly lost? 
Then before you lay that Easter offering on the plate, 
consider the tremendous import of what you profess to 
believe! Then, take a good look at the size of the offer- 
ing you are willing to make to save those for whom 
Christ died as well as for you. Does the offering truly 
measure the Spirit of Christ within you? Does the 
offering indicate that you honestly believe what you 
profess to believe. Come on, now — DOES IT? 

OUR COVER PICTURE 

Our "Cover Picture" is a picture that I (the editor) 
took when I visited Rio Cuarto, Argentina, 25 years ago. 
During my entire trip, leading into or through Peru, 
Chile, Argentina, Uruguay, and Brazil, I saw images of 
a dead Christ everywhere — images to which the dev- 
otees of Roman Catholicism kneel and worship. What 
hope the dead Christ gave them was beyond my under- 
standing. 

South America is the land of crosses. Mountain and 
plain, palace and hut, church and roadside shrine — all 
surmounted by crosses! Apart from the representation 




"THE LORD OF THE GOOD DEATH" 
(Latin American Dead "God") 

of a tomb that failed to hold its prey — this tomb in this 
Rio Cuarto cemetery — not one single picture or monu- 
ment or anything else did I see that spoke of the risen 
Christ. And, "if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; 
ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are 
fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life only 
we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miser- 
able" (I Cor. 15:17-19). 

Thank God for the faithful little band of Brethren in 
the province of Cordoba, who are proclaiming the risen 
Christ, and changing the feeling of despair to the feeling 
of hope in tens of thousands of human hearts! 

"EVERY MAN WENT UNTO HIS OWN HOUSE; 
JESUS WENT UNTO THE MOUNT OF OLIVES." 

It was on "that great day of the feast," when His voice 
rang forth over the multitudes about Him: "If any man 



thirst let him come unto me and drink!" And, now the 
shadows of the night stealthily crept down over the 
earth. The crowds began to disperse. "Every man 
went to his own house." And, though the Savior of 
men had offered every man the water of eternal life, 
not one of them invited the Lord of glory to a place to 
rest His head that night! Yes, "Every man went unto 
his own house," but "Jesus went out unto the Mount of 
Olives"! 

"He saw the sun — whose torch of light and heat 
His breath had kindled — in the west grow dim; 
A thousand lamps flashed out for homeward feet; 
Not one was trimmed, or candle set for Him!" 

It all seems so strange. "Every man to his own 
house," but "the first-born of every creature, hy whom 
were all things created," and for whom all things were 
created (Col. 1:15, 16) — He "went out unto the Mount 
of Olives." There the kindly gi-ass bent low its stems to 
give Him pillow, and the wondering boughs leaned over 
to give Him spread. "Every man went unto his own 
house," but the Creator of heaven and earth "had not 
where to lay his head" (Luke 9:58). 

There can be only one explanation: "For ye know the 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was 
rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through 
his poverty might be rich" (II Cor. 8:9). 

Now that was the spirit of the Christ: He became poor 
that others unworthy though they be, might be rich. 
But is it not written, "Now if any man have not the 
spirit of Christ, he is none of his" (Rom. 8:9)? And, 
verily, who is there among us who has this spirit of the 
Christ? There is none, you say? Speak not so fast! 

Have we not just been reading the life of one who, in 
"undaunted hope," possessed peculiar abilities for which 
the world would have offered its wealth, yet He went 
forth in "sweat, blood and tears," oft pillowing his head 
on the bosom of Mother Earth, while we at home went 
each one unto his own house? Yes, he, like his Master, 
became poor, that thousands might become rich. Nor 
was James S. Gribble the only one. A noble company 
has followed in his train! But. must it be so? Shall 
we go. "every man to his own house" this day. and per- 
mit the Christ, in the person of His ambassador, to go 
"out unto the Mount of Olives"? No, no! Be it not so! 
We must see to it that the ambassador of the Christ 
also has a house to which to go and lay his head, when 
the task of the day is done, and the long, long trek 
through the bush is over! 

CHANGE OF ADDRESS 

Will our readers take note that, though mail will 
continue to reach me if addressed to 1925 E. 5th St. — the 
Long Beach First Brethren Church address — yet mail 
should now be addressed to my residence — 1330 E. 3rd 
St., Long Beach 12, Calif. 

In order to continue my work in connection with the 
Foreign Missionary Society, and to write some books I 
have promised to write, it became absolutely necessary 
that I get my tools out of the boxes wherein they have 
been for the past year, and have a bench on which to 
put them. The best solution seemed to be to fix up the 
garage at my home for a study, and move the car into 
another garage back on the alley. I now have a very 
comfortable study right at our back door. Of course it 
is not quite so nice as the one I occupied so many years 
at Fifth and Cherry. 

When Rev. A. B. Machlin introduced me to a con- 



March 6, 1948 



191 



gregation in Amarillo, Tex., recently, he (who had been 
inside so many pastors' workshops all over America) 
told that congregation that the study at Fifth and Cheiry 
was the most beautiful and well-arranged of any he 
had ever been in with the possible exception of that of 
Dr. Riley in Minneapolis. 

However, no earthly abiding place is permanent, and 
when I gave up the pulpit at Fifth and Cherry, the 
study went to my successor along with the pulpit. But 
I am very happy in more humble quarters, satisfied ever 
because I am still in the service of Him whose study 
was in the corner of a carpenter's shop, and whose pulpit 
was a rock on a hillside or in the prow of a fishing 
smack. 

BOARD MEETING AT WINONA LAKE 

Just as soon as possible after the arrival home from 
Africa of the Barnards and Dr. Kimmell, the Foreign 
Board is to hold its midyear meeting, which is highly 
essential to its work. The African delegation went into 
session with the African Field Council at Bassai (all 
the missionaries except Miss Mary Emmert being pres- 
ent) on February 10th. They expected to continue in 
session for from ten days to two weeks. Immediately 
thereafter. Rev. and Mrs. Barnard and Dr. Kimmell will 
board a plane for home. They should arrive sometime 
the first week in March. It seems that, because of pre- 
Easter services and other engagements, the week fol- 
lowing Easter is the earliest time to bring together all 
the members of the Board. Therefore, that week is 
tentatively set for the Board meeting. The Brother- 
hood should pray much for this meeting, at which the 
entire policy of our foreign work is due for close in- 
spection and change, where change will increase the 
efficiency of our missionaries and our missionary dollars. 

MRS. CLARENCE SICKEL AT WINONA 

Mrs. Sickel expects to arrive in Winona by the 28th 
of February, and will be domiciled with her children, 
Mr. and Mrs. Jack Churchill, in the Brethren Mission- 
ary Residence. 

Our Sister Sickel recently arrived in California — 
home for a well -deserved furlough. Due to a dearth of 
missionaries in the homeland, she will be glad to do 
some pre-Easter deputation work among the churches 
in Indiana and Ohio, but pastors using her should re- 
member that her strength at present must be conserved 
ar much as possible. Do not make any unusual or un- 
necessary demands on her in the way of travel or enter- 
tainment, as she ministers. If you wish her to bring a 
pre-Easter message, write her directly. Box 98. Winona 
Lake, Ind. 

GIL DODDS 

Elsev.-here in this magazine we are printing verbatim 
what a great worldly newspaper in Chicago had to say 
of Gil Dodds — the lad who holds the world's record 
for the fastest indoor mile ever traveled by human feet, 
so far as the records go. Gil Dodds is a Brethren boy, 
and a licensed minister. His father is a Brethren min- 
ister, and until recently the pastor of the little church 
in Mexico. Ind., where the writer was pastor 50 years 
ago. 

I personally know Gil Dodds — know him to be a sin- 
cere, consecrated Christian lad — humble, mild of man- 
ner, quiet, devoid of braggadocio — one who can keep his 
head and walk clean even on the streets of Babylon 
Gil Dodds believes he holds the enviable place he does 



in the world of sport because God has answered his 
prayers. And the Chicago nev/spaper is honest enough 
to admit that it is altogether possible that just there lies 
the secret of his success. Gil Dodds has no douht of it. 
We once heard of a scared negro who, wanting help 
from on high to make a speedy get-away from a place 
of danger, prayed as he ran, "Lord, you pick 'em up! 
I'll put 'em downl" But Gil Dodds believes that the 
Lord honors his simple faith by not only "picking 'em 
up" — but also "putting 'ein down." He gives God all the 
glory! How refreshing is such a youth these days! 
What an example for the thousands upon thousands who 
watch him as first across the line! 

CAN YOU NAME THEM? 

On page 212 of this issue of the Herald you will find 
the picture of every one of our foreign missionaries now 
working under the Board. The picture includes one 
national pastor who has endeared himself to the hearts 
of many during his visit to the United States, even 
Ricardo Wagner. 

Now, the editor presents to the readers of this mag- 
azine a challenge. I want you to be downright honest, 
however, in the acceptance of it. Can you, without 
going back and looking into the printed records, or 
without asking the assistance of anyone else turn to 
that page and write down the names of each one of these 
missionaries? The editor very much doubts whether 
there are many people in the Brotherhood that can do 
it. Oh yes, you know about them all, but which is who? 
Especially, which woman belongs to which man. and 
which woman belongs to no man? It looks to the editor 
as if a successful answer to the very last question ought 
to start some fine young men off to Africa as mission- 
aries. 

Now if anyone can name, or thinks he can name, 
every one of these missionaries, will you write down 
their names, as they appear in horizontal arrangement, 
and send them in to the editor. Everyone who can do 
it deserves special mention in the Herald. Come along, 
now: try your hand, and above everything else, acquaint 
yourself with your own missionaries. You will have to 
pgree that they are a mighty fine looking bunch. That 
is because thev love the Lord. 



"THIS BELONGS TO GOD" 

The old woman handed two dollars to the parish 
worker saying, "This belongs to God and I want the 
church to have it." Then she explained, "I just sold my 
silkworm cocoons and received twenty dollars for them. 
Before using any of the money I first took out God's 
share. I am sorry that there is not more but I hope 
ihat I shall have a larger sum next year. This is my 
first crop since the war." 

The balance remaining represented the only cash this 
elderly woman would have until the next crop is raised. 
This faithful Christian is a communicant of the Church 
of the Holy Spirit, Wusih, China. She walks five miles 
to church, over roughly paved roads, in spite of the 
fact that she is of the generation with bound feet. Her 
only son and sole support was killed in the war but the, 
mother continues to live in the old, partially wrecked 
home. In the little garden plot she raises a few chickens 
and vegetables. The chickens are an uncertain quan- 
tity, as soldiers, too. like chicken. — National Council of 
the Protestant Episcopal Church. 



192 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



THE MISSIONARY PASSION 

By Louis S. Bauman, Long Beach, Calif. 

The missionary passion was the mastering passion of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, the Savior of the world. So long 
as a single lost sheep remains astray upon the moun- 
tains, the shepherd passion will continue to throb su- 
preme in the breast where dwells the Spirit of God. 
It is utterly a fundamental element to all genuine Chris- 
tian life. When the fire of that passion begins to burn 
low, churches, as well as individual Christians, stand 
in grave danger of losing all semblance of divine life. 
When the missionary pulse of a church grows weak, that 
church becomes a mere social institution of little value 
to a lost, sinful race, or it dies altogether. Overwhelm- 
ing evidence forces itself upon us from all directions that 
when churches or individuals lose the burning passion 
for proclaiming the Gospel "to every creature," they 
become only wax works — beautiful, perhaps, but other- 
wise pitiful imitations of living beings. 

WHY A GREAT EASTER OFFERING? 

By Rev. W. A. Ogden, Johnstown, Pa. 

"Then Jesus came and bid my darkness flee . . ." But 
He came because men who lived before me refused to 
let the Word of the Gospel die with them and be sealed 
with them in their graves. There is but one element 
in missions, so far as we are concerned, and that is the 
human element. If men who possess the Gospel of 
God's grace do not proclaim it, those who do not possess 
it loill never have it. 

I was recently visited by two young "missionaries" 
who believe that if men do not hear and heed the Gos- 
pel in this Ufe, there will be another opportunity given 
them in the world to come, and there they will both 
hear and heed it. In spite of this erroneous view, their 
missionary zeal puts most of us to shame. If we believe 
men will be given a chance to be saved after death, why 
should we be too much concerned to take them the 
Word of Life now? But believing as we do that the 
soul that dies without Christ is eternally lost, should 
make us the best missionaries in the world. 

Our missionary offering this Easter should be the 
greatest in the history of the Brethren Church for these 
reasons: 

1. The time is short. Surely our day in which to 
labor is fast running out. 

2. The mission fields we now occupy, and, in fact, the 
fields of the world, are open to the Gospel. This may 
not be true tomorrow. 

3. There are yet many great unreached centers of 
population for whom someone is responsible. The 
Brethren Church will enter these fields as rapidly as 
funds and workers are available. 

4. We are still in the inflation period where incomes 
are large, but it takes at least two dollars to purchase 




From left to right — Bauman, Koont3, Kent, Kim~ 
mell, Miss Geraldine Judd (Office Secretary), R. D. 
Barnard (General Secretary), Mayes, Ashman, Mc- 
Clain. Bryson Fetters, now a member of the hoard, 
was elected since this picture was taken. 



what one dollar used to buy. We can give more, and 
more is needed. 

Suppose we all do a little "voluntary rationing" in 
the matter of missionary giving and determine to in- 
crease our personal gifts by, say, 10 per cent. Labor is 
asking for greater increases than this just to have a 
"subsistence wage." Let's do at least as much for the 
Lord as we ask "the boss" to do for us. 

THE TASK ONLY BEGUN 

By Rev, Herman W. Koontz, Roanoke, Va. 

At this time of the year it is well for the Brethren 
Church to face frankly its missionary efforts over the 
years, analyze its defeats and victories, and gird itself 
for the tremendous task of evangelization that must yet 
be done before the Lord returns. 

Forty one years ago the Brethren Church decided that 
the Argentine Republic and neighboring states would 
become the new field for missionary work. Two years 
later, the Yoders and Miss Bertha May Bell left for 
the land of the Southern Cross to pioneer this work. 

Now, 40 years of missionary effort in the Argentine 
are behind us. During this time, a faithful few mission- 
aries have evangelized dozens of towns and cities. But 
we are made conscious of the fact that even with all 
this effort there are 100 more places in our present 
field in the province of Cordoba that need to be reached. 

Africa presents just as great a challenge to the Breth- 
ren Church. In 1917 the Brethren Church decided upon 
French Equatorial Africa as its second great field to 
evangelize, and a year later the Gribble party set sail 
for that dark continent. Thirty years of missionary en- 
deavor have passed in the heart of Africa. Thousands 
have been saved, and many thousands have the Word 
of God preached to them. But here again we face a 



March 6, 1948 



193 



task that is far from being completed. We are told that 
there are 440,000 yet to be reached! 

These two fields present but a small part of the world 
need, but they are the definite responsibility of the 
Brethren Church. So as long as God keeps an open 
door into them we are bound to pray, give, and go, un- 
til all have the chance of receiving Jesus Christ as 
Savior and Lord. 

THEY STARVE FOR BREAD 

By Prof. Homer A. Kent, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Multitudes of hungry people were crying for bread 
in the land of Egypt as well as in the surrounding 
countries. A devastating famine had afflicted the land 
for seven long years. A situation of appalling tragedy 
faced the populace. 

But there was a way out. God had a man who was 
the key to the situation. His name was Joseph. For 
seven years prior to the famine he had been storing up 
grain against these lean days so that the granaries must 
have been bulging. When the people cried by reason 
of their hunger, Pharaoh said, "Go unto Joseph." He 
had bread. He was willing to alleviate their need. Thus 
he was the man of the hour. 

Let me make a pi'esent application. The world today 
is starving for the Bread of Life. Everywhere there are 
hungry hearts. It is true that many do not realize their 
real need. But it is present just the same. The Lord 
has seen fit to commit to the care of the Brethren 
Church certain parts of this starving world to see that 
they are supplied with the life-giving portion. Sections 
in French Equatorial Africa and Argentina are our re- 
sponsibility. In these places there are multitudes v/ho 
are starving spiritually. They know not what is their 
lack but their hearts are hungry for that satisfying 
portion which only God can supply. 

To them the Brethren Church stands in the same 
relationship as Joseph stood to the starving people of 
his day. We have the Bread of Life. Our granaries are 
full. We have plenty and to spare. The more we give 
away the more we will retain. That is the way with 
this miracle-working Bread of Life. 

Can it be that we shall fail in our responsibility? Is 
it possible that we shall let the multitudes keep on 
starving because we expend no effort or make no offer- 
ing to alleviate their awful need? Easter time is the 
special time when we give attention to dispensing the 
Bread of Life to those in foreign lands. Let us open 
wide the doors of the granary that many may feed on 
this food of heaven and live eternally. The response 
we make at this time will largely determine how many 
will have the hunger of their souls satisfied. "Give ye 
them to eat," says Jesus. 

FIVE MISSIONARY HOWS 

By Rev. Charles H. Ashman, Los Angeles, Calif. 

Christianity is preeminently a missionary religion. 
The law was intended for the Jew. Others were per- 
mitted to become allied with them through the proselyt- 
ing system, but the Jews sent no missionaries to others. 
They always gave their testimony, even in captivity, but 
they sent no missionaries to spread the law. It was ex- 
clusive, distinctive, separative. The Jews prided them- 
selves in this very thing — that they had something the 



other nations did not possess. But, when "grace and 
truth came by Jesus Christ," it was intended for the 
world. Christ established Christianity as a world re- 
ligion, to be made such through missionary evangeliza- 
tion. 

Note a few significant things. The first message was a 
missionary one. The angel of the Lord said to the shep- 
herds, "I bring YOU good tidings of great joy, which 
shall be to ALL PEOPLE." The first disciple of Christ 
immediately became a missionary. Andrew immedi- 
ately — first, before he did anything else — found his own 
brother. Simon, and won him to Jesus Christ. 

The first prayer taught was a missionary prayer. "Thy 
kingdom come." It will never come until the Bride of 
Christ is completed through missionary endeavor. 

The first resurrection message was a missionary mes- 
sage. Jesus appeared to His disciples in the evening of 
the first resurrection day and said to them, "As my 
Father hath sent me, even so send I you." 

The first command was a missionary edict, "Go ye 
into all the world." 

The promise of the Holy Ghost was inseparably re- 
lated to missionary enterprise. "Ye shall receive power 
... ye shall be my witnesses" — the two are inseparable! 

Jesus Christ is a world Savior. The Gospel of Christ 
is the light of the world. 

The Church of Christ is a world institution. God's 
program for this age is for the world. Christianity is 
preeminently a missio7iary religion. 

In the tenth chapter of Romans there are five mission- 
ary "Hows." They follow that wonderful passage in 
which the simplicity of the method of salvation is so 
wonderfully expressed in these words: "If thou shalt 
confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt be- 
lieve in thine heart that God hath raised him from the 
dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man be- 
lieveth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confes- 
sion is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith. 
Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. 
For there is no difference between the Jew and the 
Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that 
call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the name 
of the Lord shall be saved." Wonderful! Marvelous!! 
Matchless!!! Behold the simplicity, yet how profound! 

Now immediately following this passage the five mis- 
sionary "Hows" are propounded. They present the 
problem and responsibility of making known to all men 
this wonderful message of salvation by faith. 

First: "HOW then shall they call on him in whom they 
have not believed?" So fine a scholar as Moule, of Cam- 
bridge, maintains that all through these five great mis- 
sionary questions the translation ought to be "can" in- 
stead of "shall." It is the conjunctive verb. It conveys 
the staggering impossibility of God's great program of 
salvation being carried out without missionary en- 
deavor. "How can they call upon Christ in whom they 
have never believed?" Why have they never believed 
in Him? Because they have never heard of Him. 
This leads to the second missionary "How." 
"HOW can they believe on him of whom they have 
never heard?" Ignorance never led anyone to God or 
Christ. Knowledge always gives light that leads to 
salvation, if accepted in belief. 

This leads right on to the third missionary "How." 
"HOW can they hear of him apart from a proclaim- 
er?" Without the telling, proclaiming, there can be no 
hearing. In high school, we debated for several days as 



194 



The Brethren Missionary Herald 



to whether there would be sound in a forest when a 
tree fell if there was no animal or person present to 
hear. Well, one thing sure, there is no hearing of the 
Gospel without its being proclaimed. 

This leads up to the fourth missionary "How." 

"HOW can they proclaim unless they are sent?" Paul 
is making a plea here for the Church to release her 
forces in evangelization. "Unless they he sent" contains 
in it a veiled charge that they had been held back. The 
Jews who had become Christians still were held in the 
narrow confines of their jealous reserve and did not take 
readily to Paul's program of evangelization of the gen- 
tiles. They were like a Mexican who once attended 
our church. He was asked to bring some of his friends, 
but replied, "I want this good church all to myself!" 

Now, Paul gives us a fifth missionary "How." This 
one is not a question, but a declaration. He writes, 

"How fair the feet of the gospellers of peace, of the 
gospellers of good." 

Here in these "Five Missionary Hows" is given to the 
Church one of the most distinct and urgent of her 
"marching orders." 

Six steps are outlined from ignorance to salvation. 

Preachers are to be sent. 

As they go, they are to preach Christ. 

When they preach Him, men will hear. 

As they hear, they will believe. 

When they believe, they will call upon Him. 

When they call upon Him, they will be saved. 

Paul stamps this gospelling of salvation through Christ 
with glory and beauty. "How fair the feet of the gos- 
pellers of peace." Sometimes the feet grow weary, and 
with heaviness they drag slowly along. The burdens 
are so heavy and the journey so long. There are so 
many who kno'w not Christ. But, Jesus says,- "How 
beautiful the feet." A proclaimer of the Lord is en- 
gaged in the most glorious and beautiful and beatifying 
mission among men. 

Then Paul asserts the necessity of this Gospel evan- 
gelization. Without questioning God's plan in the least, 
he asserts it. 

Man can be saved only through a personal calling on 
the Lord. 

This personal calling demands personal believing. 

This personal believing is dependent upon personal 
hearing. 

This personal hearing is dependent upon, not God 
speaking from Zion, not the sending of angels from 
heaven, but upon the sending of missionaries to preach 
the Christ! 

DIVINE ELECTION AND FOREIGN MISSIONS 

By Dr. Alva J. McClain, Winona Lake, Ind. 

"I have chosen you" (John 15:16). In all the category 
of Christian truth there is nothing more precious than 
the truth of God's electing grace. Although we may 
not understand its mystery, we can rejoice in the as- 
surance that, if we are truly born from above, from all 
eternity we were chosen to this great salvation. And 
this is also true of churches, as well as persons. Nothing 
lies outside the sovereign will of God. But this is not 
the whole truth. 

"I have chosen you" the Lord says, "that ye should go 
and bring forth fruit." What we call "election" is never 



an end in itself. We may not be able to explain why 
God chose certain persons to be His children, or why 
He chose some churches to be His churches, but we can 
know the divine purpose in this choosing. It is that we 
might "go" and "bear fruit." This is not only the pur- 
pose of election, it is also the only sure evidence of such 
election. 

Do we claim to be the elect people of God? Do we 
believe that our Brethren churches are among the elect 
churches of God? Then let us demonstrate our high 
calling by going to a lost world and bearing fruit by 
winning the lost to salvation in Christ. But there is 
still more to be said. 

"I have chosen you," He says, "that whatsoever ye 
shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you." 
G